《Starting Today, I’ll Work as a City Lord》


 Chapter 1: Selling Me a City!?

    Chapter 1: Selling Me a City!?


    "What? You want to sell me a city?" Liu Feng said, widened his eyes in disbelief.


    "Yes, my friend, I will sell my territory and a city to you," Carter said, his voice full of sincerity.


    "Let me think about it," Liu Feng said, frowning. He was a bit surprised. He did a lot of transactions, and this was one of the most outrageous ones.


    A light shed through Carter''s eyes. "My friend, what are you worried about? Is it your status?"


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to answer, Carter continued to speak. "Don''t worry about your status, I''ll also sell you a nobleman''s title."


    Liu Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was a bit tempted by the proposal, but he still cautiously said, "Carter, I don''t understand. Why would you sell yournd and even go as far as abandoning your nobleman''s title?"


    "I''m getting old!" Carter said, sighing. "I''m 70 years old and I don''t have much time left to live. My descendants don''t live up to my expectations, so my best choice is to sell my territory and go to one of the big cities to develop."


    Liu Feng didn''t believe a thing Carter had said, but he still said, "What''s the price?"


    "One hundred gold coins for everything!" Carter grinned, showing his ck teeth as he demanded an exorbitant price.


    "Puuu..." Liu Feng spat out the water that he had just drank and red at Carter. "Old man Carter, why don''t you just rob someone???" He had been in this world for a month already and knew just how much 100 gold coins were worth.


    Carter wiped the water on his face and said indifferently, "It''s a territory, a city, and a nobleman''s title of a baron. 100 gold coins isn''t expensive. In other ces, the price would be several times greater... cough cough!"


    Liu Feng smiled as he looked at the somewhat awkward Carter. "You also know that it''s worth that much in other ces. 30 gold coins, that''s all I have."


    "That''s too little..." Carter wanted to bargain a bit more, but seeing Liu Feng packing up his stuff, he quickly said, "Okay, just 30 gold coins, deal!"


    Liu Feng nced at Carter and said, "Carter, I suspect that 30 gold coins is still a loss for me."


    "Ha ha ha... my friend, it''s not a loss. Starting tomorrow, you''ll be a baron, most importantly, a baron with a territory." Carter said, smiling and showing hisrge ck teeth.


    "I don''t have 30 gold coins, only goods that are worth 30 gold coins. If you''re willing, then let''s trade," Liu Feng said, sighing. He looked at the 2rge boxes behind him with his eyes full of reluctance.


    "Of course, deal!" Carter said hurriedly.


    After saying so, Carter immediately went to open the 2 boxes, but Liu Feng stopped him, and said, "Old man Carter, don''t rush, you need to make me believe that what you said is true."


    "Ha ha ha..." Carter showed his ck teeth and waved his big hand. "No problem, you''ll go to the territory with me right now. I will publicly announce you as the new city lord and pass you the title of a baron. You can move into the castle tonight."


    "That works!"


    A smile shed across Liu Feng''s eyes. He went to the horse carriage, carried the boxes onto the carriage, and drove the carriage to follow Carter.


    He looked at the dozen of people in front of him. They were dressed in simple clothes and behaved strangely. He felt a sense of disbelief every time.


    Liu Feng was a transmigrator who can go back and forth between Earth and the Other World.


    One month ago, he stayed at home and was watching anime when he unexpectedly transmigrated to this world after being electrocuted.


    He then discovered that he could traverse back and forth once a day, and he also had a storage space of two cubic meters. That was his golden finger.


    Liu Feng quickly became a second-hand dealer between the two worlds. He brought ordinary things from Earth to this world to sell, which allowed him to umte a bit of wealth. After one month of researching and prying for information, Liu Feng reached a conclusion.


    This world was in the cold weapons era. The level of civilization was simr to the level of civilization during Earth''s seventh century, which was the time when very and feudalism existed.


    Carter was one of his old customers. There was, however, no point in hoping that Carter would trade with him generously.


    Liu Feng''s impression of Carter was that he was a stingy nobleman. He found it hard to believe that Carter would sell his territory and nobleman''s title.


    Liu Feng had thought of the possibility that it was a trap, but Carter currently hadn''t taken people to rob his goods.


    Liu Feng didn''t care about the rest. He urgently needed a ce to live and a legal identity. He would worry about the restter. He believed that he would easily be able to take care of some other world natives.


    "Being a noble doesn''t seem like a bad idea," Liu Feng said to himself, raising the corners of his mouth. "It''s notfortable having to sleep out in the wild all the time."


    He decided that he would buy the city as long as it wasn''t too much of a fraud. With his ability to travel between two worlds, being a city lord in this world seemed like a pretty good idea to him.


    . Literally, let me slow down. Kind of means like let me process it. I put think about because it made sounded better in this case than process.


    . Literally, lion opens its mouth wide. Means that someone is demanding a price much more than the actual worth.


    . This means 10 something. Like 11, 12, 13, up to 19. A way of saying there''s about 11 to 19 of something when the exact number is unknown. There isn''t really a word for that in English, so I just put dozen for convenience.


    . Unbelievable.


    . Other world, but the author uses it as a proper noun, as the name for the other world.


    . Literally, golden finger. Basically means cheat or special ability.

 Chapter 2: Starting Today, Ill be a Noble

    Chapter 2: Starting Today, Ill be a Noble


    "Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop."


    The sound of horseshoes rang continuously.


    At the forefront of the group were Carter and his son Fez.


    "Lord Father, how long do you think that kid can persist before he resells the territory and the city?" Fez asked with a cold smile.


    Carter''s eyes shed with slyness, looking at the deste mountains in the distance. "This kid is a bit capable, but he probably won''t be able to stay there next spring."


    "He he he..." Fezughed coldly, turned his head, and nced behind him. "Lord father, as long as these kinds of idiots keeping, we''ll be able to gather enough money to leave this ce and buy a high nobleman status extremely quickly."


    Carter''s eyes narrowed and his brows furrowed. He said coldly, "Not everyone can be the city lord in this ce. If they are hungry enough, those beasts can even swallow people."


    "Ptui! Those damn bastards! If it wasn''t for them, we wouldn''t have to sell our territory and city." Fez''s face had a savage expression like he was an evil wolf that devoured people.


    "But..." Fez regained his calmness in the next second and smiled coldly. "But it''s thanks to those beasts that we have so much extra ie. Otherwise, does he really think that 30 gold coins can purchase everything?"


    "Ha ha ha..." Carter burst intoughter. Carter mped the horse''s belly with his feet, raising the horse''s speed and increasing the group''s traveling speed.


    Two hourster, the group appeared in a city.


    Liu Feng couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the wheat fields around him. He was an orphan on Earth and had also nted fields before. Seeing this gave him a sense of nostalgia.


    "How is it? This territory is pretty nice, isn''t it?" Without Liu Feng realizing, Carter had appeared beside him.


    Liu Feng smiled. Compared to the situation on Earth, this ce actually wasn''t that good.


    "Let''s go! Let''s go into the city first. After today, this territory will be yours," Carter said, smiling.


    "En!" Liu Feng nodded and followed behind, observing the situation around him from time to time. He found that this territory was governed poorly and the residents were very poor.


    Liu Feng reached a conclusion in his mind. "This Carter doesn''t seem like a good person."


    After traveling for a dozen more minutes, they arrived at the city. There was a rammed earth wall with a height of about 3 meters.


    Above the city gate hung a wooden board withrge words engraved on it: Xi Yang City!


    Liu Feng estimated the size of the territory to be about the same as the size of a town on Earth.


    The inside of Xi Yang city was so disorganized that Liu Feng thought he had entered a pigsty. But seeing how Carter and the others weren''t acting unusually, Liu Feng realized that it was probably normal in this world.


    In the middle was a street with a width of about five or six meters. On both sides of it are houses made of wood and stone. They were so crooked that it seemed like a stronger wind could blow them down.


    Liu Feng could feel that people were looking at him from inside the houses. The people on the sides of the road with lifeless eyes made his brows furrow.


    Carter saw Liu Feng''s expression and smile lightly. "My friend, they''re just a bunch of lowlymoners. If you''re unsatisfied, you can kick them out."


    "It seems like life in this territory isn''t that good." Liu Feng didn''t give Carter an answer.


    Carter smiled, rode his horse forward, came to a castle made of stone bricks, and said, "My friend, this is where you will live: a tall, safe, andfortable castle."


    Indeed, this castle was the most satisfying ce Liu Feng had seen during the whole trip. Even the castle wall was higher than the city wall, standing at about 5 meters tall.


    People can even stand on top of the wall, which means that the castle can actually be used as a war fortress.


    Liu Feng nced at Carter. Living in this type of castle indicated that the other party didn''t have a sense of security. It seemed that this ce wasn''t very safe.


    After entering the castle, which is also the city lord''s mansion, they sat down in the living room. Carter made people get out two items.


    "This is the baron nobility medal and the proof of the status of a noble."


    Carter handed an exquisite bronze medal the size of a baby''s palm to Liu Feng. The medal had one word engraved on it: Baron.


    "This is a noble inheritance document. As long as you sign your name on it, you will be Baron Liu Feng from now on, a noble." Carter passed him an exquisitely made sheepskin.


    Liu Feng couldn''t help but frown when as he looked at the contents of the document. It represented a baron nobility''s proof and history. The nk space at the bottom had 4 or 5 names signed, with the most being Carter''s name.


    Carter, who had been paying attention to Liu Feng''s expression the whole time, said in distress, "This isn''t my first time selling my territory, but the previous buyers all felt this ce was too boring after they brought it and asked me to buy it back again. That''s why there are so many signatures."


    "Oh!" Liu Feng was surprised. He raised the corners of his mouth and revealed an intriguing smile.


    The expression made Carter''s heart tense. He suspected that Liu Feng might have found out about something, and he quickly said, "Alright, my friend, quickly sign your name, and this territory will be yours."


    Liu Feng took out a fountain pen from his pocket, signed his name on the sheepskin, and left his thumbprint on it. Carter then also put his own thumbprint on top of the name.


    "Ha ha ha... Baron Liu Feng, congrattions, from now on, you are a noble." Carter said,ughing.


    . Spit sound.


    The raw sentence only said field, not the kind of field.


    . Close or familiar.


    . A sound made to express agreement.


    . Literally, dirt wall. Pretty sure it refers to rammed earth wall in this context, it''s made by using wood as framework for the wall and dirt, soil, sand, gravel, and other "earth" as the main material for the wall.


    . Numb.


    . Literally, lowly/cheap people.

 Chapter 3: Goods from Earth

    Chapter 3: Goods from Earth


    Liu Feng carelessly put the two things to the side, and said calmly, "Then let''s check the goods and settle the price."


    "Okay!" Carter nodded and immediately called a middle-aged man, his butler, who was a shrewd man.


    "Butler, help us estimate the cost."


    "Yes!" The butler replied respectfully.


    Liu Feng put a box on the table, opened it, and took out five sses from the inside. The sses were the kind that cost about a few bucks each in the supermarket.


    "Hiss..." Carter, Fez, and the butler all sucked in a mouthful of cold air, their eyes staring at the sses in Liu Feng''s hands. They hurriedly went forward with two hands in front of them, carefully taking the ss cups.


    "This is crystal ss! I had been fortunate enough to see one at a Duke''s Mansion, but it wasn''t as pure and gorgeous as these ones." Carter eximed, his eyes full of greed.


    Fez''s breathing sped up as he held the sses tightly with his hands. The only thing he wanted to do at this moment was to im them as his own.


    "How many gold coins do you three think these crystal sses are worth?" Liu Feng directly made the price of the sses on the level of gold coins.


    The currency of this world was divided into three levels: copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins.


    1 gold coin was equal to 100 silver coins, and 1 silver coin was equal to 1000 copper coins.


    ording to Liu Feng''s investigation, 1 copper coin had the same purchasing power as 1 dor on Earth.


    Carter took a deep breath and carefully ced the ss cup on the table, and said with a smile, "My friend, I will give five gold coins for one crystal ss."


    The value of the item was too high for a butler to estimate.


    Liu Feng silently looked at the sses. He never thought that one ss was worth five gold coins. He thought that two gold coins would have been ridiculous enough.


    One gold coin, if converted into Earth''s money, would be about $10,000. One ss only cost about a few bucks. The profit was scary.


    Carter saw that Liu Feng was silent for a long time, and he quickly added, "Of course, these crystal ss cups are of very high quality, so I can add another gold coin."


    "Uh..." Hearing that, Liu Feng knew that the other party misunderstood. He sighed, "I received these five crystal sses from a deste nobleman. At that time, I used five gold coins and twenty silver coins to buy one crystal ss. Now that I''m selling you these sses for six gold coins each, I''m making a loss!"


    "Ha ha ha..." Carterughed mysteriously. "Baron Liu Feng, my friend, I won''t let you take a loss. There''s a gift for youter."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows and gritted his teeth. "Okay, I''ll sell it for 6 gold coins each."


    "Ha ha ha..." Fezughed excitedly and quickly took the five sses and put them in his arms like they were some treasure.


    "5 ss- cough cough- 5 crystal sses cost a total of 30 gold coins, which is just enough to pay for the territory, so we are even." Liu Feng said, his mouth twitching.


    "That''s right!"


    Carter nodded, his eyes fixed on the two boxes. He calmly said, "Baron Liu Feng, can you let this old man look at your other goods? If I am satisfied, we will buy a few of them."


    The words made Liu Feng''s heart shiver. He knew that Carter had gotten greedy. If there really were items that the Carter liked, they would most likely kill him and take the goods.


    "Of course!"


    Liu Feng put his hand on the box for a short time before quietly opening the box, revealing some clothes and a few ceramic products.


    Disappointment shed across Carter''s eyes when he saw the items. He forced a smile and said, "Are these exquisite ceramic tes the same as the ones you sold to mest time?"


    "Yeah! Only these things are left. After all, these goods were transported from the Far East and took a long time. A lot of them were broken on the way." Liu Feng made an excuse that he had used before.


    He had just put the mirror and a few items back in his storage space. He was afraid to let the other party know about the existence of mirrors and baijiu since just one ss cup was worth so much money.


    In the past, he sold salt, polished rice, ceramic products, woodenbs, and other simr stuff. This was the first time he brought out things like ss.


    There was only a small amount of naturally made ss in this era. Fortunately, he had discovered this loophole in time.


    Carter had bought several ceramic tes from Liu Feng before. He had evenplimented that these ceramic tes were better than some that were used by high noble families.


    "What a pity," Carter said, sighing. As for whether he was disappointed about there not more valuable items or disappointed about some other things, only he would know."My friend, sell all of these ceramic tes to me!"


    "Sure. There''s a total of 12 tes, 1 silver coin for 1 te, a total of 12 silver coins." Liu Feng said, rapidly calcting the cost.


    Carter nodded, and the butler quickly walked forward, handed 12 silver coins to Liu Feng, and carefully took the ceramic tes.


    "Then Baron Liu Feng, pleasee with me. I''ll introduce you to the residents," Carter stood up and said.


    "Okay!" Liu Feng got up and followed him.


    "Dong dong dong..."


    Before they got outside, they heard a bell ringing a few times. Carter exined that it was a signal to gather the residents.


    I''m guessing that it means that the butler can only estimate the value of items that costs less than a certain amount of money.


    . Literally, two cleared. It means that no one owes each other anymore.


    . Literally, white wine, but for some reason it''s called baijiu and not white wine in English.


    Probably refers to being able to find the loophole before Carter sold him the city.

 Chapter 4: Mysterious Gift = Catgirl?

    Chapter 4: Mysterious Gift = Catgirl?


    There was a small za in front of the castle. When Liu Feng and Carter got outside, about 2,000 people had gathered and were staring at the two of them.


    Liu Feng saw disgust and indifference in the eyes of the residents. He silently nced at Carter, thinking that Carter was a lord that wasn''t liked by the residents.


    Carter was still smiling. He ignored the eyes of the citizens and said, "Lord Baron, most of the citizens of Xi Yang City are here."


    "Tell them!" Liu Feng said, nodding. He had calmed down. <em>It seems that this city has a lot of problems.</em>


    "Cough cough..." Carter cleared his throat and said, "Dear fellow residents, I, Baron Carter, hand over the status of a baron to Baron Liu Feng. Starting today, he is your city lord."


    After he finished speaking, Carter took a step back, and the smile on his face kept getting brighter.


    After being silent for three seconds, the residents all started talking at once. Some of the things that the residents said made Liu Feng''s mouth twitch.


    "Look, another poor guy has been fooled. He had been scammed of his money by that old vampire devil."


    "Sigh! We are the ones who are suffering. Hopefully, this baron won''t increase taxes as well. Otherwise, our family will also need to move."


    "Damn it, the city lord keeps changing, and none of them knows how to manage a city. They are all just malevolent tumor that only knows how to suck blood."


    These words went into Liu Feng''s ears without any concealment, and he looked at Carter with questioning eyes.


    "Cough cough..." Carter coughed without care and said, "Lord baron,moners are all like this. They willin with their mouths but won''t dare to be disrespectful."


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to say anything, Carter smiled and said, "Lord Baron, I left a gift in the castle''s dungeon. Remember to get itter. Okay then, this old man will leave first."


    After saying that, Carter turned and left before Liu Feng could react. He got on a previously prepared horse carriage and went out of Xi Yang City with about 30 people.


    Liu Feng silently looked at the group leave and turned his head to the residents who were waiting for him to speak. It was his first time facing so many people, so there was no way he wasn''t nervous.


    "Cough cough!" Liu Feng straightened up his body and looked at the crowd. "You may all leave."


    As soon as Liu Feng said that, everyone began to leave, and Liu Feng watched them silently. He just came here and didn''t know anything, so he couldn''t really change anything.


    Liu Feng returned to the castle, strolled around, and found that there wasn''t a single person inside the castle. He couldn''t help but shake his head and mumble, "They really all left and won''t even give me the chance to understand anything. However, it''s good that they left, since it saves me the time of firing people."


    He now understood that there was a scheme that he didn''t know about. He was actually more at ease since Carter''s people had left. Even though this territory was poor and was bought by using five sses, it still gave him a good ce to stay. Besides, this castle would be impossible to buy on Earth without tens of millions of dors.


    "I don''t know what Carter is scheming, but I don''t n to give away the things that I''ve obtained." Liu Feng mumbled, smiling.


    "Right, there''s the gift Carter was talking about before he left." Liu Feng immediately searched for the castle''s dungeon. After searching for more than half an hour, he finally found the entrance of the dungeon in a remote corner.


    There was an old lock on the door. Liu Feng found something to smash the lock and cursed, "Carter actually didn''t even give me the key."


    The door opened and Liu Feng felt the stagnant air. There was also a bad, sour musty smell, which made Liu Feng frown and seriously doubt the gift Carter had mentioned.


    Liu Feng took out a shlight from his storage space and illuminated the surroundings. He found that the dungeon walls were made of granite, and there were various torture devices hanging on the walls.


    "A corrupted noble''s dungeon?"


    Liu Fengughed out loud and walked into the depths of the dungeon, which gave him a gloomy feeling. In the deepest part of the dungeon, he saw the gift that Carter had talked about.


    Under the light of the shlight, he saw a petite human figure curled up in the corner of the dungeon. The person was at most 1.6 meters tall and was very weak and thin.


    "Hey! Is the person inside still alive?" Liu Feng knocked on the dungeon fence. He could only see the other person''s back.


    The sudden sound made the person''s body shake a little. She turned her head, and the bright light caused her eyes to close slightly, but she quickly opened her eyes again and looked over.


    It was a pair of light blue, beautiful eyes, just like the summerke, but the look was full of disgust. There wasn''t a trace of fear on her small, messy face.


    But what attracted Liu Feng the most was the pair of ears on her head. It was a pair of cat ears.


    "Beastkin? Catgirl?"


    Liu Feng''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect to see a living beastkin. He had been in this world for a month and had always heard that this world had them, but he had never seen one.


    He hadn''t expected to see a beastkin in a dungeon, and a catgirl at that.


    . Poison or venom. It''s also a way to say that someone is bad, kind of like how we call people toxic.


    In the raws Liu Feng said that he wasn''t given the chance to understand, it didn''t mention what he wasn''t given the chance to understand.


    Corrupted refers to the dungeon, not the noble.


    . Literally, beastman, but I''m gonna use beastkins cause I feel like it.


    In Chinese catgirls are actually called cat-ear girls, bunnygirls are called bunny-ear girls, foxgirls are called fox-ear girls, and so on.

 Chapter 5: Temptation

    Chapter 5: Temptation


    Mina was a beastkin of the cat race. She had not eaten for three days.


    Mina already knew what her ending would be when she was caught and put into the dungeon. She would either die or be toyed with by the humans. Today was the day to meet her fate.


    She was filled with regret. She should never have believed in the hypocritical humans. She regretted believing that humans would actually be kind enough to give her food. She did not think that she, a dignified cat warrior, would be caught by the humans, even though she hadn''t eaten for 2 days and didn''t really have any strength to fight.


    She had been sold to the nobles for the price of one silver coin and was subsequently locked up in this cold and smelly dungeon. Today was the third day she had been caught, and she once again heard the sound of a human.


    She tried to stand up by using the wall. Her movements were so slow that it seemed like she would fall at any time. However, she stood uppletely in the end and staggered from the corner to the front of the human.


    Appearing in front of her was a human who was holding a tool that was emitting a strong light. She tried hard to open her eyes. <em>I will not sumb to humans!</em>


    It didn''t matter to her that the human in front of her looked quite handsome, was very young, and emitted a faint, fresh fragrance. Three days ago, she could fight 10 of him, but right now, it was hard for her to even stand. <em>Why do I see two of him? No, there''s four of him now...</em>


    Boom!!!


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth twitched. He sighed as he looked at the catgirl who had passed out in the dungeon. He once again started to smash the old lock, deciding to bring some locks with him next time.


    When Liu Feng came to the catgirl''s side, he checked her pulse and found that she was still alive. He took out a bottle of water from his storage space and fed the catgirl a bit of water and carried her out of the dungeon.


    ...


    Warmth. That was the only feeling that Mina currently had. It was much better than the cold dungeon, just like being in the embrace of a mother.


    <em>Eh? Wait a minute. Dungeon?</em>


    Mina abruptly opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar ceiling. She wanted to get up, but she didn''t have the strength to do so. She scanned the surroundings with her eyes. She was in a room that she hadn''t seen before, and she was lying on a bed with a soft quilt covering her. <em>This quilt is really warm, wait, no, that''s not what''s important right now.</em>


    Mina yanked the quilt and looked at her body. Upon seeing that she was still wearing the same clothes, she patted her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Creak..."


    The door opened, and Mina immediately became vignt.


    Liu Feng came in with a te of porridge in his hand. He looked at Mina and said with a smile, "You''re awake?"


    "Yes!" Mina nodded seriously. Her tight face and continuously shaking ears indicated that she was nervous.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows as he had expected her to ignore him.


    "Come and eat something, you must have not eaten anything for a few days." Liu Feng said, putting the rice porridge on the table.


    "I''m not..." Mina wanted to refuse, but her stomach growled.


    Growl...


    It instantly made Mina''s face red. She screamed in her head. T<em>he great cat warrior will not ept human alms! Besides, hypocritical humans would definitely put sleeping drugs in the food. Even though this human doesn''t have a hateful, unpleasant stench, he would definitely use some sort of a scheme.</em>


    "You won''t eat it?" Liu Feng asked. He shrugged, picked up one of the bowls, and started to eat. The tempting rice porridge emitted a pure rice fragrance.


    "No..."


    Growl...


    Her stomach growled again, which made Mina''s face even redder, and her cat ears drooped.


    "You really won''t eat it?" Liu Feng kept putting rice porridge in his mouth, and his eyes were shing withughter. <em>I can''t believe that this catgirl is getting embarrassed.</em>


    "Really, no..."


    Growl...


    Her stomach growled again, and her mouth began to secrete a lot of saliva. Her eyes were staring at the bowl of porridge in Liu Feng''s hands.


    Liu Feng shook his head, got up with the rice porridge, and went to the catgirl''s side. He shoved the porridge into the catgirl''s hands, smiled, and said, "Eat. In life, you can have nothing, but you cannot starve."


    Growl...


    Without waiting for Mina to reject him, her stomach growled again.


    The next second, a spoonful of rice porridge was shoved into Mina''s mouth, making her eyes widen in surprise. As she tasted polished rice porridge, she thought about thest time she had eaten porridge made with polished rice. It had been many years since then, and she was surprisingly able to eat it again in this ce.


    Liu Feng looked at the dazed Mina, smiled, and walked away silently.


    When Mina regained her senses, she nced around a bit. She didn''t see Liu Feng, so she swallowed her saliva and started to eat the bowl of rice porridge in her hands.


    "Delicious, so delicious..."


    Mina shoved spoonful after spoonful of porridge into her mouth, and her eyes started to water. She indulged in the taste and smell of the rice porridge.


    She remembered that polished rice porridge was something that only the high nobles of the humans could eat. She had only eaten it once by ident, and she instantly fell in love with the rice porridge.


    Mina quickly finished the bowl of rice porridge in her hands. She turned her head and stared at the other bowl of rice porridge on the table. She secretly nced at the door and then at the empty bowl in her hand, and an argument began in her head.


    "You already ate a bowl, so why not eat another one?"


    "No, just because this bowl is safe, it doesn''t mean the next bowl is safe. Did you forget that humans lied to you?"


    Mina felt that there was an angel Mina and a devil Mina arguing in her head about whether or not to eat another bowl of rice porridge.


    "Are you stupid? If the human wanted to harm Mina, he would have already done so..."


    In the end, devil Mina won the argument...


    Idk, the title is called temptation, and then there''s a line that says, "Temptation from the Tip of the Tongue". Not really sure what was going on, so I included both. I also included an image if you''re confused at what I''m talking about.


    . False, basically a way to describe people who pretend to be kind but are actually not.

 Chapter 6: You Will Let Me Go?

    Chapter 6: You Will Let Me Go?


    When Liu Feng returned to the room again with a few things, he found the catgirl sitting on the table with her hands on her stomach. It was obvious that she had eaten until she was full.


    After living in this world for a month, Liu Feng knew how barren this world is, and it was because the poor were very poor.


    Polished rice could only be eaten by the high nobles and had to be transported from the east. Wheat was the only food crop in the west. As such, Liu Feng wasn''t very surprised at Mina''s expression, especially since it wasn''t the first time he saw something like that.


    "Kuang dang..."


    Seeing Liu Feng''s appearance, Mina abruptly stood up like a frightened kitten and looked at him vigntly. She was now full and had the strength to fight and had decided to try to find a chance to escape. She looked behind Liu Feng and didn''t see anyone else.


    <em>Should I hold him hostage so I can escape easily?</em> Mina immediately rejected the idea. <em>No, that method is unreliable.</em>


    "What''s your name?" Liu Feng asked. He was still quite curious about the cat ears on the catgirl''s head and the swaying tail behind her.


    Beastkins, except for having some characteristics that are different from humans, were no different from humans.


    Catgirls, for example, except for a pair of cat ears and a cat tail, were no different from other human girls.


    "Mina!" Mina said her name just for that bowl of rice porridge.


    "You have a nice name. Why were you in the dungeon?" Liu Feng asked with a light smile.


    "Uh..." Mina froze. <em>Wasn''t it your fault that I was in the dungeon?</em> She blinked her eyes and looked at Liu Feng nkly.


    Liu Feng saw the catgirl''s nk face and said, "The previous nobles here have left. I bought this territory and am the current noble here."


    Mina realized that that was why the human had taken her out of the dungeon and gave her polished rice porridge to eat. She remembered that Carter had said that he was going to starve her for a few days to make her obedient and then train her a bit and sell her to the nobles inrge cities.


    Mina became less vignt when she realized that, but she still refused to get closer to Liu Feng and stood far away. She had already been deceived by humans before, and she was afraid to be deceived again. She didn''t want to go to that dark and damp dungeon again. If the noble was going to do something bad to her, she would take his head down.


    "Cough cough! Can you tell me what happened?" Liu Feng tried to make his voice sound gentle.


    Mina nodded and began to tell her story.


    It was a very clich story. A catgirl had been deceived miserably. When she was starving, she met a greedy human, and while she was dizzy and drowsy from starving, she had been offered some food and she had eaten it. However, the food was drugged, and she was knocked out by it.


    After that, Mina was sold to Carter. Liu Feng could guess what had happened afterward. If he hadn''t bought the territory and became the noble of the territory, Mina would have been sold to the high nobles to be yed with.


    Mina was quite indignant after she spoke. If it wasn''t because she was starving and couldn''t think properly, she would have never believed the humans.


    When a person was starving, he would always eat food offered by someone else, even if there was something wrong with the food.


    "Okay, you are safe now." Liu Feng said with a smile. "You should go and take a bath."


    "Take a bath?" Mina asked. She sniffed her body and instantly felt a stinky smell filling her nose. The smell on her body made Mina''s face red.


    "Here, I didn''t find any girl clothes, so just wear my clothes for now. This is soap, after you wet it you can apply it to your body to clean it."


    Liu Feng put down the clothes and soap in his hands and left after giving a brief introduction, leaving Mina dumbfounded.


    "Huh? Could he be a good person?"


    Mina frowned. <em>Anri said that there were good humans, but they were few in numbers. Could he be one of them?</em>


    "Sigh! I wonder if Anri has left. I hope she leaves quickly, this ce is getting more and more dangerous," Mina sighed, picking up the things on the table.


    After Mina was in the bathroom, she took a bath and found that soap was a magical thing, which surprised her.


    "Is this the life of a noble? The scent that good-looking noble was emitting seemed to be this fragrance."


    Mina tilted her head and thought for a bit, but then shook her head. "That''s not right, other nobles also have a bad smell; only this good-looking noble had this fragrance.


    She had secretly observed many nobles, and all of them had a different, faint bad smell. She had a keen sense of smell, so she could smell things from quite a distance away.


    She now became more and more curious about Liu Feng and softly muttered, "This good-looking noble is different from other nobles."


    After Mina finished taking a bath and walked out with Liu Feng''s clothes, she couldn''t help but twist a bit and said, "This clothing is so strange."


    Liu Feng''s eyes were full of surprise when he saw it. He gave Mina a shirt, and the lower hem of the shirt just barely covered Mina''s butt, giving people unlimited imagination.


    Long wet hair, light blue eyes, red cheeks, the hands holding the lower hem of the shirt, and the catgirl''s constant twitching. A scene that could only be seen in the 2D world appeared right in front of Liu Feng''s eyes.


    "Cough cough..." Liu Feng openly nced a few times and said, "After your clothes are dry, you can leave."


    "Ah?"


    Mina''s eyes widened and she looked at Liu Feng in disbelief. "You will let me go?"


    . Sound of things hitting each other. Not sure what it is here though.


    In Chinese, bath and shower are the same word, but I''m pretty sure this is a bath, and I seriously doubt they have the technology to take a shower.

 Chapter 7: The Wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow

    Chapter 7: The Wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow


    "Is what you said true? Will you really let me go?" Mina asked again.


    "Yes," Liu Feng answered with a bitter smile. He had answered the question three times already.


    From the time he had said he would let the catgirl leave, she had repeatedly asked in disbelief several times.


    "Why? Am I ugly? Don''t you nobles all like beastkin girls?" Mina said, frowning.


    "Yes, you''re ugly." Liu Feng said jokingly, the corners of his mouth raised.


    "That''s impossible!" Mina said, ring at Li Feng. Anri had praised her as a cat warrior that was more beautiful than a human princess.


    The next second, she saw Liu Feng''s smile and realized that Liu Feng was teasing her. She angrily flicked her tail and red at him.


    Was Mina beautiful? Liu Feng could only say that she was several times more beautiful than the girls on Earth who had gone through surgery. The pair of cat ears and cat tail gave her extra points.


    "Is it really that hard to believe that I will let you go?" Liu Feng asked, shaking his head. Mina had been following him since he came out of the room and had been asking him questions nonstop.


    "Uh..." Mina couldn''t say anything. She looked at Liu Feng''s face and suddenly couldn''t say anything.


    She had rescued many beastkin girls and all of them had been imprisoned by nobles to be yed with. It was as if the nobles were keeping pets. She had also been chased by many nobles before, but her skills were so good that she had always been able to escape.


    However, there was currently a noble in front of her who wanted to let her go. The contrast between the behavior was sorge that it made her not want to leave.


    The conversation stopped, and the only sound left was the sound of climbing stairs. They were in the tallest structure in Xi Yang City- a building that was a dozen meters tall. It was made of stone bricks, and on the topmost floor was a study.


    "Creak..."


    Liu Feng pushed open the heavy door, and he frowned upon seeing how messy the study was.


    "You''re a very special noble," Mina said suddenly.


    "Eh?" Liu Feng was stunned for a bit and then shook his head. "That''s because I had just be a noble."


    Liu Feng focused his attention back on the study and frowned as he looked at the crooked books.


    "So unpleasant," Liu Feng muttered, starting to arrange the books.


    "Much better." Liu Feng''s eyebrows rxed, and he opened the wooden window.


    As he looked at the situation outside, he frowned again. "Those houses and roads are so unpleasant to the eyes."


    "Kuang dang..."


    Liu Feng closed the window, so his eyes wouldn''t see the mess. As someone with OCD, the crooked houses disturbed him a lot. Well, not like the study was much better, so to avoid seeing it, he closed his eyes and sat in a chair.


    "You seem more like a noble than most nobles that I''ve seen before," Mina said, smiling and covering her mouth. Mina didn''t know why, but she felt veryfortable being with Liu Feng, no disgusting smell, no lust-filled eyes that made her ufortable.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes and looked at Mina strangely, unable to understand why she suddenly lowered her guard against him.


    "Are you familiar with Xi Yang City?"


    Mina was slightly stunned and asked strangely, "Aren''t you the noble of this city? Why are you asking me this question?"


    "Uh... I just became the noble here, so I don''t know anything about this ce," Liu Feng said, a little awkward.


    Mina widened her eyes, looked at Liu Feng the way she would look at a fool, and cried out, "You bought this ce without knowing anything about it?"


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes and said, "The reason you haven''t starved to death is that I bought this ce."


    "Cough cough." Mina was choked by the words and sighed. "Did you forget that it''s almost autumn?"


    "What about autumn?" Liu Feng had a bad premonition.


    "So stupid!" Mina said helplessly. "Autumn is here, and so is the harvest season, and it is time for the thieves'' festivals."


    Liu Feng''s pupils tightened, and he said in surprise, "You mean, people wille to rob the food?"


    "Of course. You don''t even know this? Are you from a big city or something?" Mina asked.


    "Uh..." Liu Feng shook his head and lied, "I''m from the East."


    Mina was even more surprised. "East? Isn''t that the ce with some of the only wealthy human kingdoms? Why did youe to this bitter and cold ce? You really are special."


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes. He hade to this ce as soon as he transmigrated. Well, he was fortunate that he was in this ce. If he was in the East, he would probably be arrested shortly after he took out something like a ss cup.


    "Tell me about the situation in this westernnd." Liu Feng urged.


    "Okay!" Mina nodded and began to give Liu Feng a general introduction.


    Mina couldn''t tell how big the westernnd was and only said that there were many human kingdoms and several beastkin kingdoms. Five years ago, an extremely cold snowstorm descended in the west and affected an extremelyrge scope ofnd. One beastkin kingdom and a few human kingdoms were affected. Countless people froze to death.


    The extremely cold snowstorm was known as the wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow. For five full years, the wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow did not go away, which directly led to the demise of several countries. Everyone left those countries to look for a chance to survive outside.


    Mina came from the beastkin kingdoms, and Xi Yang City was located on the edge of the westernnd, not far from the area of the wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow. So in winter, the cold wind of the extremely cold snowstorm would blow here, causing the current winter to arrive earlier than it had five years ago and be colder than it was five years ago.


    There were more than tens of thousands of cities like Xi Yang City. So the people and the beastkins that had escaped from the ruined kingdoms were homeless and didn''t have enough food. Because of that, they could only be thieves to rob food before winter came.


    That was the only way they could survive the long winter.


    Not the celebration kind of festival. Just means that it''s the time where thieves appear and take everything. Like, a festival for thieves. Wait... Maybe it is the celebration kind of festival...

 Chapter 8: High Rewards Will Get Brave Men

    Chapter 8: High Rewards Will Get Brave Men


    "In other words, when it''s time for the wheat to be harvested, people wille to rob it?" Liu Feng frowned.


    "Of course, weak cities will be robbed," Mina said confidently. She had tailed thieves before and had witnessed the events with her own eyes.


    Liu Feng frowned. It wasn''t that far away from the autumn harvest; there were at most 20 days left. He immediately thought of Carter and realized why Carter sold him the city and the territory.


    "What are you going to do now? I didn''t even find a single maid or a guard in this castle, let alone a knight."


    Mina put her arms in front of her chest and said, "Without a knight, it''s impossible for you to resist the attack of the thieves. When the timees, you will also be killed by the thieves. They will then upy your castle and be the new owners of this city."


    She had often heard of such things. Several cities have been upied by thieves, and they were openly doing so.


    "Indeed, Carter took away the original knights and guards," Liu Feng said, sighing.


    If there were no incidents, then twenty dayster, his life as a city lord would end.


    "Do you want toe with me?" Mina said suddenly. She didn''t know why she said that and she blushed. She exined, "I''m just repaying you, yes, I''m just repaying you."


    Liu Feng couldn''t help butugh. He looked at the catgirl and said calmly, "Isn''t there still twenty days?"


    "You..." Seeing Liu Feng''s confident smile, she stopped what she was about to say to persuade him, and said angrily, "Then you better not die."


    She left without waiting for Liu Feng to answer. She gave Liu Feng some time to digest everything. I am a considerate catgirl!


    Liu Feng looked at the closed door, and a cold light shed across his eyes, "Carter, good scheme, good scheme, but..."


    But he wasn''t an ordinary person. To other people, this would be an unsolvable solution. They would only be able to abandon the city and leave or wait to be robbed. If they were lucky, they would live, and if they weren''t, they would die. However, he was a man with a golden finger.


    "It seems that I''ll have to n carefully; it''s not easy to be a city lord." Liu Feng muttered, taking out a roll of sheepskin from the desk. He then took out a fountain pen and wrote on it.


    Paper didn''t exist in this world. Most people use sheepskin as paper and the high nobles used cloth as paper. After a while, Liu Feng put down the pen, rolled up the sheepskin, stood up, and left the study.


    Along the way, Liu Feng thought about how he could quickly pull up a sergeant. That was his first task to settle down safely. Looking at the empty castle, Liu Feng smiled bitterly. "It seems that I have to go and pick up Uncle Niu Ben''s family first. With their help, things should be much better."


    Niu Ben''s family was a family that he had met by chance when he first came to this world. They had saved his life before, and he had stayed in their house for most of the month he was in this world.


    He found a wooden board, attached the sheepskin onto the board, took the board out of the castle, and put it up in the za.


    As soon as he left, the residents came over, staring at the sheepskin in a daze.


    "Hey! Whoever is literate, quickly read what''s on there. Did the tax increase again?"


    It was absurd for people who were struggling to fill their stomachs to be literate.


    If Liu Feng hadn''t met Niu Ben''s family, he wouldn''t have understood the words of this world either. After being taught by Niu Ben for a month, Liu Feng could only understand most of the words.


    Ba Fu, about 50 years old, was one of the few people in Xi Yang City that was literate. He went in front of the wooden board and read it silently. Then his eyes widened and he eximed, "120 copper coins?"


    "What''s 120 copper coins? Sir Ba Fu, please read it."


    "Cough cough."


    Ba Fu slightly regained his senses and read out loud. "The City Lord''s Mansion is now recruiting three literate clerks. People who pass an interview will have a monthly sry of 120 copper coins. Those who are interested can now go to the City Lord''s Mansion for an interview."


    "Recruiting experienced hunters, 16 to 30 years old, limited to 50 people. People who pass the trial three dayster will have a monthly sry of 100 copper coins."


    "Recruiting physically strong people, no bad habits, 16 to 30 years old, limited to 100 people. People who pass the interview three dayster will have a monthly sry of 80 copper coins."


    "The above two lines are requirements for joining the army. Those who are interested, please take the test in front of the City Lord''s Mansion three dayster."


    Everyone was in a daze when Ba Fu finished reading, and then a mor broke out.


    "That''s a lie, right? 80 copper coins to serve in the army for one month?"


    "Yeah, even a hunter gets 100 copper coins. That''s absurd."


    "The previous city lord only offered a monthly sry of 50 copper coins to serve in the army. Does this new city lord have a lot of money?"


    The average monthly sry in this world for people that went to work was about 40 to 50 copper coins, including most people that served in the army.


    A family of three with a monthly sry of 60 copper coins could barely support themselves. After all, the wheat in Xi Yang City cost 2 copper coins per ounce, and adding on wild vegetables barely allows the family to have enough to eat. Because of how high Liu Feng''s sry was, many people were tempted.


    This was one of Liu Feng''s strategies: high rewards will get brave men.


    . Luxury or sumptuous. Yeah, doesn''t sound right.


    . Documents. Author only wrote documents, but it''s obviously a job so I put in clerk. Also, clerk seemed to fit the job descriptions in future chapters the best.


    . Literally, heavy gold must have brave men. Basically means that as long as reward is high enough, there will be people willing to do the work.

 Chapter 9: Taxes That Scare People to Death

    Chapter 9: Taxes That Scare People to Death


    Ba Fu didn''t know what other people thought, and he didn''t want to know. A monthly sry of 120 copper coins to be a clerk was extremely tempting.


    He used to be a teacher in Xi Yang City, but most of the people in Xi Yang City don''t even have enough to eat, so how would they have money to go to school?


    Therefore, he lived extremely poorly, and now that there was a work with a monthly sry of 120 copper coins, his heart was moved.


    Ba Fu squeezed out of the crowd, tidied his clothes, and went to the City Lord''s Mansion. He wanted to be the first to apply for the job, so as to prevent others from taking his job.


    Liu Feng was standing inside the castle gate. He watched themotion the crowd was making and couldn''t help but chuckle, "It''s a good start."


    He also saw Ba Fu walking by. A sh of surprise shed in his eyes, and he brought him into the castle.


    Liu Feng sat down in the main seat in the living room, looking at the nervous old book in front of him. He asked, "Are you here to apply to be a clerk?"


    "Ye- yes," Ba Fu responded nervously. How could he not be nervous? The young man in front of him was the sky of Xi Yang City, the only noble and city lord.


    "Don''t be nervous, sit!" Li Feng waved his hand, and waited until the other party sat down before asking, "The work of a clerk is to assist me in managing the matters in Xi Yang City and the territory."


    "Yes!" Ba Fu quickly nodded.


    "Tell me about the situation in Xi Yang City." Liu Feng said.


    "Yes!" Ba Fu quickly stood up and respectfully said everything he knew.


    The more Liu Feng listened, the more wrinkled his eyebrows became. This time it was so wrinkled that it could squeeze a fly to death. The words were appalling.


    The entire Xi Yang City was basically a slum and refugee camp, and what made them like this was the perverted taxes.


    There were hundreds of unscrupulous taxes in Xi Yang City. The entrance tax, for example, required a person to pay a copper coin every time they entered the city.


    This caused many people to move out of Xi Yang City to live, or only return once every few days. The residents would rather live in the wheat field than waste 1 copper coin.


    And there were passing by tax, childbirth tax, wheat toll tax, marrying wife tax... Anyway, several noble city lords changed thews to exploit the people.


    Ba Fu''s whole body was now trembling. He looked at the displeased Liu Feng, and now regretteding to apply for the position of a clerk.


    If he was to be responsible for collecting taxes in the future, he would immediately quit his job. Otherwise, he would be scolded to death by his friends and neighbors.


    Liu Feng regained his senses and looked at the Ba Fu, who was full of sweat. He calmly said, "Starting today, remove all these misceneous taxes. Just leave a few basic taxes."


    "Ah?" Ba Fu widened his eyes and looked at Liu Feng nkly. He suspected that he had been hearing things.


    Liu Feng took out two rolls of sheepskin and quickly wrote on them. The first roll was a notice to remove those unscrupulous taxes; the other one was proof of Ba Fu''s appointment as a clerk.


    "Here, stick this roll of notice on the wooden board outside; you cane here to work starting tomorrow." Liu Feng handed the 2 rolls of sheepskin to Ba Fu and let him leave.


    Liu Feng looked at the leaving Ba Fu and couldn''t help but sigh. "These residents actually didn''t resist with these kinds of exorbitant taxes, that old thing Carter is really lucky."


    "You really are different from normal nobles."


    The sudden female voice froming from his side made Liu Feng startled. He turned his head to look at Mina who was silently standing besides him.


    "Can you make some sounds when you walk?" Liu Feng rolled his eyes.


    "This is the instinct of the great cat warrior; it can''t be changed." Mina said lightly.


    "If a city lord can''t feed the people under him, then he isn''t a qualified city lord," Liu Feng said.


    Mina remembered what Liu Feng said when they first met: In a life, you can have nothing, but you can''t starve.


    Mina was silent. Ever since she was a child, she had always ate a meal and starved a meal. She agreed with this sentence the most.


    "Why haven''t you left?" Liu Feng asked curiously. He remembered that the catgirl was unfriendly to him at first, but now she was staying here?


    "None of your business!" Mina wrinkled her nose and shook her ears, then turned her butt and walked away.


    Ba Fu, still at a loss, walked out of the City Lord''s Mansion. When he came to the door and turned his head to look at it, he finally regained his senses. He looked at the rolls of sheepskin in his hands and a smile appeared on his old face.


    The people outside also saw Ba Fuing out of the City Lord''s Mansion, and immediately surrounded him, and everyone began to ask questions.


    "Mr. Ba Fu, how is it? Did that vampire noble also add more taxes."


    "Yeah, what tax has been added? How else would it be possible to give such a high sry?"


    "If it''s too much, I''ll have to move to another big city. Otherwise I won''t be able to store wheat for winter this year."


    The more Buff listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. He couldn''t help but raise his hand to hit the people in front of him a few times on the head. He shouted, "What nonsense are you saying? Do you not want to live?"


    "Uh..."


    Everyone was silent, and they all looked at the excited Buff in surprise. Wasn''t this old man the one who normallyined the hardest? Why did he change today?


    "Cough cough..." Ba Fu waved the roll of sheepskin in his hand, and said, "This year has changed. A good city lord hase, and everyone will have good fortune."


    "Ah???"


    "Has Mr. Ba Fu been brought by the nobles?"


    "It''s very possible. After all, it is a monthly sry of 120 copper coins. If it was me, I would be bought as well. It can let a family live a lot morefortably and can even add more salt to the dishes.


    . Literally, old book. Not really sure what it means though.


    Not the literal sky. It''s a way of saying that someone is unreachable.


    The author does write both territory and the city, it''s probably cause the territory refers to thend and the city refers to the... city? Like, the houses and people in thend? Idk how to exin.


    . Walk by. Yes, that kind if walking by, like walking on a road.


    Yes, the author literally wrote that. Wtf.


    . Literally, eat a meal hungry a meal. Basically saying that a person doesn''t have a stable lifestyle and can''t eat properly.


    . Rely. Don''t really know how to put it properly, so I put stay.


    Screw censors. I''m not censoring butt anymore, only curse words.

 Chapter 10: Returning to Earth to go on a Shopping Spree

    Chapter 10: Returning to Earth to go on a Shopping Spree


    "Pa pa pa..." Ba Fu was so angry that his eyebrows were raised, and his hand pped the people in front of him like the wind. The heads in front of him all got hit by the hand, and he angrily roared, "Shut up!"


    Everyone was stunned and nkly looked at the angry Ba Fu.


    "Heng! There are some words you can''t randomly say. You haven''t even figure out the situation yet and are already ruining my reputation, that''s a viin behavior." Ba Fu pointed his finger at the noses of several people and shouted.


    "Also, if you dare to say something bad about lord city lord again, I will fight him to the death." Ba Fu''s serious face made everyone know that this old man was telling the truth. Now, no one dared to randomly talk nonsense.


    This is what someone who haven''t received education was like. They would only try to guess others based on their personally preference rather than trying to understand using logic.


    Ba Fu nced around, opened the sheepskin roll and said loudly, "Lord Baron Liu Feng, today instructed the abolishment of the following taxes: entrance tax, wheat passing by tax, childbirth tax..."


    Many people widened their eyes in disbelief the moment Ba Fu started speaking. Even after Ba Fu had finished speaking, everyone was still in a daze.


    "Mr. Buff, please read it again." Some people said with disbelief.


    "Okay, listen carefully." Ba Fu knew that everyone''s lives was too bitter and had been exploited too much. They were suspicious now that someone suddenly treated them better.


    After Ba Fu finished reading it again, many people knelt on the ground and cried and loudly yelled.


    "Wa wu wu wu... my son, he was... wa wu wu wu..."


    "Why has lord city lord onlye now, my brother was starved to death in order to pay taxes."


    "A dozen copper coins can be saved a month, long live lord city lord, long live..."


    Everyone went crazy from joy. This was one of the few good news for the poor residents.


    In the City Lord''s Mansion, Liu Feng sat in the study, listening to the cheers outside, and the corners of his mouth rose silently.


    You can''t make much money by exploiting the poor. Also, it would force the people to rebel.


    Anyone who has seen the history of China on Earth knows that they cannot exploit the people; otherwise, they would only dig their own graves.


    "I can still transmigrate today. It seems that I''ll have to go on a shopping spree. Especially the things here, I can throw all of them away."


    Liu Feng looked at the things in the study, disgusted. Many of them were broken, and it was obvious that that Carter didn''t leave him with anything good.


    The transmigration chance refreshes at midnight. He spent yesterday at Niu Ben''s family''s house, so he still didn''t use his transmigration chance today.


    Liu Feng got up to lock the door of the study. After all, there was a catgirl in the castle. He then silently said transmigrate in his heart, and in the next second, he disappeared from the study.


    When Liu Feng opened his eyes again, he found that he had returned to his room. He looked at the familiar furnishing and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He immediately changed the other world clothes that he was wearing. He put on a casual outfit and sat on the bedside, thinking.


    "I don''t have to worry about the number of recruits. Then there is only the weapon aspect left. There is no need to think about the hot weapons, I can only start with cold weapons right now."


    Liu Feng took out his cell phone and searched cold weapon crossbows on Du Niang. He had already thought of arrows and crossbows when when he was at the other world.


    Archers need to be able to use the longbow proficiently. A powerful archer requires at least one year of training.


    But the crossbow doesn''t need that. As long as they practice, they can form effective lethality in just a dozen days. That was the reason why he valued crossbows.


    There were only about 20 days from before the autumn harvest. If they couldn''t stop the thieve''s attack, then more than half the people in Xi Yang City would probably starve to death.


    Bow and arrows and crossbows both have their own strengths and weaknesses. The former can shoot arrows quickly, but takes a long time to from an army, and thetter takes a long time to load the arrows. Thus, he decided to buy some of both.


    Liu Feng opened Taobao, searched on it, and immediately saw a few powerful crossbows, and immediatelymunicated with the seller. After spending a lot of money, the seller agreed to some of his rude requests.


    It would be difficult to produce even iron with the craftsmanship in the other world, let alone crossbows.


    Liu Feng ced severalrge orders on Taobao. Since he has a base in the other world, he can use some things.


    After cing the orders, Liu Feng tidied up and prepared to go out to buy some things, including some daily necessities.


    Liu Feng was an orphan. After getting the transmigration chances, he brought precious metals from other world to Earth and changed them into money. He then found a rtively remote ce and rented a house.


    He nned to change ces every year so that he wouldn''t be noticed when buying some things. The ability to travel to the other world was his biggest secret and safeguard.


    After all, his focus would be on the other world. On Earth, he was just an ordinary person, but in the other world, he was the lord of a city, a noble.


    After leaving the house, Liu Feng went to the supermarket to buy a lot of things, and then found a unobtrusive ce without a camera and put the things in the storage space.


    Just like this, Liu Feng changed several supermarkets and brought things several times in a row. He finally returned to his house after filling up the 2 cubic meters of his storage space.


    . An sound indicating anger or annoyance, kind of like hmph.


    . Literally city master lord.  means lord, and I''ve always wrote city lord, so... lord city lord.


    . Crying sound. The first character might be a typo though, since  means wow.


    . Apparently it''s a cutesy way to say Baidu, the most popr Chinese search engine.


    To be honest, the author actually writes , which means certain treasure, instead of . It''s most likely because many websites censor . Taobao is one of the most if not the most popr Chinese online shopping tform, kind of like Amazon and eBay.


    The author writes , which is the lord of a city, not city lord. There''s a different between the two. City lord is more of a title and lord of a city is more of a description.

 Chapter 11: Fierce Catgirl

    Chapter 11: Fierce Catgirl


    When Liu Feng opened his eyes again, he had reappeared in the study, and it was already dark outside. He checked his watch and said, Its already 8 p.m., did I forget something?


    "Peng peng..."


    Someone knocked on the door, and Liu Feng immediately thought of Mina. Is she hungry?


    When he opened the door, he saw Mina looked at him with her blue eyes full of resentmen, as if he was a heartbreaker, which made his scalp feel numb. This catgirl really knows how to sell cuteness.


    I knocked on the door for a long time and you didnt respond. I thought you had been assassinated. Mina rolled her eyes. The look of her eyes, coupled with a shirt, gave people infinite imagination.


    Cough cough I identally fell asleep just then. Li Feng changed the subject and said, You must be hungry.


    Gu lu Just as he said that, Mina stomach growled. After all, she only drank rice porridge at noon, and it had already been digested by now.


    En en Mina continuously nodded. This time her cheeks were only slightly red, which surprised Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng was extremely happy that Mina put down her guard against him so quickly. After all, letting a girl believe his personality was something that a person could be proud of. In fact, what made Mina put down her guard was the events that happened at noon. Someone that who can cherish the people cant be that bad of a person.


    Liu Feng took Mina to the dining room. After letting Mina wait for a few minutes, he took out a few steaming hamburgers from a hidden ce. His storage space was still. The items that he took out would be in the same condition as when the items were put in his storage space, just like the three hamburgers that he was currently holding.


    Eat! Liu Feng pushed to burgers in front of Mina. He opened the wrapping paper and took a big bite.


    Mina wrinkled her nose and smelled the fragrance of meat, which made her eyes glow. She quickly followed Liu Fengs example, opened the wrapping paper, and took big bites.


    En en yammy Mina said with a humburger in her mouth, continuously nodding her head, her words somewhat slurred.


    Liu Feng smiled. He had eaten food from the other world once, and he knew how tempting the Earths food was. The catgirls appetite was already verified during noon. Shepletely ate two big bowls of rice porridege, let alone two burgers. She was currently staring at the hamburger in Liu Fengs hand.


    Cough cough you eat so fast Liu Fengs face was full of ck lines, and he could only pass the half-eaten hamburger.


    Minas eyes shone slightly, but then she shook her head and licked her lips. Im 50% full. Im not hungry right now.


    Eat! Liu Feng passed the hamburger again, and smiled. Im not hungry right now.


    Then Ill eat? Mina didnt feel disgusted. Her face was slightly red, and she took the half-eaten hamburger and started taking big bites.


    To Mina, who ate a meal and starved a meal, its fine as long as there was something to eat, let alone a delicious hamburger.


    Do you not have a ce to go? Liu Feng rested his chin on his hand, looking at the catgirl that was devouring her food.


    Cough cough what? Cough cough Mina was choked by the food and was at a loss, her aqua blue eyes looking at Liu Feng.


    Here, drink some water. Liu Feng helped pour a ss of water and said, You dont have a ce to go, do you want to work for me?


    He urgently needed manpower right now, not to mention that this catgirl was probably pretty capable. This was what he observed from some details.


    Mina stuffed all the burger into her mouth, poured water into her mouth, and exhaled for a long time, "Are you for real?"


    Its real! Liu Feng nodded.


    Mina thought for a bit, and then said in a low tone, But I, I I only know how to kill people!


    "Oh?" Liu Feng''s eyes glowed, and he quickly said, "That''s good, how strong are you?"


    Mina touched her chin with her index finger, shook her ears, and said, "I can fight twenty people like you."


    "Pu..." Liu Feng spat out the water he had just drunk. His vision blurred, and Mina''s body rapidly retreated 2 meters and dodged the water.


    In the next second, Liu Feng saw Mina swiftly climb on top of the beam, and swiftly disappeared from his vision in a few shes. He looked carefully for a while but didn''t see Mina.


    "Hi! Looking for me?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind Liu Feng, his shoulder was tapped, causing Liu Feng''s heart to skip a few beats, and he quickly turned around to see Mina mischievously standing behind him.


    "Strong!"Liu Feng gave Mina a thumbs up and praised, "You''re amazing, you''re a great assassin."


    Imagine an assassin who can silently stand behind someone with a sharp military knife and then silently cut his throat. It''s scary just to think about it.


    Mina slightly raised her white chin and said proudly, "I am a great cat warrior."


    "Then will you do things for me?" Liu Feng said. "Don''t worry, I won''t make you kill for no reason, you''re just responsible for following me."


    Mina''s water-blue eyes stared at Liu Feng''s ck pupils. After a while, she turned her head with her slightly red cheeks and said faintly, "I want to eat polished rice porridge every day. If I want to leave, you can''t stop me. "


    "No problem." Liu Feng agreed. Polished rice porridge is a trivial matter. This catgirl is a foodie, and once he makes foods from Earth here, it would be strange if she would be willing to leave.


    The misspelling is on purpose, because Mina has food in her mouth aren''t pronouncing her words right.

 Chapter 12: More Noble-like Than Nobles

    Chapter 12: More Noble-like Than Nobles


    Early in the morning, Liu Feng woke up and felt that someone was watching him. He groggily turned his head and his eyes made contact with a pair of light blue eyes. The sudden appearance of a person made his heart skip a beat and his sleepinesspletely disappeared.


    Mina smiled mischievously and said, "Lord Liu Feng, are you awake?"


    "Why did youe in?" Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, looked at Mina''s dress, and nodded in satisfaction, "This dress suits you well."


    Mina was currently wearing clothes that Liu Feng brought from the supermarket. It looked like a maid outfit in the 2D world. It unexpectedly suited the catgirl very well.


    "It does look good, but it''s a bit inconvenient to move in. I still prefer leather armor." Mina grabbed the dress and shook it a bit, not very satisfied.


    Although this dress is more beautiful than the ones that nobledies wear, her duty was to protect Lord Liu Feng''s safety, so she couldn''t be too concerned about beauty.


    Liu Feng sat up and waved his hand, "En en, you can wear this dress in the castle. I will help you get some leather armor next time."


    "En, and I also need weapons." Mina nodded. Her weapon had long been lost.


    "What kind of weapon do you like?" Liu Feng asked curiously. He nced at the catgirl''s slender arms.


    "A short knife would be fine. If there are, you should give me 5 short knives." Mina''s eyes glowed and she fixed her gaze on Liu Feng, and she unconsciously licked her lower lip.


    Hey hey hey... don''t make actions that can give people wrong ideas in the morning. Liu Feng pointed at the door and smiled bitterly, "Okay okay, you go out first, I''ll give you a short knifeter."


    "Lord Liu Feng, you should find some maids." Mina''s face was slightly red, and her blue eyes scanned a certain raised spot. Her cat ears shook severely, and she pretended to be fine and walk out of the room.


    "Hu... What a different morning!"


    Liu Feng yawned, stretched, and took out a ck Hanfu from his storage space and put it on.


    "Maid or whatever, I''ll leave it forter." Yes, it was a Hanfu. He had prepared it a long time ago. He didn''t have the noble clothes of this world. He was a noble, so he couldn''t not wear noble clothes for show.


    Fine! To be honest, he just thought the other world clothes were too ugly, especially the ones that the nobles wore, which were extremely weird.


    As soon as he wore the Hanfu, Liu Feng took out a mirror from his storage space and looked at himself in the mirror. "Nice. Next time I''ll keep the hair long, get a crown to wear, and that''ll be perfect."


    When he opened the door and left the room, he saw Mina slightly open her eyes, stared at him, and eximed, "Lord Liu Feng, could you be the prince of a certain country?"


    Liu Feng waved his hand elegantly, and smiled lightly. "This is the clothes worn by nobles in my hometown!"


    "You are the most noble-like person of all the nobles I have ever met. You are more noble-like than a duke. You''re simply a prince." Mina eximed.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly. He wanted this effect. In this world, nobles have great rights. If a noble''s behavior isn''t up to standard, than their authority will be questioned.


    However, Liu Feng was a transmigrator,pletely ignorant of the noble behaviors of this world, so he just created his own, no, he just brought over some ancient rituals of ancient China.


    Even Mina, who had seen many nobles, had praised him to be noble-like, than he had seeded, and other nobles wouldn''t dare to look down on him.


    "Here, this is the short knife that you wanted." Liu Feng took out a box from his sleeve.


    Another advantage of Hanfu is that it has a long sleeve, which can block other people''s sight, allowing Liu Feng to take out things from his storage space.


    Mina excitedly opened the box, eagerly opened it, and shouted in surprise, "Wow! Such cool short knives!"


    "These are called military knives!" Liu Feng said helplessly. The short knives of this world aren''tparable to it at all.


    "So sharp!" Mina took out a military knife and probed it with her slender fingers, with "I like it" written on her face.


    She found that the gorgeous short knives she had obtained from the nobles in the past were not as good as these military knives. This was the weapon for killing.


    "Swish swish swish..." Mina flicked her hands, and the five military knives was thrown out in an instant, nailed onto a pir that was a dozen feet away, and it formed a plus sign.


    "I picked up a treasure." Liu Feng looked at the catgirl who went to pull out the knives. He was amazed by the catgirl''s knife throwing skill.


    He took the catgirl to the study, put a document in the her hands, and said with a smile, "This is a contract for hiring you. If there is no problem, you can sign it."


    Mina knew about contracts. Nobles all did this. However, she now dumbfoundingly looked at the white paper and ck word contract in her hands. She realized for the first time that there was this white thing that could be written on.


    "Lord Liu Feng, what is this thing?" Mina asked while shaking the white paper.


    "This is white paper, something that my hometown uses to write on. It''s much easier to use than a sheepskin roll." Liu Feng said with a light smile.


    What is much easier to use? Even if Mina haven''t used it before, she still knew that this white paper was a hundred times better than the yellow sheepskin rolls.


    Mina received a lot of surprises this morning. The extremely sharp military knife and the white paper for writing were all things she had never seen before.


    She could guarantee that she had been to many big cities, sneaked into the study of many nobles, but had never seen these things.


    Therefore, she knew the value of these items, and it could be said that many people would use any means to obtain these two items.


    Mina said solemnly, "Lord Liu Feng, don''t disclose these items for now, otherwise it will attract many people''s prying eyes."


    . Sound of agreement. Idk if I wrote this before so I''m writing it again.


    . Breathing sound.


    . Hanfu. A type of traditional Chinese clothing.


    If you''ve read a lot of Chinese novels, then you probably know this. If you don''t know, then basically (probably most) Asians care a lot about their "faces" and no matter how bad things are going many of them would do things to keep their "faces", basically no matter how bad you are on the inside you should always at least pretend to be good in front of others.


    Do clothes really have that effect? Or is the author just writing whatever for the story?


    Plural and singr words isn''t really a thing in Chinese, and the author never wrote how many knives it was previously, so I thought there was only one. I went back and fixed the previous ones and changed them to plural, so if you see any mistakes then please inform me.


    Author writes ten, and in Chinese, ten is a pretty much a plus sign, so I put plus sign for convenience.

 Chapter 13: Addition of Niu Bens Family

    Chapter 13: Addition of Niu Bens Family


    "Don''t worry! These items will only be used inside the castle." Liu Feng said with a light smile. Everything he brought from Earth would be used internally first.


    The ones that would be disclosed are simplified versions. For example, he nned to make paper, and the paper wouldn''t be very white and sturdy.


    But once it is released, Liu Feng believed that there would quickly be robbing, and the implementation of all this work requires a lot of manpower.


    "That''s good!" Mina breathed a sigh of relief. She took the contract and looked at it. She was half astonished when she saw it. Yi? Monthly sry 1 silver coin, can rest fourth days a month, includes food and housing, and small gifts on holidays???"


    "Yes!" Liu Feng nodded. He copied some of the corporate contracts of Earth and revised it to be the other world version of contract.


    Mina put down the contract. Her face was serious and her aqua-blue eyes were full of sharpness. She stretched out her hand to smack the contract, and shouted, "Lord Liu Feng!!! You are profligating! For someone like me, a monthly sry of 200 copper coins is enough! There''s also 5 military knives, one knife is worth plenty of gold coins. It''s even fine to not give a sry, just provide food and housing, of course, there must be polished rice porridge.


    "Also, vacation and whatever is unnecessary. Wherever you go, I must follow, it''s my duty. Small gifts is eptable..."


    Mina pointed to the terms on the contract and talked through them one by one, just like a housekeeper.


    Liu Feng raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand to hold down the worked up catgirl. He smiled, "This kind of contract is only avable to my own people!"


    "E..." Mina face instantly became red, her ears fell straight down, and her tail rolled up. She had been picked up.


    "What... what... I... I''ll just sign it." Mina stammered with a red face.


    "Let''s go and eat breakfast first, there are still many things to do today." Liu Feng looked at Mina who signed her name, put the contract in arge safe, and gave Mina one of the keys.


    "Okay!" Mina took the key and found a rope to hang around her neck.


    She had looked at the safe. There were many documents and important items in there.


    Meanwhile, outside the city gate, a family of six strong men and two women came in.


    This is the Niu Ben family, whom Liu Feng had told Ba Fu yesterday to contact them. So their family came before the sun even rose.


    Ba Fu left yesterday evening, then he lived in Niu Ben''s house, and apanied them to the city this morning.


    Niu Ben was an uncle in his forties, with neatly trimmed hair, a serious national face, full of toughness and solemnity, and he wore a linen coat.


    He was sitting in the bullock cart, chatting with Buff, and heartedlyughed from time to time.


    "Niu Ben, your family is going to be lucky. I didn''t expect you to know Lord Liu Feng." Buff said with envy.


    He knew that the Niu Ben family was very powerful. They were a well-known family in this territory. All of them were good men. It was said that Niu Ben was a real knight back then.


    "We met him by chance, but I didn''t expect that Liu Feng would be a noble." Niu Ben grinned. He also didn''t expect that the young man he saved by chance would be a noble.


    "Heng heng... I knew that Liu Feng wasn''t simple when I first saw him. Which''s family''s kid could grow so white clean in this westernnd? He is even well mannered, just like a noble; his ancestor must also be a noble." The middle-aged woman sitting on the side said loudly. She was Niu Ben''s wife, May.


    After saying that, she looked a her 5 son, all of whom were full of muscles, not a bit like a educated person.


    "Cough cough..." Niu Ben was a little embarrassed. He knew that his wife liked delicate people, but he didn''t expect that all his sons would grow crooked.


    Fortunately, his daughter was like her mother. He looked at the gentle and well-behaved daughter, who was sitting on the bullock cart while hugging her legs and in a trance.


    "Nicole, what are you thinking about?" Niu Ben asked gently. Everything about his little daughter was good. Her only problem was that she was too quiet.


    "She must be thinking of Liu Feng." A strong male voice came from the side. It wass Niu Ben''s eldest son, Niu Da, who was currently carrying wolf. It was what he had huntedst night to give to Liu Feng as a gift.


    "No, no..." Nicole blushed and waved her hands in a panic, like a little girl who had been caught stealing candy. Nicole was a seventeen-year-old girl and the jewel of the Niu Ben family. She was very delicate and had long x hair.


    "Ha ha ha... What are you afraid if, it''s fine if you think about him." May smiled happily. She hugged Nicole and said, "Lil Ni, when the time is right you''ll marry Liu Feng, I think he likes you too."


    "Ah???" Nicole''s face was red, and her eyes were almost spiraling, and she buried her head into May''s embrace.


    "You actually got shy, that''s not good," May teased.


    Niu Ben shook his head. His wife just loves to tease her children. She didn''t even realize that her sons'' movements had slowed.


    "Niu Ben, Lord Liu Feng must be inviting you to be knights. This is your chance." Ba Fu patted Niu Ben''s back, looked at the Niu Ben''s broken right foot, and sighed, "If only your foot didn''t break. With your ability, you would probably have already became a noble."


    "Ha ha ha... I''ve already let it go, now is the time of the young people." Niu Benughed. He looked at his sons with pride in his eyes.


    Yes, rope around her neck, not a ne or a keychain or whatever.


    Yes, the author seriously wrote that. But what is a national face?


    . Literally, good men. It pretty much means brave, strong men.


    . Literally, grow crooked. Not really sure, but I think it means that the sons were all born to look non-delicate, if that''s a word...

 Chapter 14: We are Willing to Sacrifice Our Lives For You

    Chapter 14: We are Willing to Sacrifice Our Lives For You


    After Niu Ben''s family entered the city, Niu Ben sighed, "Xi Yang City gives me apletely different feeling, like an old tree that revitalized."


    There were more people walking on the street now, and many people smiled sincerely. Their eyes are no longer lifeless, but hopeful for the future.


    "Everyone is looking forward to the future now that there are less taxes, of course they changed. This is the change brought by Lord Liu Feng." Ba Fu''s face was full of smiles; he was extremely happy to see such a change.


    "Liu Feng did a great job." Niu Ben praised, he was also very happy that his hometown got better.


    "Wow! Isn''t that Niu Ben''s family? They haven''t entered the city for a long time." A passerby yelled.


    "They probably have been called up by Lord City Lord. After all, the members of Niu Ben''s family are true warriors."


    "Only Lord Liu Feng is worthy of Niu Ben''s family''s services."


    "Agreed! Lord Liu Feng is a good city lord, and our life will get better and better."


    Since entering the city, the members of Niu Ben''s family heard such remarks several times, making their faces more and more solemn.


    When they came to the front of the castle, they saw Liu Feng who was already waiting at the door.


    "You, you are Liu Feng???"


    The members of Niu Ben''s family widened their eyes, looking at the young man whose temperament had changed drastically in front of them in disbelief. The clothes gave people the feeling of a magnificent atmosphere, and it was obvious that the clothes could only be worn by high nobles.


    "Ha ha ha...Uncle Niu Ben, Aunt May, Niu Da, Niu Er... Nicole, don''t you recognize me? I am Liu Feng."


    Liu Feng came forward, pulled Niu Ben and the others and walked into the castle. "Go in everyone."


    Along the way, Niu Ben and the others were in a daze. They hadn''t seen Liu Feng for 2 days, but he gave them a feeling that he had changed a lot.


    While sitting down in the living room, they looked strangely at Mina who was sitting at the side, especially at the pair of cat ears.


    "Uncle Niu Ben, you are finally here." Liu Feng was very happy because many of his ns were short on manpower.


    "We also didn''t expect that you would actually be a noble in the territory." Niu Ben sighed.


    "It was an opportunity given by a certain old man that was harboring bad intentions by chance." Liu Feng shrugged.


    Who said it wasn''t? Buying a noble title that included a territory and Xi Yang City with 5 ss cups would be unthinkable on Earth.


    "This is an opportunity, but it is also a hot potato. Have you thought it through?" Niu Ben said solemnly.


    Liu Feng knew what he was talking about. Just like Mina said, if he couldn''t defend against the wheat robbing horse thieves, then it would be the end of his career as a noble.


    "I''ve decided, I need your help, Uncle Niu Ben." Liu Feng got up and said sincerely.


    He knew how powerful the members of Niu Ben''s family were, especially Uncle Niu Ben, even though he has a broken foot, he could still kill five thieves alone and save him.


    "Niu Da! Niu Er! Niu San! Niu Si! Niu Wu! Pledge allegiance!" Niu Ben stood up and moved aside, yelling, "As a cripple, I won''t take up a ce, let the youngsters take the top."


    "No no no..." Liu Feng hurriedly said. "I''m missing a manager here. You are the best candidate. As for your broken foot, I have a way to make you be able to walk like a normal person again."


    "What?" Mey and the others opened their eyes wide, and looked at Liu Feng impatiently and said, "Liu Feng, is what you said real? Can you really let Big Ben (father) walk like a normal person?"


    Niu Ben also looked at Liu Feng suspiciously with a trace of desire shed in his eyes; no one wanted to be a cripple.


    "Of course, I can make Uncle Niu Ben walk like a normal person right now." Liu Feng nodded affirmatively.


    "Then hurry up, as long as you can let my father walk, I can even give you my life," the Niu brothers anxiously shouted.


    "Pa!" Niu Ben pped Niu Da''s head and said, "Don''t be rude, if it''s possible it''s good, if it''s not then it can''t be forced."


    "Don''t worry, it''l definitely work." Liu Feng smiled confidently. He took out a key, threw it to Mina and said, "Mina, go to the study to open the safe and bring the box number ten."


    Mina nodded and took the key. She knew how to open the safe. Liu Feng had taught her, and she could open it as long as she had two keys and a password.


    Everyone waited anxiously, and soon Mina came down holding a wooden box the length of her arms, and ced it in Liu Feng''s hand well, and returned the key to Liu Feng.


    "Uncle Niu Ben,e on, sit down first." Liu Feng opened the box and took out a prosthetic right foot, which he had ordered a long time ago. He went to get it after returning to Earth yesterday. He had originally nned to use it to repay a favor.


    "Okay!" Niu Ben was a little nervous. He pulled up one of his trouser legs, revealing his broken leg.


    Liu Feng installed the prosthesis for Niu Ben ording to the instruction manual. After a few adjustments, he said confidently, "Uncle Niu Ben, stand up and have a try."


    "Gu lu..." Someone swallowed his saliva, and everyone nervously looked at Niu Ben.


    "Hu..." Niu Ben took a deep breath, abruptly got up, and then started walking in the living room. Although his movements were a bit stiff, it still meant that he could walk normally.


    "Ha ha ha..." Niu Benughed happily, and the Niu brothers also yelled in excitement, "My father can walk..."


    Both May and Nicole''s happy eyes moistened, and they fixed their gaze on Niu Ben, who was walking non-stop.


    After Uncle Niu Ben practice a few times, he will be able to walk just like a normal person." Liu Feng adjusted the prosthetic leg again.


    "Hu..." Niu Ben nodded fiercely. He nced at his wife and children beforeing to Liu Feng and knelt down on one knee. The five sons behind him, May and Nicole, all knelt down with him.


    "We are willing to sacrifice our lives for you, to be loyal to you forever, to be a sharp sword in your hand, to cut off the life of the enemy..."


    Mina, who was on the side, also quietly knelt down on one knee.


    . Literally, old tree meets spring. Means that an old, dying tree regained life.


    . Literally, finally waiting for you toe. Means that he has been waiting for their appearance and they finally show up. I didn''t really know how to word it, so I ignored the "I waited" part.


    Like how lil is put in front of people''s names, like Lil White and Lil ck, this is the same thing, but with big instead of lil.


    Niu Da, Niu Er, Niu San, Niu Si, Niu Wu. I;m not the one who''szy, author wrote it like that, so of course I gotta do the same. Not that I mind typing less letters.


    Ehhh... Idk, author wrote that. I mean, I guess "gu lu" does kinda sound like swallowing. Maybe...? Yeah, I don''t believe it myself, but I''ll just leave it like that cause that''s what the author wrote, totally not because I''m toozy to search up the onomatopoeia for swallowing.

 Chapter 15: The Beginning of the Elite Soldiers Plan

    Chapter 15: The Beginning of the Elite Soldiers n


    Two days have passed since the allegiance of Niu Ben''s family. Today was the day of interview and conscription.


    In the past two days, many changes have taken ce in the castle. The entire castle was well organized by the Niu Ben family.


    Liu Fengs castle was divided into 3 courtyards, front, middle, and back courtyard. The front courtyard was where the servants or guards live. Niu Ben and his sons lived in the front courtyard. They refused to go to the back courtyard no matter what.


    They also helped Liu Feng set a rule that with the exception of Liu Feng, only women could go into the back courtyard.


    The middle courtyard was the ce for discussions and epting guests. Liu Fengs study was also in this courtyard, and it was also the most guarded ce.


    The back courtyard was the ce where Liu Feng slept. There was also a garden. The back courtyard only had Liu Feng, Mina, Nicole, and a few newly recruited maids. They were the only people who could go in and out of the back courtyard.


    Niu Da was now Liu Fengs butler, managing the castles safety and stuff.


    May was the castles female manager. After Liu Feng taught her a bunch of dishes, like hot pots and others, the kitchen became Mays favorite ce to stay in.


    Nicole became the head maid. She personally serviced Liu Feng. Her eyes were full of tears when Liu Feng rejected her, which made Liu Feng helpless.


    The Niu brothers became Liu Feng''s knights. They were in charge of patrolling the castle, and when they weren''t doing so, they were training.


    Ba Fu and 2 other people became the 3 clerks of the castle. They dealt with taxes and criminal disputes.


    Xi Yang City''s administration finally standardized after two days, which made Liu Feng breath a sigh of relief.


    In the study, Liu Feng stood at the side of the window, silently looking at the people below.


    "Young master, I''m afraid there won''t be many people if we choose ording to your requirements," Niu Ben said while standing in front of the table. After he finished speaking, he scanned the study. It could be said that this study was the most luxurious study he had ever seen.


    On the wall, there was a ck and white painting, and on it were 8 majesticrge horses and a some weird words. Next to the table, there was a water-tank like item that was made of ceramic, and rolls of calligraphy were on top of it. There were bottles of crystal ss cups filled with drinks on top of the bookshelf. Even the pce might not be so luxurious.


    If there was someone from Earth here, they would definitely say that this was the decoration of a CEO''s office.


    Liu Feng turned around and looked at the organized office. His feeling was extremely refreshed, except for a certain catgirl sitting on his table and chewing on a pig''s trotter.


    He helplessly knocked on Mina''s head. "You just haqd to sit on my table even though there are chairs to sit on."


    "Also, I''ve said it many times before, Uncle Niu Ben, you can directly call my name," Liu Feng said helplessly.


    "Young master, you''re now a noble. Some etiquette must be met, or you''ll be aughing stock," Niu Ben stubbornly said. "Also, some etiquette were made by you. Etiquette cannot be broken, this is a noble."


    Mina continuously nodded at Niu Ben''s words and said seriously, "Young master, we are all your spokesperson right now. We must keep some etiquette."


    Everyone in the castle now called Liu Feng young master, and Mina wasn''t an exception.


    However, Mina looked at the catgirl whose mouth was full of oil and was sitting at the table. He did not see one bit of the etiquette that she had mentioned.


    "Alright!" Liu Feng was helpless and sat on the chair with the wolf skin. "It doesn''t matter if we don''t have too many recruits, what I want are elite soldiers, preferably on Niu Da''s level."


    "Young master, you''re being unrealistic." Niu Ben rolled his eyes. The Niu brothers were strictly trained by him since they were young, and all of them can fight 10 people at once.


    "Therefore, I want people with a strong body, so we can form our military strength quickly. I would ratherck quantity and quality." What Liu Feng wanted were elite soldiers and strong generals. Beside, if there were too many people, it would be hard to feed them.


    Niu Ben shook his head. He had seen Liu Feng''s nning book two days ago. He had even did some things by himself. He thought that it would be good if even 50 people managed to pass.


    "Young master, we can''t defend Xi Yang City if there are too little people," Niu Ben reminded.


    "Ha..." Liu Feng raised the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly. "Who said that we''re defending the city?"


    "Ah? We''re not defending the city? Are we going to attack?" Niu Ben and Mina were both stunned.


    "Don''t rush, you''ll know when the timees. Now go down and pick people," Liu Feng smiled mysteriously and walked out.


    Mina followed him with the pig''s trotter dangling from her mouth, leaving behind Niu Ben, who was frowning. Niu Ben followed after a while.


    When they came out of the castle, they saw the Niu brothers shouting, "Today, Lord Liu Feng is recruiting soldiers to guard Xi Yang City. Anyone that can pass the assessment can eat meat everyday. Large pieces amounts of meat."


    Niu San and Niu Si came over while carrying a wild boar as soon as the words fell. It was an already killed wild boar.


    Niu Er lit a fire at the side and grilled the wild boar on top of the fire. May was on the side, adding seasonings and spices ording to the method Liu Feng taught.


    After a while, the rich fragrance of meat spread, causing the surrounding people''s eyes to glow green and breathing to quicken.


    The price of meat in Xi Yang City was about a dozen copper coins for 1 catty, and it could be said that some people haven''t eaten meat for a few years already.


    And now, there was a fat pig in front of them. If it wasn''t for Niu Er and the others holding a sword at the side, they would probably have rushed up and rob the meat.


    Nice names.


    Ah yes, a whole courtyard for Liu Feng and (his) women. Large af harem foreshadowed.


    Not sure if it was talking about the middle courtyard or the study.


    Yes, the author literally only includes hot pot as an example.


    Thats what its called, right? Right?


    Author wrote, "", which means, "drinks made from crystal ss, but it doesn''t make sense, so I assumed it was a typo and put "crystal ss cups filled with drinks", which is what I think the author meant to write.


    Uh, so apparently people can carry live wild boars and not get hurt?????


    Yes, green, not red. Idk, is that really a thing?

 Chapter 16: The Other World Version Special Forces Obstacle Course

    Chapter 16: The Other World Version Special Forces Obstacle Course


    Liu Feng smiled and looked at the crowd. They had tattered clothes and most of them wore straw sandals. Many of them ate a meal and starved a meal. Now there was a roasted pig in front of them. This was a temptation from the eyes.


    Couldnt they see the five Niu brothers also secretly swallowing their saliva? Even though their family didntck meat to eat, a roasted pig with seasoning was whats really tempting.


    The people of this era had a hard time to even eat full, let alone adding processed seasonings. Meat was just roasted for a bit and added some salt. There were also people who just boiled meat and then added a bit of salt.


    Even nobles wouldnt be able to eat exquisite delicacies. The biggest difference was just a somewhat better cooking method than thmoners. Otherwise May wouldnt get addicted to the kitchen, even Nicole fell in love with making cakes and stuff.


    In two days time, Mina waspletely immersed in the sea of delicacies. She could be seen eating food every day. It made her sigh. Lord Liu Fengs ce was the real life of nobles, it was even better than the life of a prince.


    The fragrance of the meat was became more and more intense. Under the blowing of the wind, the people swallowed continuously. It reached the peak when Nicole lead a team of maids carrying bowls of noodles.


    They wererge bowls of noodles. The noodles were made of wheat that were crushed into powder. May cutrge pieces of pork and put it on top of the bowls and added a few wild vegetables. The other world version of roasted pork noodles wasplete.


    In this era, there were no such thing as grinding wheat with millstones. The people here all really on rocks to slowly ground wheat powder. Not only was it extremely crude, it was also extremely hard to digest.


    When Mina took a bowl of roasted pork noodles and started to eat, the people went crazy. It was the food of nobles, food that they had never eaten in their entire lives.


    "Lord City Lord, please start the trial right away!"


    "Yes yes, quickly start, we can definitely pass the trial."


    Liu Feng nodded to Niu Ben. The temptation was now strong enough, and it was time to start.


    "Cough cough..." Niu Ben stepped forward, raised his hand to stop the shouting, and shouted, "As long as you can pass the trial and be Lord Liu Feng''s soldiers, you will get to eat meat like the ones over there everyday."


    No matter where, people work to eat. Without the revolution of the information age, themoners are simple. Just like Mina, if you give them too much benefits, they wouldn''t agree, as they were afraid of taking advantage of others.


    When Niu Ben''s words fell, the people started howling and and immediately yelled for the trial to start. Niu Ben didn''t waste any time to talk and ordered Niu Da and the others to do as tehy were required.


    "10 people form a line and go into the castle to go through the trial as required. Niu Da held a long sword, which was given to him by Liu Feng.


    Under the threat of the long sword, everyone lined up obediently and followed Niu Wu into the castle za.


    The inside has been transformed into a simplified version of the 300-meter special forces obstacle course. It was what Li Feng had seen on TV, and he just brought it over.


    This was just the obstacle course for selection. When the people were selected and trained for some time, they would have to go through an enhanced version of a 500-meter obstacle course;.


    Rolling, climbing, crawling, ditch crossing, rope climbing, hole drilling, walking bnce beam, wall climbing, etc...


    When the ten people started to run, Liu Feng and Niu Ben stood by at the side and watched.


    10 minutester, not a single person had finished the course. They couldn''t even pass a two meter tall wall, which made Liu Feng shake his head, and he raised his hand to indicate failure.


    Niu Wu immediately took the people out, and then another group of people came in. This group of people didn''t evenplete half of the obstacle course.


    "Young master, it''s very difficult for anyone toplete the obstacle course in 10... minutes. Even Niu Da and the others need a few minutes. How can those untrainedmonersplete it?" Niu Ben was slightly proud. After all, the sons that he trained had gave him face.


    "Heng! A few minutes toplete the full course is already a failure in my opinion. For a 300-meter obstacle course, 1 minute is the qualification time." Liu Feng said, pouring cold water.


    "Impossible!" Niu Ben''s eyes widened, he didn''t believe anyone could do it in one minute.


    "There is nothing impossible. This is the military training method in my hometown. Soldiers who canplete the full course in one minute are strong soldiers. They are one in a hundred." Liu Feng said lightly.


    This was a simplified version. The rolling wasn''t even in quagmire. There wasn''t even stone pieces or mud added to the crawling. Fire wasn''t added to the hole drilling. The hole drilling also didn''t had iron spikes on the surroundings.


    If Liu Feng took these things out, then probably no one would be able toplete the whole course. Even if it was the Niu brothers, it would be really hard for them.


    "This..." Niu Ben swallowed his words. He yearned for the hometown that Liu Feng talked about. After all, many rare things came from Liu Feng''s hometown, such as those delicacies, white papers, and weapons.


    He had previously stayed in the capital of a kingdom, and had never seen these. As such, Niu Ben wouldn''t doubt what Liu Feng said. He decided to give his five sons extra training. If they couldn''t finish the course in one minute, they wouldn''t be given food to eat.


    The Niu brothers didn''t realized that they were remembered by Niu Ben. They were currently looking at the people going through the obstacle courses with their faces full of smiles.


    Not really sure what it''s called, so I just put the literal trantion. If you know what it is please let me know.


    . Pour cold water. It''s an idiom. Basically someone''s "on fire" and is verycent, and someone "pours water" to "put out the fire".


    So cruel.


    . Remember, missed, or worried. I know it sounds weird, but I couldn''t find a better way to word it. The remember here is the kind where like Person A does something bad to Person B that makes Person B hate Person A, and Person B tells Person A "I will remember you." That kind of remember, just that in this case it''s not hate.


    Or is itughter? I''m not sure, but smile seems a better fit.


    Trantor Note: Sorry, myputer is a Chromebook and I identally double tapped the power button when I meant to press backspace. Theputer turned off and I didn''t save the parts that I''ve tranted, which means that I had to start over, which means that you guys would have to wait a few more days before I can upload an extra chapter since I missed a day a few days ago. Sorry.

 Chapter 17: Three Levels of Soldier Assessments

    Chapter 17: Three Levels of Soldier Assessments


    "Failed, the next group." Niu Wu''s loud voice sounded and the tenmoners left, dejected.


    This was already the tenth team, or also 100 people. No one had passed the obstacles and ran through the full course.


    The person with the best score had onlypleted two-thirds of the course, which was 200 meters. Liu Feng had not expected this at all. Wasn''t this too weak?


    "Young master, themoner''s bodies are too weak. It''s quite good to have such a grade," Niu Ben said.


    "Hu... change the rules. Those thatplete 100 meters pass. Those thatplete 200 meters will have a 50% increase in sry. Those thatplete 300 meters will have their sry doubled." Liu Feng said helplessly. He could only bring out the soldier ranks in advance.


    Originally, he had wanted the soldiers to train for a while before dividing them into ordinary soldiers, elite soldiers, and special soldiers. Currently, it seems like that it can be implemented right now.


    "That''s fine, in the army, the strong are respected." Niu Ben agreed.


    At the end of the day, only 8 peoplepleted 300 meters, 32 peoplepleted 200 meters, and 108 peoplepleted 100 meters.


    Liu Feng was very dissatisfied with this number, especially the amount of people thatpleted 300 meters. There were actually only 8 people, much less than the amount that he wanted.


    "Young master, the 8 people whopleted 300 meters are all top hunters in the territory. They are all people who can hunt wild boars, wolves, and dogs alone." Niu Ben looked at the familiar faces in the crowd and said happily.


    As someone who lived in the same territory, Niu Ben knew these people. He also recognized the skill of several of the people.


    He named a person named Xin Ke. Liu Feng looked over and found that he was only about 20 years old. Niu Ben said that he dared to hunt a tiger alone.


    "En! Very good!"


    Liu Feng looked at the one hundred and forty-eight people in front of him. They didn''t look so good right now. All of them were hugging a bowl and devouring their food. Even if they choked, they were reluctant to spit it out. They would instead forcefully swallow it, like the reincarnation of a bunch of people who starved to death.


    "After they are full, take them to the military camp and start training today." Liu Feng ordered.


    The military camp wasn''t far from the castle. Two days ago, Liu Feng ordered people to get them out. Although it was very crude, it was still a military camp.


    Niu Ben took the people to the military camp. Liu Feng heard that Niu Ben had served in the army, so he temporarily gave these people to him.


    Under the lead of Niu Ben, 140 people were taken to the military camp. ording to the requirements, they raised their heads and chest, closed their legs, and put their hands right next to their legs, standing in a line.


    Xin Ke looked at all this curiously. The reason that he came to join the army was because he was tempted by the bowl of roasted pork noodles. After all, he was a top hunter and didn''tck food to eat.


    Now he was a little curious. Everything in this military camp was full of novelty, which aroused his curiosity heart.


    Xin Ke looked at Niu Ben, who was on the tform. He knew how strong Niu Ben was. It was said that he had made contributions to the military when he was young, and even went to the capital to be a knight.


    It could be said that Niu Ben is one of the few people that Xin Ke admired. Lord City Lord was also someone that he admired, especially the bowl of roasted pork noodles, which he was unable to forget.


    "Cough cough..." Niu Ben''s original calm eyes immediately became sharp and full of killing intent, which made the originally noisy team quiet down in an instant.


    "You are the ones who passed the assessment. Some of you have very good grades and some of you have very poor grades. Of course, there will be differences in treatment."


    Niu Ben immediately said what everyone cared about. "The sry you get when you first joined the army is based on your performance during the assessment..."


    When these words fell, many people breathed a sigh of relief. The reason they came to join the army was for the high sry.


    "Now, line up to confirm your names and family members and addresses. If you unluckily die in battle, then the pension will be paid to your family."


    Niu Ben left after he finished speaking. He wanted to study the training method that young master gave him again. Even though he had used his 5 sons to practice in the past 2 days, he was still a bit rusty.


    "Everyone,e with me." The Niu brothers shouted from the side.


    Everyone immediately followed, and then came to a warehouse. Niu Da handed over a warrant before they ere allowed to enter.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting inside. He was one of the three clerks that was recruited. He was now in charge of logistics in the military camp.


    "There are a total of one hundred and forty training uniforms, including shoes, hats, towels, wooden cups, wooden bowls, and other stuff!" After reading the warrant, the logistics clerk immediately bought over the supplies.


    Niu Da turned his head and shouted loudly. "Now, all of you line up one by one to get supplies."


    Xin Ke was the first in line. He went to the front of the logistics clerk. He held a pen and was at a loss, because he was illiterate.


    "Illiterate? You say, I''ll write." The logistic clerk smiled kindly, took the pen and wrote on the sheepskin roll. Literate people could see 4 words on the sheepskin roll: military files.


    "My name is Xin Ke. I am an orphan, I live in Xi Yang City..."


    After the logistics clerk finished writing, he took a wooden token from the side and wrote Xin Ke''s name on it. There was also a number 001 on it.


    These things were the two things that Liu Feng got out in the past 2 days. He had especially wasted a lot of energy on the military camp.


    The logistic clerk handed the wooden token to Xin Ke and said seriously, "You must not lose this token. This is the proof of your identity."


    "Thank you!" Xin Ke smiled shyly, and then went to Niu Da''s side.


    "This is your training uniform. Everyone will wear this uniform in the future. People who don''t wear it will be punished." Niu Da shoved a bunch of things into Xinke''s arms and said sternly.


    Liu Feng had spent a lot of silver coins to get these items. He wanted to make the military camp have the feeling of a real and standard military camp.


    Ah yes, roasted tiger meat anyone?


    . Literally, starved to death ghost reincarnation. Basically saying that someone is eating so unsightly as if they''ve starved to death in their past life.


    . Literally, get it out. Maybe the author meant to write make or build?


    Admired someone for a bowl of noodles? Dude a foodie or something?


    Ah yes, sons are worthless.


    Pretend that it''s 4 words. Also, since Chinese doesn''t really have capitalization, Idk whether the words were supposed to be capitalized, so I didn''t capitalize it.


    Imagine not being able to read but still know what info to say to put in documents without anyone telling you. Author, where''s the logic?

 Chapter 18: The Other World Version Military Camp Rules

    Chapter 18: The Other World Version Military Camp Rules


    Xin Ke dumbfoundedly stared at the things in his arms: shoes, hat, towel, wooden cup, and wooden bowl. These things would cost at least a few hundred copper coins to buy, and they gave it to him just like that?


    What are you standing there for? Quickly get out of the way, dont block other people from receiving their things. Niu Da said.


    Oh oh... Xin Ke nodded nkly and walked away.


    In fact, other people had simr reactions to him, and some others fared even worse.


    When there were 11 people by Xin Kes side, Niu Er took them away, and went to a house.


    This is the ce where you will live. 12 people live in one house. Now youe in with me. Niu Er said, leading the way into the house. He distributed the rooms.


    Xin Ke looked at the bunk bed and was surprised. It was much better than the bed in his house. He had originally thought they were going to sleep on the ground, at most have some hay to make a bed. He didnt expect there to be a bed.


    Listen up, the military camp is not your house. Everything has rules here. Everything must be put neatly; dont put them in random ces. Otherwise, everyone in the house will be punished if one person fails an inspection. Niu Er said with a serious face.


    Then under the guidance of Niu Er, they all listened carefully to things like how to fold towels and where to ce shoes. Everything must be neat and organized.


    When Xin Ke saw the nket that Niu Er had folded into a square, he was dumbfounded. Did he had to fold his nket like this every time he got up in the future?


    You saw what I taught. In the future, you will have to do this when you get up in the morning. Now you can start organizing. Niu Er left after he said those words. He needed to lead the next group of people to go to their rooms.


    Liu Feng brought over the military training from Earth. In his words, everyone should taste the tortures that he suffered back then.


    Dang! After they heard a bell ring, a few loud sounds came. Everyone get out here right now! Those who are slow wont have dinner to eat!


    Xin Ke and the others immediately went out of the house, and they saw Niu Ben and the Niu brothers yelling outside, and they were holding wooden sticks in their hands.


    They now realized that everything was spoken by rules in this military camp. Everyone immediately went down and lined up, waiting for the instructions.


    Niu Ben saw this and admired the young master even more, and thought, <em>Young master said to used details to subtly changed these people, to make them obedient and orderly.</em>


    Next time when the bell rings, you will only have 30 seconds to gather. If you pass the time limit, you will have to wash the restroom for 1 month, Niu Ben yelled. There must be someone who is asking what a restroom is. You see the house over there? In the future when you go pee or poop scram in there to do so. Whoever dares to poop or pee in whatever ces shall go and swallow it themselves.


    He didnt know why young master wanted to make a restroom. As long as it was Liu Fengs order, Niu Ben would carry it out as much as he could.


    If Liu Feng knew about this question, he would definitely swear. There were no such things as restrooms in this era. Urine and feces could be seen everywhere on the ground. The bad odor could be smelled just by walking on the streets. Some girls just find a hidden ce to solve the problem.


    He heard from Niu Ben that it was the same in the capital, which made him remember a certain country that could use cow urine as drink.


    Xin Ke opened his mouth, but when he saw the warning in Niu Bens eyes, he didnt say anything. He didnt know why there was such an unnecessary thing. After all, they just go to a corner to settle their problems. They would at most make a hole and then buried the hole after they were done.


    "Right now, all of you line up and go over their to cut your hair, and then go take a bath in the bathroom and put on your training clothes." Niu Ben pointed to the chairs a short distance away. There were about a dozen people sitting there. They were invited from the city to cut hair.


    Whether they were willing or not, under the threat of the wooden sticks of Niu Da and others, they all obediently went to cut their hair.


    Xin Ke touched his one inch long hair and felt very cool. He took his training uniform to the bathroom. There wererge buckets inside.


    "What''s in it? So many bubbles?" Xinke asked curiously.


    "Things that can make your body clean, quickly go in."


    Under Niu Wu''s gaze, Xin Ke went into the barrel.


    Smells good. It was the first feeling Xin Ke had. Then his whole body was slippery. Especially when he rubbed with his hands and ck things came out, which made his face red, and thought, <em>So my body is actually this dirty.</em>


    "This is what Lord Liu Feng uses to take a bath. He cares about everyone, so he took it out to let you use it. Remember Master Liu Feng''s kindness." Niu Wu said in a loud voice.


    Xin Ke nodded. He could feel the nobleness of the bubble. Something that could give off a good smelling fragrance wasn''t something that anyone could afford to use.


    Once everyone cut their hair, took a bath, and stood in the za wearing their training uniform, they gave off apletely different spirit.


    "Tomorrow, you will be formally participating in the training. I don''t want to see some of you being kicked out of the military camp. Because if that happens, you will lose your face." Niu Ben shouted. He currently had no doubts about Liu Feng''s military training methods. "Answer me loudly. Do you want to be kicked out?" Niu Ben yelled.


    "No!" People shouted one after the other, and it gave out a weak feeling.


    "Are youdies? Evendies shout louder than you," Niu Ben yelled.


    "No!!!" It was so loud that even Liu Feng who was in the castle could hear it.


    The author wrote that there were 12 people besides Xin Ke, but based on the context, it was probably a typo so I wrote 11.


    . Sound of bell ringing. It''s spelled dang, but the "an" is actually pronounced the same as "on", like in ping-pong.


    Ew. Wtf, watching someone without clothes go in the bath the whole time. Or is that normal?

 Chapter 19: Advent of the Food Crisis

    Chapter 19: Advent of the Food Crisis


    Liu Feng stood by the window in the study and looked at the military camp. Roars of exhaustion echoed in his ears, and he nodded in satisfaction.


    This military was his capital to settle down. As long as he has strong soldiers, no one would dare to say that he could be killed.


    "Peng peng peng...."


    Someone knocked on the door. Liu Feng turned his head and saw Nicoleing in with a tray.


    "Young master, the afternoon tea is here." Nicole said softly. She put down the tray and took out some exquisite snacks and a cup of brewed coffee from it.


    Afternoon tea was an indispensable thing for the nobles here. Generally, they ate a kind of pastry made withrd, wheat flour, and mint leaves. For the more advanced pastry, they used butter.


    After Liu Feng had eaten it once, he indicated that he would not eat that kind of afternoon tea anymore. It was not eaten by humans at all and was too disgusting. It was extremely oily a greasy on the inside.


    The drinks for the afternoon tea included an extremely turbid wheat wine made from fermented wheat or a tea made from something called bitter leaf tea.


    Liu Feng had drunk both drinks before. He could bear to drink the wheat wine, but the tea made from bitter leaf tea made him vomit.


    He only had one word for it: bitter. It was like he took some Niuhuang Jiedu Pian. It made him disgusted. After all, the tea was made by using live bitter tea leaves and then squeezing its juice. Not many people can bear it.


    May had previously took out bitter leaf tea and some snacks, and Mina tried them excitedly. She then immediately vomited and drank 2 bowls of polished rice porridge, which prevented her from getting anorexia.


    After that, Liu Feng taught May and Nicole how to make Earth''s version of snacks and pastries, and the two immediately loved it.


    "En!" Liu Feng went over and looked at the snacks in the te. He was surprised and praised, "Nicole, your skill is getting better and better; you''re almost catching up to the level of snack masters in my hometown."


    "Wow! Red bean cake!" Mina wouldn''t be polite. She reached out her hand and picked up a snack and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "Delicious!" Mina chewed on the red bean cake. Her blue eyes were shiny and her cat''s ears kept shaking. She was very happy.


    "Here, try some green tea!" Nicole was very happy to see that the snacks she made was well received, and she used the teapot to pour a cup of tea for Mina.


    Liu Feng picked up the cup of coffee and took a sip. He then took a fork and used it to pick up green bean cake. He gave a thumbs up after he tasted it, which made Nicole happier.


    Both green tea and coffee were brought over by Liu Feng. He also brought seeds. He believed that soon enough, he would be able to drink the other world version of coffee and tea.


    Liu Feng stuffed two tes of dim sum into Mina''s hands and made her go eat it at the side. He looked at Nicole and said, "What''s the matter? You eyes would drift every time you have something on your mind."


    "Ah?" Nicole couldn''t help but blushed. She didn''t know that she had this habit.


    "Is there not enough food?" Liu Feng supported his chin with his hands.


    "En! Because an extra 140 soldiers were added, the wheat we bought can onlyst a few days." Nicole took out a notepad from her arms. It was given to her by Liu Feng.


    She wrote down a lot of things on it, such as how to make snacks as well as Liu Feng''s favorite foods and habits.


    "Those food merchants raised the price again?" Liu Feng narrowed his eyes and asked calmly, "How much did they raise this time?"


    Nicole flipped through the notepad and said, "This time the grain merchant brought the price up another copper coin. Now the wheat costs four copper coins for what could previously be brought with one copper coin."


    "Peng! D*mn it!" Mina suddenly mmed the table, stood up, and said angrily, "This unscrupulous food merchants only know how to make wealth from hardships."


    Liu Feng was very calm instead and said, "They just want to make a big fortune before the autumn harvest."


    "Then what should we do? If this continues, many people in Xi Yang City would starve," Nicole said anxiously.


    "No need to hurry," Liu Feng said. "How long does it take to deliver food from the nearest city? Adding on the capital, how much copper coins are required?"


    Nicole immediately flipped through the notepad and reported in a short while, It will take four days to transport food from the nearest city if we travel by water. It would cost three copper coins for one catty of wheat.


    "So, how many days can our wheatst?" Liu Feng''s eyes were full of calctions.


    "If we save what we can, then it canst about 8 days," Nicole responded immediately.


    Liu Feng got up, stood by the window, looked at the direction of the military camp, and said lightly, "There''s no need to save food. Immediately let Ba Fu arrange someone to buy wheat. I want enough wheat that canst a month for three thousand people."


    "Yes!" Nicole said immediately. She came to the table, took out a sheet of paper and wrote Liu Feng''s request on it. She also took out a seal from the drawer and stamped it with the Chinese characters "Liu Feng".


    Liu Feng turned around and took out his pen, and skillfully signed his name in the words of the other world. This scene has been done many times in the past few days.


    Nicole said that she was Liu Feng''s maid, but she was pretty much a secretary. Liu Feng''s somewhat ugly writing was. Nicole usually wrote for him.


    "It''s done." Liu Feng stroked Nicole''s hair and said, "Let them raise the price of wheat all they want. They should hope that the wheat doesn''t rot in their hands."


    He thought of a wonderful n. After a while, no one would buy wheat from those people, and after the autumn harvest, they would lose everything.


    "En en!" Nicole blushed and ran away. She was going to deliver Liu Feng''s order.


    "Mina, go check out the background of these food merchants tonight. I want to know who''s behind them," Liu Feng said with a slightly cold face.


    "No problem, leave it to me." Mina took out a military knife and said confidently.


    . It''s a type of herbal supplement in the form of tablets. Idk what it does though.


    . Literally, four copper coins one coin. I think that the author meant that the wheat costs 4 copper coins for the same amount that could be brought before for 1 copper coin.

 Chapter 20: Nobles are the Biggest Thieves?

    Chapter 20: Nobles are the Biggest Thieves?


    Carter was extremely happy. He looked at the five crystal ss cups on the table. He could eat an extra meal every time he saw them.


    He carefully held up a ss cup, looked at the clear and transparent cup. He could vaguely see his appearance on it, and he became even more happy.


    "If that Liu Feng knew that someone had already bid 15 gold coins for 1 crystal ss cup, how would he feel?" Carter was extremely happy when he thought of this.


    He decided to not sell these 5 crystal ss cups and instead keep them as heirlooms. Maybe after a decade or two, one crystal ss cup might sell for a hundred gold coins.


    "Peng peng..."


    Someone knocked on the door, and immediately afterwards the door was opened, and Fez hurried in.


    "Peng!!!" The door was closed instantly.


    "I''ve said it many times before, don''t be hasty when doing things," Carter reprimanded.


    "Yes." Fez took a deep breath, nced at the ss cup, and his impatient heart got a little better.


    "Speak. Does Baron Omar not agree to work with us?" Carter held a ss cup and wiped it carefully.


    "He is willing to cooperate, but he wants to recruit our knights. He wants 30 of them." Fez said angrily, "We only have 40 knights, and now he asks for 30 of them right of the bat. That''s too much."


    40 knights were the Carter''s and Fez''s entire military force. It was one of the reasons that they dared to sell their territory to Liu Feng.


    They could only gather up to about 40 knights in a territory of about 5 to 6 thousand people. No, it should be said that they could only raise 40 knights.


    It costed too much to raise one knight. A single set or armor and weapon and maintenance would already require a few gold coins, and then there were war horses and sries as well.


    Carter could afford to raise 40 knights because he had umted money for many years.


    Knights were officers during war. The soldiers were strong civilians that were forcefully recruited into the army.


    This was the military model of the other world. Everyone raised knights to be officers during war. This would reduce the cost by a lot.


    "What else did Baron Omar say?" Carter''s hand that was wiping the cup paused. He was also taken aback by the request.


    "We get 20% of the profit, and we are also required to buy a hundred beastkin ves." Fez said angrily.


    "20%?" Carter thought about it, and he lowered his voice. "Did he say which city to rob?"


    "Bei Feng City. It''s said that the defenses of the city are very weak, and they only have a dozen knights. Even if they recruited citizens, they would only have about a hundred people," Fez quickly answered.


    "Tell Baron Omar that we can send out 30 knights, but he also needs to rob Xi Yang City. I want Liu Feng''s head," Carter grinned, showing his ck teeth. Under the reflection of the ss cups, it looked extremely evil.


    "Lord father? Why is that? Xi Yang City should be worthless. Let him manage for a while, and then we go and harvest when its spring." Fez was puzzled.


    Carter changed a ss cup to wipe and said, "The autumn harvest is almost here. That batch of wheat should be worth quite a bit of money. Adding on Baron Omar''s 20% of profit, it should be enough to buy a noble title."


    Fez looked at the ss cup and widened his eyes, and said, "Lord father, you''re going to abandon Xi Yang City?"


    He knew that his father wasn''t willing to sell the crystal ss cups. That''s why he changed his mind and used other methods to obtain money.


    "The wheat nted in that barrennd gets worse every year. It''s time to change a territory. Let''s buy a noble title in a wealthier ce." Carter said.


    "Who do we sell the Xi Yang City that we robbed to?" Fez nodded in approval. "It''s fine if we only sell it for a dozen gold coins."


    "There is a big merchant who is willing to buy Xi Yang City with twenty gold coins. He hopes to be able to move into the castle next spring." Katie said with a chuckle.


    "Oh? There is actually another fool?" Fez said excitedly.


    Carter changed a ss cup to wipe and said with his face full of smiles, "These merchants all yearn for a nobleman''s identity."


    "Chi... What a joke. Their body is full of the smell of copper, do they really think they deserve to be a noble?" Fes said sarcastically, his eyes full of disdain.


    "They''re just squanderers. They aren''t worth mentioning." Carter waved his hand, paused, and said, "Tell the knights to pay attention to catching a bit more female ves. I heard that the ind high nobles love 13 to 14 year old girls. They should be able to be sold for a good price."


    "Understood." Fes responded casually.


    For the two of them, the lowlymoners were just cattle and sheep waiting to be ughtered. They would be harvested once they are fat.


    "Oh, right, didn''t Baron Omar want beastkin ves? Go buy 100 beastkins and send them over. Those beasts would fight with their lives on the line as long as there are food to eat." Carter had wiped all 5 of the ss cups once.


    "Okay. We don''t have much of other things, but we do have a lot of beastkin ves. Those ve traders catch some every day." Fez''s face was full of sinister. To him, beastkins were no different from beasts.


    "There are still about 20 days before the autumn harvest. Those beasts would go crazy. Maybe a lot of people will die as well this year."


    . Sneering sound.


    I''m also confused, I went back and check, and the author did write that Baron Omar wanted them to buy beastking ves from him, not sell to him. Here the author wrote that Baron Omar wanted beastkin ves. Idk what''s going on.


    . Disgust. I think that''s a typo for the word that has the same pinyin, , which means sinister or vicious, so I put in sinister instead of disgust. It could also be a typo for a would that has a simr pronunciation and pinyin, , which means evil.

 Chapter 21: The Difference Between Heaven and Hell

    Chapter 21: The Difference Between Heaven and Hell


    The night in Xi Yang City was very quiet. The sky was full of grey clouds, blocking the moonlight, making it convenient for people with ulterior motives to do things.


    The dark street was quite, but it was filled with sour smell. Mina, a beastkin, really hated the smell. She missed her soft bed and soft and unusual quilt in the castle. She heard from the young master that it was made the feathers of many ducks. It was called a duvet... it should be, right? She missed the polished rice porridge even more. She decided that she would eat 3 bowls of lean meat polished rice porridge after shepleted this task.


    Mina walked silently at a fairly normal pace. As she walked in the shadows, her eyes scanned the surroundings vigntly and her cat ears shook continuously.


    Her destination was the east of the Xi Yang City. The people living there were all wealthy, and today she got the information that the food merchants would gather in one of the houses.


    When Mina got to the ce that the food merchants were meeting, she found that it was very lively. It was another worldpared to the lives ofmoners.


    Mina silently entered the hall from the shadows and went on top of the beam. She looked at the food ced by the maid below and couldn''t help but curl her lips. The food couldn''t arouse her appetite at all.


    There were big pieces of pork, wheat bread made from polished wheat, and pots of wheat wine. If it was three or four days ago, Mina might have drooled just by seeing these foods and would be satisfied with just one bite.


    Now, however, she was filled with disdain. She could smell the fishy smell of the pork from far away. The wheat bread that was about a thick as an arm might be able to be used as a stick.


    Minapared the food to the braised pork and soft bread that Nicole made, and felt the the food below should be what young master categorized as pig food.


    It wasn''t long before the food merchants came in. The maids were kicked out and a few strong guards guarded the door.


    "Wow! My friend, the food tonight is very rich. This pork is soft and sweet." One of the food merchants shouted excitedly and used his hand to stuff the pork in his mouth.


    "It is delicious, better than the food that my chef makes. This wheat bread is full of fragrance." Another food merchant was like someone who had starved to death. He had pork in one hand and wheat bread in the other and tookrge bites.


    "Everyone, go and enjoy yourselves. This was organized based on the noble version of feasts. Everyone, eat as much as you want." A fat food merchant said happily. He took the wheat wine and poured it into his mouth.


    Mina, who was on the beam, almost vomited as she watched the people below her eat. Seeing those ck fingernails grabbing the food and those greasy beards, Minapared her current life in the castle to the lives of people in this ce; it was the difference between heaven and hell.


    She thought for a while and realized that other nobles were pretty much the same. Everyone would eat with their hands; they would at most have an exquisite knife.


    "Could it be that the young master is the real noble?" Such a question popped into Mina''s mind. There were many ways to eat meat in the castle.Steaks were eaten with a knife and a fork, and fried meat were eaten with chopsticks that were made up of 2 wooden sticks.


    She remembered when she first ate steak with Nicole. She wanted tough just remembering how they were staring at the knife and fork dumbfoundedly. Young master was the one who taught them how to use knife, fork, and chopsticks to eat steak.


    "In other words, my current life is better than the life of a princesses?" Mina started to imagine things in her mind.


    The people below all gossiped in the beginning, like which food merchant sold the most, which food merchants mixed unpolished wheat with polished wheat and sold it for the price of polished wheat, and so on.


    After the food merchants finished their meal, and burped one after the other, they all burst intoughter, "Ha ha ha... So nice!"


    "Everyone is full, so let''s get to business," The fat food merchant said.


    "Speak. You won''t call us here just to eat."


    The fat food merchant nodded and scanned the people in the room. He said in a low voice, "Everyone should know that it isn''t that farm from the autumn harvest. When it''s time for the wheat to be harvested, out wheat prices will plummet."


    "Indeed. Our wheat are old warehouse wheat, which is worse than the newly harvested wheat," a food merchant agreed.


    "Do we have to raise the price again? We just raised the price 2 days ago, and we''re going to raise the price again. The residents will make trouble," a food merchant said worriedly.


    "What are you afraid of? What are they going to do, not buy wheat? As long as we don''t sell wheat for 5 or 6 days, many people will starve. Who would dare to make trouble?" The fat food merchant said.


    "Indeed, as long as we keep our price the same, those people would have to buy even if they don''t want to."


    I only have one worry. Will the city lord suppress us? You should know that the city lord recruited about 100 soldiers today," a food merchant said worriedly.


    The fat food merchant sneered andughed. "Are you afraid of those newly recruited militiamen? They aren''t knights."


    "When the new city lord has finished training the militiamen, the autumn harvest would already be here, we would have made enough, and everyone will leave Xi Yang City. What is there to be afraid of?" The fat food merchant stood up and waved his hands excitedly. "Besides, would you be afraid? This new city lord can''t do anything, and he cut off his own retreat path. He actually removed so many taxes. He needs to feed about 100 people, do you think we should sell him wheat?"


    "Ha ha ha... We''ll sell it to him if he listens, if he doesn''t then we won''t listen to him. Those militiamen will cause trouble if they don''t have food to eat."


    So apparently sound can affect smell???


    Author only wrote that she walked at a "not slow pace". Not really sure how to put it so that it makes sense, so I just went along with normal pace.


    Author wrote that "Minapared her current castle life", but he never wrote what shepared her life to. Leaving it like that would not make much sense, so I just put what I thought the author meant topare it to. Also, by life, I pretty sure Mina meant table manners.


    Trantor Note:


    Some things came up irl for a few days, so I wasn''t able to trante anything. For now, I''m done dealing with the things irl, and I think I''ll be free for the next few days, at least. Hopefully nothinges up again. I guess I now owe... 5... no, 6 chapters. Oh well. Guess I''ll have to work extra.

 Chapter 22: Minas Killing Intent

    Chapter 22: Minas Killing Intent


    On the beam, Mina took out 2 military knives. She had already wanted to go down to exterminate these people when she heard them scheming against Liu Feng. If she hadn''t heard the information she had wanted to hear at the critical moment, the food merchants would have already been dead.


    "Everyone, don''t forget, we are working for Baron Omar and the other nobles. This new city lord wouldn''t dare to offend them. Otherwise, Baron Omar and the other nobles could send out soldiers together and easily kill this new city lord," the fat food merchant saidcently.


    "Ha ha ha... Should we leak the news that we are Baron Omar''s people?" a food merchant said andughed wildly.


    "Yes, and then a few dayster, we''ll raise the price again. Before the autumn harvest, we''ll raised the price of unpolished wheat to 6 copper coins per catty," the fat food merchant sneered.


    "Ha ha ha... That works, we''ll do as you say."


    Mina stopped listening at this point. She took out a notepad and wrote down the things that she heard.


    She wanted to quickly send back the information. These food merchants are just here to harvest money. It should be known that unpolished wheat only cost 2 copper coins per catty and polished wheat only cost 4 copper coins per catty.


    Now that the price of unpolished wheat had been raised to the price of polished wheat, it would kill many people. And now, they were going to raise the price again.


    Mina silently came down from the beam and easily walked out of the house under the cover of the shadows. She even took a piece of pork on her way out.


    "Pei..." Mina spat out the pork on her way. "This meat tastes disgusting." She had thought that the meat was delicious when she saw those people eating as if they were eating delicious food. However, when she ate the food, she found that it was salty and fishy, tasting the same as the ones in her memory.


    Mina returned to the castle quickly, and she familiarly went into the study.


    As soon as she went inside the door, she smelled a familiar smell, and heard a voice that warmed her heart. Liu Feng smiled lightly, "You''re back. I''ve cooked some lean meat porridge for you,e and eat."


    "En en!" Mina nodded obediently and her ears shook. She put the notebook in front of Liu Feng and sat down on the table.


    "Meow! So delicious..." Mina took the lean meat porridge and tookrge bites, shaking her head from time to time.


    Liu Feng looked at the information on the notebook and turned his head to ask a few things from time to time. After all, the catgirl had terrible handwriting.


    "The situation is about what I excepted. There is one thing that''s unexpected. I didn''t expect that the nobles from other cities had already extended their hands here for a long time already." Liu Feng closed the notebook and started to think. The events today gave him a reminder.


    "Young master, should I go kill all of them?" Mina put down her 3rd empty bowl and said, full of killing intent.


    "We can''t kill them yet." Liu Feng shook his head. He had just recently enlisted his soldiers and they had nobat power. Once he killed these food merchants, those nobles wood find excuses to send troops to Xi Yang City. He currentlycked time. Give him 20 days, and he wouldn''t be afraid of those nobles'' knights.


    "What about the food price?" Mina asked.


    "No need to hurry. They want to raise wheat prices, I''ll let them taste the scene where no one buys wheat about 3 dayster." A cold light shed across Liu Feng''s eyes.


    Mina''s blue eyes blinked, and she thought for a moment while tilting her head. She couldn''t think of any ways to make people not buy any wheat three dayster.


    "Okay, you''re full now, go wash up and go to sleep. You''ve been tired for a day." Liu Feng squeezed Mina''s constantly swishing tail.


    "Ying..." Mina''s cheeks instantly became red. Her blue eyes were full of tears, and she hurriedly pulled her tail back and ran out of the study.


    "Uh..." Liu Feng''s stood there, stunned. He scratched the back of his head and said, "What''s up with Mina? Why did she suddenly be shy?"


    "Right, I squeezed her tail... this... cough cough..." Liu Feng remembered an article he read on Earth. It said that if humans had kept their tails when they evolved, then tails would be one of human''s most sensitive parts.


    "It seems like I just molested Mina!" Liu Feng smiled bitterly. He took out a roll of sheepskin from his drawer and looked at it carefully. It was a map of xi Yang City and the surroundingndscape. He had asked Ba Fu to obtain this map.


    At the west was the Secluded Forbidden Mountain Range. Liu Feng had heard from Nicole that this mountain range had blocked the extremely cold snowstorm, which allowed this area to not get trapped in a world of ice ad snow.


    The Secluded Forbidden Mountain Range spanned several kingdoms. It was an extremelyrge mountain range and was now a barrier that blocked the Wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow.


    Of course, these things didn''t concern Liu Feng. He wanted to change Xi Yang City. Looking at the crooked streets on the map, Liu Feng almost couldn''t hold in the urge to fix them and make them be straight with a pen.


    "There are still 20 days until the autumn harvest. There should be enough time, but I wonder if the thing is made yet," Liu Feng muttered to himself.


    "Whatever. I''ll go look at it tomorrow. If it''s made, then I''ll have the foundation that is needed. There''s also the food. I wonder if it could be delivered back here 4 dayster. It''s rted to the next step in my n."


    Liu Feng felt that it was time to find someone that knows about internal affairs to help him. Otherwise, he would lose his hair if this continues.


    . Literally, have nourish have taste of eating. Not really sure how it would be tranted, but I think it''s pretty close to the meaning.


    . Literally, cat grab/crawl/dig. Not really sure, how to trante it, but it''s basically saying that her handwriting is terrible.


    . Some sort of cutesy crying sound, apparently.


    . Molest, tease, flirt, etc. Something like that. Not really sure which one it is. I chose molest in the end (cause, you know, he touched her sensitive part).

 Chapter 23: A Soldiers Duty is to Obey Orders

    Chapter 23: A Soldiers Duty is to Obey Orders


    It was six o''clock in the morning. A sharp whistle sounded, apanied by the Niu brothers'' yelling, and after a while of chaos...


    "One two one, one two one, one two three four!"


    "One two three four!"


    The sound of messy footsteps paired with loud shouts. That was what the residents of Xi Yang City saw in the morning. They were in a loss, standing on the side of the streets, looking at the team of people running while carrying sandbags and shouting numbers in rhythm.


    "What are these people doing in the morning? Didn''t they join the army?"


    "They''re probably training. It just that their training method is a bit weird; they actually came out to run in the morning."


    "I heard that knights train by practicing charging, dueling, and fighting with spears..."


    "However, they wear pretty good clothes. They all have new clothes. I heard that there arerge pieces of meat to eat in the military camp. I don''t know if it''s true though."


    "I wonder when the army will start recruiting again. I also want to join the army."


    This was the first time the residents of Xi Yang City had seen an army morning run.


    The Niu brothers ran at the side, holding a wooden stick. They would harshly whip whoever slowed down a little.


    "All of you, run. Or else I''ll whip you to death." Niu Da yelled.


    100 people quickly ran out of Xi Yang City, and ran around Xi Yang City under the morning light.


    Xin Ke was a powerful hunter. In the beginning, he didn''t realize the point of running, but when he started panting and saw the Niu brothers still breathing steadily, he realized that they were making them run to train their endurance.


    When the team returned to Xi Yang City, they saw Liu Feng standing outside of the military camp, yawning.


    "Greets Lord Liu Feng," the Niu brothers yelled, and the others quickly followed suit.


    Liu Feg looked at the 100 people. They all looked refreshed,pletely different from yesterday.


    "Start today''s training. Don''t mind me, Liu Feng waved his hand.


    "Yes."


    Niu Da led the team into the military camp and immediately sent someone to sort out the military camp. They would eat breakfast half an hourter.


    "Young master, if these people practice for half a month or so, and are then equipped with a spear, they would have somebat power and would be able to take on average horse thieves," Niu Ben said. He hade to the military camp with Liu Feng.


    "Too weak. So many people fainted just from running. Their physique is terrible," Liu Feng shook his head. He saw many people being carried back.


    "Their foundation is too weak. It''s okay that they can can actually do this much," Niu Ben said.


    "I''ll leave it be for the time being. For now, let''s look at how well they''ve cleaned their house." Liu Feng changed the subject. What he wanted were soldiers that could solo 10 people. He wasted so much energy on the military camp, and if the soldiers can only deal with ordinary horse thieves, he would immediately withdraw half of his investment and would rather invite knights to join.


    They went around to look. They were quite satisfied with the new soldiers'' housekeeping. Liu Feng didn''t have too high requirements in the beginning.


    After all, things like folding nkets and cing shoes were made to train people''s discipline. Only by starting with the details in life can people develop a habit faster. A soldier''s duty is to obey orders. Liu Feng wanted a disciplined army, an army that would obey his orders.


    And they would not be the trash soldiers that would scream their lungs out and just charge in at the enemies. It would be okay if they were fighting an asymmetrical war where they have the advantage, but against strong enemies, they would get dispersed immediately.


    After they inspected a few dormitories, it was already 7 something in the morning, and they went into the cafeteria, preparing to eat breakfast.


    Liu Feng took Mina and Niu Ben to the cafeteria and heard Niu Da reprimanding people as soon as they walked into the door.


    "All of you line up properly. Whoever dares to cut in line doesn''t get to eat breakfast today."


    The noisy team immediately went silent. Some of them only eat 1 meal a day, and now that they actually get to eat breakfast in the military camp, no one dared to cause trouble.


    Today, the breakfast was 2 steamed buns that were twice the size of a fist and a bowl of soup made from pig bones. Thee people''s eyes glowed as they chewed. The soft white buns were 100 times tastier than the wheat bread that they ate. The soup was so good that they almost shed tears.


    Liu Feng was full after eating one steamed bun and a bowl of soup. He nodded in satisfaction after seeing the reaction of the people around him. Who wouldn''t work hard for him if the life in the army is good? The steamed buns in here tastes good, and they would be the first ones to object if they were made to eat the hard wheat bread.


    "This broth is delicious," Mina drank the broth in one gulp.


    "Let''s go. We''ll leave this ce to Niu Da and the others. Let''s take a look at other things right now," Liu Feng stood up and gave the steamed bun that he hadn''t eaten to Mina.


    Mina''s eyes turned in crescent moons. She took the steamed bun and took small bites. The two steamed buns could only make her 70% full.


    Niu Ben swiftly followed behind them. In his current appearance, no one would be able to see that he was a cripple. He walked more powerfully than an average person.


    "Uncle Niu Ben, I already made people buy warhorses. There shouldn''t be a big problem. Let''s go take a look at the weapons right now," Liu Feng lead the way to the warehouse.


    The things inside the warehouse were things that he brought from Earth a few days ago. Today was the time to let people see them.


    . Literally, chicken fly dog jump. Describing a scene that''s messy, disorderly, or chaotic.


    Bunch of sadists. Plus adding pain just makes it harder to run.


    . Pay respect to, greet, or see. It''s like in those cultivation novels where the disciple says, "Disciple greets master," just that they (probably) use  instead of .


    I''d like to see you try, shut-in. Let''s see how much better you''ll do. Oh, and don''t forget the whipping.  . For this part, I was debating whether or not I should put in natural duty or just duty.  means sky or heaven, and could also mean natural in some cases.  means duty, vocation, or profession.  would mean natural duty, but I felt that just duty would be better, so I didn''t include natural.


    . It''s a type of battle where one side has the advantage. The side that is fighting a "" is the side that has the advantage, whether it''s a number advantage or whatever. The other side, the side that has the disadvantage, isn''t fighting a "". (Idk what it''s called.) Asymmetrical war was the closest thing that I could find, with the only difference being that both sides are fighting an "asymmetrical war", whether they have an advantage or disadvantage.


    Trantor Note:


    Although I said that I''ll work extra, I was forced outside today in the garden with a bunch of bugs and I''ve counted at least 8 bugs on my body today. Most of the bites were small and don''t affect much, but theirs one on my hand and it itches as hell, so I might not be able to fill up the chapters that I own pretty soon. That said, I''ll still be doing daily updates, so no worries about that.

 Chapter 24: A Divine Artifact??

    Chapter 24: A Divine Artifact??


    Niu Ben and Mina followed Liu Feng curiously. They went to the logistic warehouse. Except for the logistic clerk, no one could enter the warehouse without Liu Feng''s warrant.


    "Lord Liu Feng," the logistic clerk saluted respectfully. He then helped to open the door and stepped aside.


    Liu Feng nodded and brought the 2 people into the warehouse. There was a wooden frame with and a bunch ofrge boxes. The boxes were all safes.


    He went in front of a box and took out a key to open it. He took out a recurve bow and gave it to Niu Ben. "This is a bow from my hometown. It''s call a recurve bow. Uncle Niu Ben,e feel its power."


    "Oh?" Niu Ben took the recurve bow and felt that it wasn''t very heavy.


    Niu Ben was a knight. There were high standards for knights in this world, and longbow shooting were one of the requirements. His aim was extremely urate and wasparable to the people that hunted frequently.


    The recurve bow was one of the bows that Liu Feng brought from Earth. He had prepared it for his army.


    "Yi? How?" Niu Ben looked at the recurve bow in his hand in surprise. The bowstring was extremely hard to draw. It was several times harder to pull than the longbows in the capital.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Peng!"


    Niu Ben used a lot of effort to pull the string. The arrow flew out and hit the target on the wall and passed through it. Half of the arrow were submerged inside the Earth wall.


    "Si..." Niu Ben and Mina suck in a breath of cold air. They quickly ran up to observe, and they became even more surprised.


    "This recurve bow is so powerful. It can actually pierce through so much of the Earth wall from 50 meters away. Then the knights'' armor..." Niu Ben stopped speaking, but everyone knew that knights'' armor couldn''t stop this recurve bow.


    "Recurve bows like this one requires too much force to pull. Not many people can use it, and even if they can, they will at most only be able to shoot a few arrows. On top of that, it needs to be paired with specially made arrows for it to be able to prate armor." Mina immediately found the recurve bow''s weaknesses.


    Liu Feng had already considered these points. He came to another box and too out another recurve bow. "There are still a few recurve bows here, but they aren''t as strong as the one in Uncle Niu Ben''s hand. However, at a distance of 30 to 40 meters, paired with specially made arrows, it should have no problem prating armor."


    "Let me try it." Mina ran over and took the recurve bow. She didn''t use much strength to pull the string. The arrow hit the bullseye, and the whole arrow passed the target.


    "Strong!" Niu Ben praised.


    "I only have a few recurve bows that has the same power as the one in Uncle Niu Ben''s hand, but I have dozens of recurve bows on the same level as the one in Mina''s hand."


    Liu Feng opened up another box. It was filled with special arrows. "These arrows are all specially made. They can easily prate armor. However, I don''t have a lot of these arrows, so we need to use them conservatively."


    Afterwards, Liu Feng continuously opened several boxes. One of the boxes only contained 3 bows. He took out one and said, "This is a bow one level higher than the recurve bow. It''s called apound hunting bow. I spent a lot of effort to get these bows. They are more powerful than the recurve bow in Uncle Niu Ben''s hand, but their bowstrings are easier to pull."


    "What?"


    Niu Ben and Mina opened their mouths wide and quickly put down the recurve bows. They ran over to pick up thepound hunting bow and were a bit confused.


    "How do I use this? There are so many bowstrings." Mina was a bit confused. She found out that the bow in her hand was actually not made of wood and that there were a few small circles.


    "This one is the main string..." Liu Feng pointed. The two were both experts and immediately knew how to do it.


    "Whoosh!"


    "Whoosh!"


    "Peng! Peng!"


    The two continued to shoot arrows. There were only holes on the target, and only the arrow tails could be seen on the Earth wall.


    "This... this is so terrifying. It can probably shoot through a knight, right?" Niu Ben said. He couldn''t help but shiver at the thought.


    "Young master, we can''t put these killer weapons here. Otherwise, if someone gets hold of it, it will harm you a lot," Mina said anxiously. The first thing she though of was assassination. If someone got hold of apound hunting bow like this one, they could easily kill someone a hundred meters away.


    "Indeed, these must be guarded strictly," Niu Ben said.


    Liu Feng waved his hand and said indifferently, "Okay, of these 3pound hunting bows, 1 will be given to Uncle Niu Ben and 1 will be given go to Mina. As for the remaining one, we''ll just keep it and then reward it to a benefactor. Hiding it is a waste, and it''s much better to just take it out and use it."


    "No, we need to keep it as ast resort, " Niu Ben immediately objected and said. He wouldn''t ept thepound hunting bow no matter what. Liu Feng could reward him generously, but he couldn''t not know his own limits.


    In his eyes, thesepound hunting bows were basically divine artifacts. If it was sold in the capital, it would be sold for at least thousands of gold coins.


    This was too precious and wasparable to the money that arge noble makes in a few years. He didn''t dare to ept it.


    "Young master, thispound hunting bow would be wasted in my hands. How about I ept this recurve bow instead?"


    "Young master, I can''t ept this either. The military knives that you gave me are good enough for me." Mina turned her wrist and a military knife appeared in her hand.


    Liu Feng was helpless. Compound hunting bows were to advance for the people of this era. Even the slightly worse recurve bow was much more advance than the bows of this era.


    Even Niu Ben and Mina thought they were too precious. This was the reason Liu Feng only brought 3pound hunting bows. Recurve bows were good enough for people of this era.


    . Idk if I wrote this before, but if I didn''t, it''s just an onomatopoeia for 2 things hitting each other. In this case, it''s the arrow and the target.


    . Strong, nice, awesome, etc. Depending on whether Niu Ben was talking about the bow or Mina''s skills, the meaning changes. I think he was talking about the bow so I used strong.


    . This is just like "", but instead of being an estimate of between 10 to 19, it''s an estimate of an amount anywhere from 20 to 99, which is insanelyrge for an estimate. Writing 20 something to 90 something feels stupid and is a hassle, so I decided to go with dozens.


    . Means knowing one''s own boundaries, limits, skill, authority, etc.


    Trantor Note:


    Great. I identally double tapped the power button again. Well, I did save most of my work before that happened, though, so that was both lucky and unlucky. Still, I wish whoever made the chromebook would change that feature.

 Chapter 25: All Elves Are Divine Archers

    Chapter 25: All Elves Are Divine Archers


    "Alright, we''ll put thesepound bows away and put them in the storeroom of the castle." Liu Feng was helpless. He had to hide treasures whenever he has some. Too advanced might not be a good thing.


    "Young master, it''s mostly because we can''t fully utilize the power of thispound bow. It''s a waste to give it to us. It''s better for us to have a recurve bow." Mina shook her ears and said softly.


    "Indeed, only people on the level of divine archers can exert the full power of thispound bow," Niu Ben nodded in agreement.


    "Divine archers? What counts as divine archers?" Liu Feng was a bit curious.


    Mina''s eyes narrowed slightly and said in a serious tone, "All elves are naturally born divine archers. They can hit targets from dozens of meters away using regr longbows. If they usepound bows, they could probably hit targets 200 meters away."


    "You saw people from the elven race?" Liu Feng was surprised. It was stronger than a few pistols. It seems like he couldn''t underestimate the people of this world.


    "I have encountered them a few times in the Secluded Forbidden Mountains Range," Mina said, nodding her head.


    A trace of sadness shed in Niu Ben''s eyes, and he said, "I saw some by chance in the capital."


    Liu Feng frowned, thinking that elves aren''t simple, since they were admired by the two. He was also curious if the elves had pointy ears or not.


    If there was a chance, he must abduct... cough cough... invite some elves to serve him. It would also be good to form an elven divine archer team. This might be the other world version of a sniper unit.


    "Young master, although the recurve bow is very good, but it would take several months in order to let the newbie soldiers learn how to use it and be able to shoot urately." Niu Ben calmed his mood and went directly to the main point.


    The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth rose. He had already considered this problem. He asked, "As of now, how many people can master the recurve bow within 10 days?"


    Niu Ben took out a roll of sheepskin, and said, "There are 20 people who are hunters. They constantly use bow and arrows to hunt, so it shouldn''t be difficult for them to master the recurve bow."


    "Very good. There''s a few more than I thought. Give them the recurve bows for them to use." Liu Feng came to another box and took out a crossbow. This was his killer weapon.


    "Young master, is this also a bow and arrow? It seems a bit small," Mina said curiously.


    "Look at how I use it first." Liu Feng quickly loaded the arrow, aimed at the target, and pulled the trigger.


    "Whoosh!"


    The arrow immediately nailed on the bulleyes, which made Mina''s and Niu Ben''s eyes glow.


    "Young master let me try." Niu Ben took the crossbow and shot 7 or 8 shots in a row.


    "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!" Mina also had a lot of fun.


    "How is it? With this crossbow, even people who don''t know how to use bows can hit hit people after training for a dozen days, right?" Liu Feng said, smiling.


    "No problem. This is a bit easier, and we only need to exercise arm strength," Niu Ben said excitedly.


    "Ok, then I''ll give these to you. I want at least 50 archers. You can do the rest yourself." Liu Feng would be invincible after he has 50 archers in this era where thebat power is low. Of course, the opponents can''t have numbers that exceed his too much.


    There are also heavy cavalry and heavy infantry, which were still in process. Once he increases the production of steel, Liu Feng would really be invincible. Liu Feng was excited when he thought of steel. He hadn''t expect there to be an iron mine and a coal mine not far from Xi Yang City.


    However, the iron-making technology of this era is behind, and so the amount of iron produced annually was horribly small.


    After Liu Feng took out the steel crafting method, the iron craftsmen almost fainted from excitement. Of course, they were now obediently crafting steel for Liu Feng.


    Under Liu Feng''s request, the amount of steel produced increased each day.


    Liu Feng didn''t know whether tough or cry when coal was discovered. The people of this era didn''t know that coal could be burned. They still used wood, and people mostly used charcoal.


    Speaking of the discovery of coal, Liu Feng was lucky. He saw a few naughty kids ying with coal on the streets. Looking at the ck coal from far away, he had thought it was a gem, but when he got a closer look, he realized that it was coal.


    After a series of questions, Liu Feng finally learned that there was a natural open-pit coal mine. It would be a lot easier to craft iron with coal. Liu Feng also had a few ns that required coal. Sometimes, energy represented civilization.


    "Let''s go! Let''s see whether or not those craftsmen made what I want or not." Liu Feng took Mina out of the warehouse, leaving Niu Ben to arrange everything.


    They went to the mountain behind the castle when they got out of the military camp. There were many hidden workshops, no, in Earth''s words, they wereboratories.


    Excluding the military camp, Liu Feng had invested the most gold coins in those workshops. Maybe in the future, Liu Feng would invest more and more into these workshops, because these were the other world version ofboratories. Of course, they were very simple right now, with there only being wooden houses and few people.


    When Liu Feng came to this ce, he saw a few people holding rocks and yelling, while Niu Wu was holding a sword and blocking them.


    "Quickly get out of the way, I need to tell Lord City Lord that we seeded, we really seeded..."


    Niu Wu was unmoved and said, "If you have anything to say, you can just tell it to me and I will transfer help you transfer the method. Without Lord Liu Feng''s warrant, none of you can leave."


    That''s a word, right? Right???


    The author wrote , which means military crossbow, but when I looked it up in both Chinese and English, I couldn''t find anything about it, so I just put in (regr) crossbow.


    That''s not even invincible though.


    . Literally, fry steel method. It''s an actual method to make steel, but I couldn''t find the name in English. I don''t really know how it works, but this method involves heating steel into liquid and adding in iron ore powder(?).

 Chapter 26: We Only Want to be Your Servants

    Chapter 26: We Only Want to be Your Servants


    "Young master, I''ll go ask what''s going on." Mina took out her military knife and quickly walked forward. She wouldn''t allow any existence that would harm the young master. After a short while, she waved her hand show Liu Feng that he coulde forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Feng frowned and asked, looking at the noisy crowd. He had an ugly expression.


    "Young master, they insisted that they must see you," Niu Wu said respectfully.


    He wasn''t afraid at all. It was Liu Feng who gave him the authority to supervise this valley. No one can go in or out unless they have a warrant. This was a top secret valley.


    "Lord Liu Feng, we seeded, we seeded in making mud to stone technique." The person who took the lead was an old man who was holding a stone.


    Liu Feng knew the old man. He was a rtively good stonemason in Xi Yang City. People called him Craftsman Head Lu, and Liu Feng had recruited him to craft something.


    "Oh? It really seeded?" Liu Feng''s eyes lit up, and he asked quickly, "Where is it, take me to see it."


    "Lord Liu Feng, it''s here!" Craftsman Head Lu put down the stone in his hand and said excitedly, "Lord, we didn''t eat your food and meat for nothing."


    This sentence made Liu Feng understand why Craftsman Head Lu and the others were so excited and in a hurry to see him.


    Craftsman Head Lu and the others felt like they were in heaven for the past few days. They hadrge steamed buns andrge pieces of meat to eat everyday. It was much better than there previous lives where they had to eat a meal and starve a meal.


    They were afraid that they didn''t make the thing that Lord Liu Feng had requested them to, which would disappoint him, and they would be kicked out, which means that they wouldn''t be able to eat the steamed buns and meat.


    After spending these few days nervously, Craftsman Head Lu and the others finally made the thing called cement. They had also tried to put the two stones together with cement ording to the method Liu Feng said before.


    Then they stupidly stared at the 2 stones for the whole night and went to pull the stones in the morning. They found that the 2 stones really became 1, which made them crazily happy and they quickly carried the stone to find Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng squatted down and looked at the stones that were connected by the cement. He touched it with his hand and said, "Niu Wu, smash it open."


    "Yes!" Niu Wu held a stone and smashed it at therge stone. The stone finally got separated after many smashes, and one part was still glued to cement.


    "Qualified!" Liu Feng smiled with satisfaction. Although the cement created was soil cement, it was still something ahead of the current era. For infrastructure madmans, cement were one of the necessary items.


    Craftsman Head Lu and the others were so happy that they had tears on their faces. They didn''t disappoint Lord Liu Feng, which meant that theirrge steamed buns andrge pieces of meat were safe.


    "Very good, what kind of reward do you want? You can speak it out. I''ll listen." Liu Feng said generously.


    Craftsman Head Lu and the others looked at each other and smiled. It seemed that they had already discussed it.


    "The reward we want is to be your servant." Craftsman Head Lu and the others shouted in unison.


    "Presumptuous!" Niu Wu scolded coldly.


    In his opinion, there were too many people who wanted to be servants for the young master. And for a craftsmen to want to be young master''s servants, it was a bit too much. Everyone in Xi Yang City knew that being young master''s servant was the best job, without needing to worry about food or clothing.


    Craftsman Head Lu and the others quickly knelt down. They knew that this request was a bit excessive. After all, as servants, Liu Feng would be the one who would have to raise them. Of course, their lives would be Liu Feng''s.


    Liu Feng smiled helplessly. These people were too simple. As long as they had food to eat, they would dly give their lives. "Okay, I agree. As long as you work hard, then you can eat as many meat and steamed buns as you want."


    In fact, they were basically Liu Feng''s servants the moment they walked into this valley. They were just formally bing servants right now. After all, cement was one of his secrets.


    "Yes, we will work hard," Craftsman Head Lu and the others said respectfully.


    "Very good. Expand the output of cement. I will need a lot of cement in three days," Liu Feng said. "Also, the safety procedures must be done well. No one can take off the mask."


    "Yes!"


    "You''re dismissed," Liu Feng waved his hand to let them leave. Today was a happy day. With the appearance of cement, he would begin to transform Xi Yang City. "Let''s go to see the other thing," Liu Feng smiled and walked to another courtyard.


    When the two came to another yard, they saw many shelves in the courtyard with things drying on them.


    "Lord Liu Feng has arrived," someone with sharp eyes spotted Liu Feng and called out.


    Seven or eight people ran over immediately and respectfully saluted Liu Feng.


    "How is it? Are there any results?" Liu Feng said, looking at the things that were basking in the sun.


    "Lord, the first batch has alreadye out and is being cut into shape," someone said respectfully.


    "Very good, bring it over and let me take a look." Liu Feng''s eyes slightly lit up.


    Someone immediately ran into the house and soon came over with arge pile of things.


    No idea what that is, so I''ll just put the literal trantion.

 Chapter 27: Other World Education Plan

    Chapter 27: Other World Education n


    What appeared in front of Liu Feng was paper, another product ahead of the current era. It was also an important item that he needed to make major changes.


    Liu Feng picked up the paper in front of him and found that it was a bit yellowish. After pulling it a few times, he found that the toughness was eptable.


    A nt unique to the other world could be used as a tough fiber, which allowed the paper created to be tough. Liu Feng had been happy for a long time when he first heard about it.


    "Very good," Liu Feng said, satisfied. "You did a really good job. Continue to improve these papers. As long as the paper gets whiter and whiter and tougher and tougher, I have rewards for you."


    "Yes!" the people shouted excitedly. They have things to eat and drink in this ce, and the work wasn''t hard. They wouldn''t be able to find such good work anywhere.


    Liu Feng left with the stack of papers. He could prepare to begin some of his ns.


    When he returned to the castle with Mina, it was already noon, and it was time for lunch. Before he ate lunch, he told people to get Ba Fu.


    Ba Fu came while Liu Feng was waiting for lunch, and Liu Feng invited Ba Fu to eat lunch with him.


    Today''s lunch was steak. Ba Fu looked at the extremely exquisite ceramic te in front of him. On the te was a steak that was the size of 2 fists. It had aromatic spices on top of it. On the side was a fried egg and wheat flour.


    Ba Fu watched the food in a daze. He thought, <em>so this is a noble''s lunch. It''s so extravagant. No, this is a piece of art.</em>


    <em>But how do I eat this?</em> Ba Fu turned his head to look at Liu Feng, and immediately copied him, and started to stiffly cut the steak with the knife in one hand and fork in the other hand.


    He couldn''t cut the steak as smoothly as Lord Liu Feng could. The steak on his te was constantly moving, and Ba Fu was struggling.


    He was intoxicated when he put a piece of steak into his mouth. He could swear that everything he had previously eaten was dog sh*t.


    Mina was eating the steak in her hand with a joyful smile. She was reminded of her shameful manners when she first ate steak.


    "Ba Fu, how''s the steak?" Liu Feng asked with a smile.


    "Ah?" Ba Fu was slightly surprised and quickly stood up and saluted. "My lord, this is the best food I have eaten in my life."


    "Sit," Liu Feng waved his hand. "If you like it, I''ll let the chef pack a meal for you to bring home."


    "Thank you, my lord!" Ba Fu saluted excitedly.


    "Eat. It''ll taste bad when it gets cold," Liu Feng smiled warmly.


    Liu Feng quickly finished the steak and was slowly sipping on a cup of tea. He turned his head to look at Mina, who was eating her 4th serving of steak, and couldn''t help butugh. The cat girl really could eat.


    "Ba Fu, do you know how many people in Xi Yang City read?"


    Ba Fu heard Liu Feng''s question as soon as he finished eating. He said, "My lord, there are too few people that can read in Xi Yang City. Out of 100 people, there might be only 2 people that can read."


    That answer was within Liu Feng''s expectations. After all, it was hard to letmoners go to school when they can''t even feed themselves.


    "How many children are between 6 and 15 years old are there?" Liu Feng asked.


    "My lord, there are only about 300 children within that age range in Xi Yang City." Ba Fu said. He had lived a long time in the city and know a lot of people.


    Liu Feng frowned when he heard the number of children. Human poption was also a type of resource in the cold weapon era. It seems that he needs to include increasing the poption as part of his next n.


    "Ba Fu, I have a mission for you." Liu Feng let a maid take away the tableware and served Ba Fu a cup of tea.


    "My lord, pleasemand me," Ba Fu said respectfully. His life was heaps better than before. He even had lunch with Lord Liu Feng and could brag about it for a whole year.


    "I need more people in Xi Yang City to be literate," said Liu Feng. "Of course, I won''t force anyone. You only need to open an academy during the night to teach people to read and write for 1 to 2 hours."


    Liu Feng know that most people were busy during the day and rushed to do things. They would only be able to slow down and rest during the night.


    "My lord, this..." Ba Fu hesitated. He didn''t think that themoners would waste time learning to read and write.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you''re thinking. I will solve all the problems. You just need to focus on setting up the academy," said Liu Feng, smiling mysteriously.


    His ns could only be carried out with more literate people. Idiots would be swayed too easily by others, and besides that, there would only be talents once people be literate. Plus, what he needed right now was talented people.


    Alright, fine, he would add in a few things such as how great Lord Liu Feng was and how to contribute more to Xi Yang City.


    Before Ba Fu could speak, Liu Feng handed him a bunch of stuff and a pen.


    "This is paper, something that is used to write. It is cheaper, lighter, and more suitable for writing than sheepskin scroll."


    "You can go back to try it tonight. You can pick a few soldiers from the military camp and teach them. You just need to teach them to recognize words and numbers."


    Ba Fu walked out with the stack of paper and steak in his hands. The steak really was delicious, and he was willing to go through a challenge for this type of lifestyle because he has a mysterious and powerful city lord.


    Author wrote "because there was another change", but I''m not really sure what it means and I don''t think it makes sense, so I didn''t include it.


    Not really sure, it literally says wheat flour. Maybe wheat flour is a food that could be eaten raw? Or maybe it was actually cooked? Idk, am I just ignorant?


    The typical vision of better education makes a person is smarter than someone with a lower level of education. The world ces way too much importance on education, especially during a time where most of the education systems are sh*t.


    Trantor note:


    I''m back!!!!! Sorry, I''ve been really busy the past 2 months, but I''m a bit freer now, so I''ll start tranting again. I can''t give a proper schedule, but I''ll see how often I can update each week for a month and base my schedule off of that.


    By the way, I noticed that chapter 26 has about 700 views while the previous chapters only have about 300 views. Did y''all expect the chapter to be an r-18 chapter or one with a bunch of girls? Y''all dirty-minded as f*ck.

 Chapter 28: Anri Who Wants to Save the Catgirl

    Chapter 28: Anri Who Wants to Save the Catgirl


    Drip drip drip...


    It was a dark cave, and water was constantly dripping from the top. There was a bonfire in the cave, and about a dozen people crowded around the fire, looking at a person in front of them respectfully.


    The shadow of the person kept changing under the light of the fire. There was a pair of pointed bumps on top of the shadow.


    Anri was a fox beastkin. She was the leader and the spiritual pir of this group of beastkins.


    She was extremely tired and hungry and had only eaten once for 6 days. She had been in a very bad mood ever since Mina, the co-leader of this group, left to find food.


    Anri rubbed her stomach to deal with her hunger. She didn''t know how long it had been since she had eaten a full meal. Was it a year ago? Or was it 2 years ago?


    She remembered the only day she had been full. It was 3 years ago during the winter. On that day, she went out to find food in the snow. Her hands were freezing and went numb, but she kept digging through the snow in hopes of finding a wild fruit or grassroots.


    However, she couldn''t dig through the snow that was a meter thick as she was only 1.5 meters tall. She looked like 12 or 13 years old, but she was actually already 16 years old. She sunk into the snow and two-thirds of her body was buried.


    When she had given up and was prepared to die, her body was suddenly lifted up and out of the snow. She would never forget the exquisite and beautiful face and the pair of cat ears.


    Mina carried Anri in her embrace into a tree hole. Those days in the tree hole were the happiest days of her life.


    Every day, Anri would gnaw on the nuts that Mina had stored, drink the water from melted snow, and eat some dried meat that Mina asionally "borrowed".


    Afterwards, the two people, a cat beastkin and a fox beastkin, depended on each other.


    Anri was the person behind the scenes, helping to cover up the holes in Mina''s actions. Even though the two were often hungry, the days were happy.


    But all that changed 2 years ago, when Mina brought back a small beastkin. Their group increased from 2 people, to 3, to 4.... all the way to the 18 people they now have in their group.


    Hunger was always with them. There were 18 mouths to feed, and Mina and Anri worried about food all the time.


    Mina woulde back with injuries every time she went out to borrow something. However, she came back with fewer and fewer injuries every time, which shows that Mina had been getting stronger.


    Anri had pulled off dozens of her hair from worrying all the time. Her intelligence had made her the leader of the group, and Mina''s strength and courage made her the co-leader.


    Mina went out to find food 6 days ago and said what she had always said to Anri for the past 3 years.


    "Anri, if I don''te back in 2 days, then take the beastkins to the South. The winter is much warmer over there and everyone can at least survive by eating grassroots and wild fruits. Also, do not trust humans. They are extremely hypocritical and deceitful. Once you are caught to be enved, then everything would be over."


    Mina would say these words very seriously every time. Anri could say that she had memorized these words and could even say them backwards. She was two years older than Mina.


    Perhaps the years of malnutrition had slowed An Li''s growth and development. She was currently only 1.5 meters and was very skinny, just like a little girl that couldn''t grow up.


    Anri agreed seriously every time, but she had never taken them to heart because she believed that Mina woulde back.


    But... this time, 6 days had passed, and there had been no message from Mina. That was unprecedented. At thetest, Mina would be back two dayster.


    Anri imagined many bad things. Did Mina get caught by the nobles? Was she going to be hanged? Or was she going to be sold as a ve?


    <em>No, no way</em>, Anri thought. Mina was the best warrior she had ever seen. She was even a few times stronger than the noble knights. There was no way she could be caught.


    Anri grew more and more anxious with each passing day. She didn''t have a sense of security right now. She didn''t have any appetite and would find it difficult to eat without Mina.


    Anri had been thinking about whether she should go to the South or not. Mina believed that she would take the beastkins to the South, but she wasn''t willing to. A ce without Mina was colder than the winter here.


    "Big sister Anri, are we really going to the South?"


    The person who had spoken was a boy going through puberty. The boy had bull horns and was a bull beastkin.


    Anri She looked at the skinny boy in front of her. He was a small beastkin Mina had brought back some time ago. His name was Fuji, and he was 15 years old.


    Usually, a bull beastkin who was 15 years old would be 1.8 meters tall and be a strong warrior.


    Fuji was only 1.6 meters tall right now, a shortie. He was also extremely skinny. Even if he was as strong as the 1.8 meters tall bull warrior, he was still starving.


    Anri was silent and didn''t say anything. Seeing this, Fuji couldn''t help but yell anxiously, "Big sister Anri, we don''t want to go to the South. I heard that the humans over there really hate us. They would catch every beastkin they see and make them ves."


    "Also, second big sister Mina hasn''te back yet. I miss her."


    From the day Mina and Anri rescued him, he had considered them his saviors and big sisters. He didn''t dare to be disrespectful and would even give up his life for them. But now, it had already been 6 days and Mina hadn''te back yet.


    "Fuji, we won''t go to the South. We''ll go find Mina. She''s waiting for us to rescue her." Anri showed a smile as pure as a lily.


    "En! We''re going to save second big sister Mina!"


    "Mina should have gone to Xi Yang City 6 days ago. Everyone should go and pack up. We''ll leave tonight. It should take about a day or 2 to get there."


    So I looked at the manga briefly to check what they use for Anri. I found 2 results, Anri and Elly. I might be wrong and Elly was someone else since I did only look briefly and scanned over a few chapters. I decided to use Anri because it''s much closer to how it''s pronounced in Chinese.


    I''m the trantor, not the author, so don''t pester me about the inconsistency. And no, it''s not a typo.


    It''s a pun, whiches from the fact that lily symbolizes purity.

 Chapter 29: All Taking Advantage of You

    Chapter 29: All Taking Advantage of You


    "Sigh! What should I do? The price of unpolished wheat rose again. It''s now 5 copper coins per catty. On that of that, the price of polished rose to 7 copper coins per catty. Who can afford that?"


    "Right!? We''re going to starve before the wheat harvestes."


    "D*mn! Those unscrupulous food merchants all raise their prices this time of the year. We finally got Lord Liu Feng, who removed a lot of taxes, but those food merchants freaking increased their prices to be 1 copper coin higher thanst year..."


    Ba Fu''s had a stern face. He could hear those kinds of words everywhere he walked, and he wanted nothing more than to ughtering those unscrupulous grain merchants.


    He had been very busy these past days. During the day, he was busy withpleting the tasks the city lord had given him, and during the night, he would go to the military camp to teach those idiots.


    Ba Fu suddenly thought of the school that he had reopened. It had already been 3 days, and no one had registered. Ba Fu couldn''t help but imagine things.


    Does the city lord not have any ideas either? The paper that they could use to write with gave him a little bit of hope, although he didn''t know why those yellowish paper were called white paper.


    Ba Fu imagined things the whole time that he was walking. He was going to see the city lord right now to report some urgent matters. Of course, if it was lunchtime, he would be 10 times more willing to go.


    Like, what if the city lord suddenly invited him to eat steak again? He was a bit conceited remembering the look of admiration from his spouse, son, daughter-inw, and his grandchild.


    But this matter was urgent. He needed to report this matter to the city lord as soon as possible, since it was rted to the survival of Xi Yang City.


    Ba Fu was invited to Liu Feng''s study. It was his first time being in there.


    "Huff, huff," Ba Fu panted, lowering his head. He didn''t look at the things in the study as he was afraid that he would faint.


    Luxurious and gorgeous were the only words that Ba Fu could think of to describe the study. In here, he saw many things that only existed in legends. Those transparent crystal ss cups, for example, were only owned by kings.


    "Ba Fu, sit." Liu Feng put down the cup of water and pointed to the chair in front of the desk. "What made youe so early today?"


    Ba Fu saluted respectfully and then sat down on the chair. He was extremely nervous. Meeting him in he study was a sign of the city lord''s trust in him.


    "My lord, someone found traces of beastkins in the mountains in the west." Ba Fu nced at the catgirl that was sitting on the desk.


    Mina, who was eating a pastry, paused slightly, and her tail started to sweep uneasily.


    "Beastkins? How many?" Liu Feng was interested. He had been in this world for more than a month and had only saw Mina.


    "Sir, a hunter scounted about a dozen beastkin." Ba Fu''s face was solemn. "I suspect they are the beastkin''s vanguards, and they wille to rob us during the autumn harvest."


    Liu Feng nodded lightly and rested his chin on one of his hands and tapped the table with his fingers. "You think that these beastkins wille and rob wheat like they had done in the previous years?"


    "Emm... In the previous years, there were only a few beastkins that came to steal from us, but I heard that several other cities had been robbed byrge amounts of beastkins," Ba Fu said, scratching his cheek.


    Liu Feng knew that Xi Yang City was rtively remote and that thend was rtively barren, which was why the beastkins seldom came to rob them as they knew they wouldn''t really be able to get much.


    Whether they were horse thievesposed of humans or thievesposed of beastkins, they were pests of the autumn harvest. In order to survive, they would rob people.


    Many beastkins live in the Forbidden Mountains. They have to find enough food before the 4 month long winteres, or else they would starve to death.


    Mina had previously spent the winters in the Forbidden Mountains. Remembering Anri, she was a little lost in her thoughts, thinking, "They should have gone to the South, right?"


    "I understand, I''ll let people pay attention to the beastkins'' paths." Liu Feng nodded his head and changed the topic. "Has anyone went to your night school these days?"


    "Night school?" Ba Fu was was a little confused about the new phrase, but after a little thinking he new that it was referring to his school. "Sir, no one came to my night school to learn."


    "Don''t worry, people will go there tonight." That was within Liu Feng''s expectations. He took out a piece of paper from the painting jar beside him and gave it to Ba Fu. "Post this on the bulletin board."


    Ba Fu knew what the bulletin board was. It was a small wooden wall that Liu Feng had put in the za. Liu Feng didn''t like to go out to speak, so he would usually post his requests on the bulletin board.


    He also felt that Liu Feng shouldn''t go out to speak, as it would detriment his status as a noble. He was fascinated by the feeling of reading the words posted on the bulletin board.


    Ba Fu took the paper, looked at the requirements on it, and widened his eyes. "Sir, how could you do that?"


    "Why can''t I? There''s still 20 days left before the autumn harvest, and most people have nothing to do, don''t they?" Liu Feng said.


    "But this is really unfair to you. Everyone is taking advantage of you," Ba Fu said anxiously.


    "The entire Xi Yang City is mine. Who can take advantage of me? You need to let go of your thoughts," Liu Feng said. "Just do what I asked."


    I''ve changed my mind and decided to use the English version of onomatopoeia whenever I can.


    . Full. I think it''s busy, based on the context.


    . Technically, just  would also be saying paper, but saying  also refers to paper. Printing paper, to be specific. Kind of like how we have say toilet paper, tissue paper, construction paper, to separate them.


    Idr if I said this before but this basically just refers to thieves that rides horses, not thieves that steal horses. Not saying that they don''t steal horses, though.


    Trantor Note:


    Can''t say that I''m back, but I''ll try to trante as much as I can. Also, please feel free to point out any mistakes that I make. I''ll try to fix them if I can.

 Chapter 30: Other World Version City Laws

    Chapter 30: Other World Version City Laws


    Ba Fu left with a lot of questions in his mind. He couldn''t understand the reason behind Liu Feng''s actions.


    Could there really be a noble that would do so much formoners? Ba Fu had been to many cities before but had never seen that kind of noble.


    He had only met a few nobledies who were kind enough to distribute some wheat bread that was as hard as wood to starvingmoners in the city.


    The paper in his hand said that a person could get a catty of wheat or a days worth of food if they worked for Liu Feng.


    Wasn''t this just helping the citizens of Xi Yang City? Could it be that Liu Feng knew the evil deeds of the grain merchants? But this kind of help would make the city lord go bankrupt.


    Work for Liu Feng? There''s still 20 days left before the autumn harvest, what kind of work is there other than harvesting wheat?


    Ba Fu also saw some strange notices under the paper. The paper said that the city lord was going to rebuild the city and was going to expropriate many houses. After demolishing the houses, there would be a new house given to the owner. The size of the house would depend on the size of thend.


    For people that were willing to sellnd, the City Lord''s Mansion would buy it for 20 copper coins per square meter.


    Ba Fu didn''t understand the point of demolishing houses and then giving the residents new ones to live in. Everyone would probably fight to give their old houses to the City Lord.


    As for sellingnd, Ba Fu couldn''t think of anyone who would be stupid enough to do so. After all, it costed 30 copper coins for a square meter of house. A family would have to work for months to be able to buy a few meters.


    Being able to get a new house after demolishing their old one was an extremely good thing that they wouldn''t be able to find anywhere.


    The more Ba Fu looked, the more he wanted to go back and tell Liu Feng to take back his order, as they would make him rue huge loses. However, he didn''t have the guts to question Liu Feng''s decisions as he was just amoner.


    "Sigh. I hope that there wouldn''t be any problems with Lord City Lord''s decisions. It''s impossible to find such a good city lord these days." Ba Fu walked away with the paper.


    Nicole had the same questions that Ba Fu had. She looked at the leaving Ba Fu and put down the dessert in her hand. She was the one who had wrote the document; Liu Feng read the words what he wanted and she wrote down what Liu Feng said.


    "Young master, the gold coins in the vault won''tst long if we go along with your request," Nicole said, deciding to speak out her doubts.


    Liu Feng chuckled, "What, you also think that I would make loses?"


    "This..." Nicole hesitated for a moment before nodding her head. "Young master, you would definitely rue loses if you help everyone rebuild their houses for free and give them them wheat to eat."


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Fengughed and took out a drawing from the drawer and put it in front of Nicole. "Take a look at this drawing first."


    Nicole curiously took the drawing, and her eyes immediately widened, and her mouth opened into an o shape.


    The drawing showed a beautiful city that had wide streets, many houses that were two stories tall, and a bunch of neatly aligned trees on the two sides of the road.


    "Y- young master, is this the city that you want to rebuild?" Nicole was a bit shocked.


    Liu Feng nodded and smiled. "Yep, the two story houses has more than one house per floor. One house could be used to exchange for many plots ofnd, so we wouldn''t rue any loses. We can sell the extra houses that we don''t need.


    "Plus,bor is required to build these houses. I can give people wheat or a day''s worth of food as sry, so the grain merchants wouldn''t be able to sell their wheat.


    "Of course, the premise is that the wheat can sessfully be transported here tomorrow. Otherwise, we need to dy this n.


    Liu Feng''s n was amon method used by real estatepanies on Earth. A person that hadnd but had no money to build a house but didn''t want to sell theirnd either could have apany build a building for them at the cost of owning part of the house. If thepany built a 20 or 30 story building, for example, 5 of the floors would be the person''s property and the rest of the building would be thepany''s property.


    Nicole understood. She knew about the magical cement. Thinking about it like this, it was like hitting multiple birds with an arrow. All they had to pay was wheat or food as sry, but what they would receive in return was Xi Yang City''s change.


    Owning many new houses, indirectly hurting the grain merchants, allowing themoners to not starve and own new houses and obtain food throughbor.


    There would be nearly 2,000 people working ording to Xi Yang City''s poption. Many houses could be built in a short time with cement.


    "Young master, you- you''re amazing." Nicole was so excited that her face turned red. Her breasts were jiggling and her eyes were full of water as she gazed at Liu Feng.


    A capable man is like a ma to girls. They were extremely attractive.


    "Cough cough." Liu Feng lightly coughed when he felt the catgirl look at him strangely.


    "Ah..." Nicole returned to her senses and ran away while covering her face. She couldn''t believe that she had just been fangirling over Liu Feng like that .


    Liu Feng shook his with a chuckle and turned his head to look at Mina. "You''re a bit weird today. Are you worrying about the beastkins that appeared in the forest?"


    "Ah... This, that..." Mina hesitated. She was indeed worried about the beastkin that appeared in the forest. They made her think of Anri.


    Even though she thought that Anri should have been taking the beastkins to the South, she was still worried that Anri might not have done so. She wanted to confirm the sudden appearance of the beastkins.


    But Mina was worried that Liu Feng would misunderstand and think that she was the one who brought over the beastkin. Although she didn''t know why, she didn''t want Liu Feng to misunderstand her.


    "Go, this will always be your home. Just remember toe back," Liu Feng said with a warm smile.


    "I''ll be back tonight!" Mina said, walking to the door with a charming smile on her face, her tail swinging. "No other ce has such a good city lord!"


    I''m not sure who "stupid" but I think it''s referring to people that would actually sell theirnd. Please tell me if you know, this is the raw sentence:",,2030."


    Think of it like apartments. A "room" in an apartment could be considered a "house" since it has multiple rooms.


    Don''t ask me what does breast jiggling have to do with anything. The author wrote it.


    . Don''t really know how to exin, maybe like a girl staring at a boy because he''s handsome. Idrk the english term for it.

 Chapter 31: 20% Salary Increase For Literate People

    Chapter 31: 20% Sry Increase For Literate People


    Luma read the words on the bulletin board for the people that didn''t know how to read.


    "Stone grinders, 15 to 45 years, sry is a catty of wheat or a day''s worth of food. Literate people will be put in a manager position and will be paid 20% extra.


    "Cement mixers, 15 to 45 years old, sry is a catty of wheat or a day''s worth of food. Literate people will be put in a manager position and will be paid 20% extra.


    "Porter, 20 to 45 years old, sry is a catty of wheat or a day''s worth of food. Literate people will be put in a manager position and will be paid 20% extra."


    ...


    Luma slowly read out about a dozen job positions.


    This was originally his dad Ba Fu''s job, but Ba Fu was called away by Liu Feng, so he took up the position. He was recruited by the City Lord''s Mansion today, with a monthly sry of 110 copper coins, which is only 10 copper coins lower than his father''s sry.


    Luma was very proud. He was literate, so he had a higher sry than other people. He was very grateful to his father who used a wooden stick to force him to study when he was young.


    He thought about the kids in his home, who were old enough to start studying. He decided that he should prepare a wooden stick just in case.


    "Sir! Is that real? Does Lord City Lord really need that many people to help him work?"


    "Yeah, there isn''t really much to do except for the autumn harvest right now."


    "If that''s real, then there''s no need to buy the wheat that costs 5 copper coins per catty. I''d rather work for Lord City Lord."


    Luma smiled and waved his hand. "Don''t worry, it''s all real. You can apply to the jobs at the City Lord''s Mansion."


    "Okay, I''ll go. I believe in Lord City Lord."


    "Lord City Lord is a good person. I''ll also go and make the grain merchants not be able to buy anything."


    "Literate people can get a 20% increase in sry, ha ha ha... I''m literate, I''m literate..."


    "Good for you, you''re actually literate. I wish I''m literate. I didn''t try to learn seriously when I was young and I regret it now."


    Hearing that, Luma immediately thought of the school his family ran. "Whoever wants to study to read and write cane to my school. Only 2 copper coins per month."


    "For real? Only 2 copper coins?"


    Luma nodded. "This is Lord City Lord''s decision. We will teac 2 hours a night."


    "Wow! I want to sign up! I''ll go to sir Ba Fu''s house tonight to study."


    "20% sry increase for literate people; I''m definitely going."


    Ba Fu praised Liu Feng in his mind. It was amazing how he had aroused everyone''s enthusiasm for studying just like that.


    "Sir, is it true that anyone can sign up for the job?" a male said. It was quite clear that the man was in puberty because of the voice.


    "Yes, as long as you are willing, you can get wheat as long as you work," Luma said subconsciously.


    "Thank you, sir," the man thanked him politely.


    Luma turned and sawed a skinny person with cloth wrapped around the top of his head. "So wasteful, using so much cloth to wrap the head."


    He quickly returned to his work enthusiastically, reading the city rebuilding n again. "Whoever has a house in this area can register at the City Lord''s Mansion. Lord City Lord will help you build new houses..."


    There were many people in front of the City Lord''s Mansion. Ba Fu and a few newly recruited people were currently registering people.


    Fuji touched the cloth on his head. He had secretly ran into Xi Yang City. The cloth that were wrapped around his bull horns allowed him to not be exposed.


    His heart was beating extremely fast. He was afraid that others would discover that he was a beastkin. As soon as he was discovered, he would be sold as a ve or even be killed.


    That was what Big Sis Anri had told him. They should never expose their identity as beastkins, or else they would be enved.


    Fuji had been inquiring information about Mina. When he heard that they could get wheat just by working, he was immediately tempted. Hispanions haven''t been full for a long time. With a catty of wheat, they would at least not starve to death.


    He randomly found a line of people and lined up. His face was stiff, and he looked at the others with vignce.


    It was finally his turn half an hourter. The person registering him was an ordinary girl about 16 or 17 years old, one that people could see anywhere on the streets. She had freckles on her face, which made her look lively.


    "What''s your name?" The girl asked, smiling?


    "Ah?" Fuji was at a loss when the girl smiled at him and smiled shyly.


    "Eh? What''s wrong? You don''t have a name?" the girl said softly, staring at Fuji.


    "No, I have a name, I''m Fuji."


    Fuji didn''t know what was going on. His heartbeat sped up when the girl looked at him. He had never felt this before.


    "Fuji, is it? Hold old are you? Where do you live?" the girl lowered her head and started to write.


    "I... I''m 15 years old, I live, live..." Fuji stuttered. It was obvious at first nce that he wasn''t someone that was good at lying.


    The girl looked up. She had seen many people with the same reaction. She said softly, "Do you live outside the city?"


    "Yes yes!" Fuji quickly responded.


    "What work do you want to do? Since you''re 15, you could do cement mixing. It''ll be easier," The girl suggested.


    "Okay, okay," Fuji nodded nkly.


    "He he... blockhead." The girl covered her mouth and smiled. She immediately started writing and gave a bamboo token to Fuji. "Don''t lose this token. After finishing your work, you must use this token to get wheat or food."


    "Okay okay!" Fuji nodded nkly. He took the bamboo token and ran away.


    "Humans actually aren''t that scary. I''ll go back tonight and tell Big Sis Anri."


    I don''t remember this guy appearing in the manga.

 Chapter 32: Infrastructure Maniacs Beginning

    Chapter 32: Infrastructure Maniacs Beginning


    "Heave! Ho! Heave! Ho!" People were yelling as they worked.


    Liu Feng looked at the people who were demolishing houses. They took apart the houses one by one and separated the useful and useless things into different piles.


    They were extremely quick in demolishing the houses. After all, the houses were all made mostly of wood and some houses were even made of rammed earth wall. It was hard to see a scene of more than a thousand people working.


    "Young master, at this speed, we should be able to finished constructing about one third of the houses," Nicole said softly.


    "Are there enough steel bars?" Liu Feng thought about the most important part. If there aren''t enough steel bars, then the houses would be dangerous.


    "ording to your design, along with some emergency production, we have just enough supply," Nicole said, flipping through her notebook.


    "That''s good. Except for the ones we need to keep, put all of them in."


    "Ok."


    The 2 story buildings that Liu Feng designed weren''t all made of steel bars. The second floor, for example, used less steel bars than the first floor, mainly so that they could withstand weight.


    With this kind of design, there is absolutely no problem to live in the houses for 30 to 40 years. These buildings were only there as transitions. After 30 to 40 years there will be tons of buildings that are dozens of meters high.


    "Tell that to add a few more cement stoves. Tell them to keep a close watch. I don''t want the secret recipe to leak out," Liu Feng said. "And the steel stoves. Seize whoever tries toe close to them."


    "Big bro has taken the army to that ce to train. Whoeveres close to that ce will be arrested and killed if necessary," Nicole said with a serious face.


    Everything was slowing going on the right track, which made Liu Feng breathe a sigh of relief. He sat down and closed his eyes to think. Nicole massaged Liu Feng''s temples.


    "Those merchants aren''t making trouble, are they?" Liu Feng suddenly said.


    "No, they are all very quite." Nicole could feel that Liu Feng was a little tired.


    "Alright, let Niu San keep an eye on them. Let the Longbow team take action if they dare to make trouble," Liu Feng said coldly.


    He wasn''t afraid of those grain merchants now. He didn''t expect that it would only take the recruited hunters 3 days to master the recurve bow. They still needed to learn team cooperation, but they were good enough to kill the grain merchants without problem.


    20 people paired with recurve bows formed a team, the Longbow team, led by Niu San.


    "Okay." A trace ofpassion shed through Nicole''s eyes. Young master had too many things to do, but her abilities were limited, so she could only help with small things.


    "Right, I want the wheat that''s being shipped back to be put in the storage in a low-key manner. I want to see if they will jump out and make trouble."


    Liu Feng knew that he would definitely touch the benefits of some people. He did not mind doing a big cleaning. Xi Yang City only needed one voice, and that was his order.


    "My father had already ordered it," Nicole said softly.


    "Hu..." Liu Feng let out a sigh of relief and leaned his head back and pressed it against the girl''s soft belly and subconsciously rubbed against it. He then felt the body behind him stiffen up and realized that he had been surfing. Just when he decided to leave, his head was hugged.


    Time seemed to stop. Smelling the sweet fragrance of the teenage girl, Liu Feng slowly fell asleep. After all, for a goodter life, when they were just starting, he had watched all the working process.


    Nicole silently hugged Liu Feng''s body. She turned her head slightly and looked at Liu Feng''s serene face.


    She thought about the first time she met Liu Feng. She had been on the mountains to pick up wild vegetables when she met a lone wolf. When she thought she was going to die, Liu Feng suddenly appeared and drove away the wolf.


    The clich hero save beauty event, with Liu Feng living in her house for a month, and the fact that Liu Feng often gave her delicious snacks in secret made the teenage girl unknowingly give her heart to Liu Feng.


    Because Mina wasn''t here today, Nicole was a bit more courageous. Looking at Liu Feng''s handsome face, the girl''s soft lip lightly touched Liu Feng''s face, and she quickly pulled back and stood straight with a blushing face.


    "He''s not awake, right?" Nicole''s closed eyes slightly opened and carefully observed him.


    "Hu... Not awake."


    "Sess, young master''s first kiss is mine... My heart is beating so fast, just like what the book said."


    Nicole remembered a book that she had read, titled "The Love Diary of a Noble Girl."


    Her father had brought the book back from the capital for her 15th birthday. Even though the book was only made up of about a dozen sheepskin rolls, the love story recorded on the book made her yearn for it a lot.


    The book also had a scene just like this one. The heroine had also secretly kissed the prince just like this.


    "Mina shouldn''t have kissed the young master yet, right? Probably not," Nicole muttered. Her eyes involuntarily looked at Liu Feng''s face, and she blushed again. She then gave another peck on Liu Feng''s face.


    "It should be alright if I do it again, right? Then, then I''ll do one more time."


    "I haven''t kissed here before, why don''t I, kiss here as well? Alright, I''ll kiss here once."


    ...


    "Great Princess Lucy, thank you for your great teachings in your book."


    Lucy was the author of "The Love Diary of a Noble Girl". It was said that she was the daughter of the king, a princess.


    Nicole was a fan of Lucy. Like Nicole, there were many teenage girls who were fans of Lucy.


    Trantor Note:


    I made a Discord server. It''s quite empty, but if you''re interested, here''s the link to join: https://discord.gg/7McKKq9uhK

 Chapter 33: Arent You Supposed to Hate Me?

    Chapter 33: Arent You Supposed to Hate Me?


    The busy day was over as the sun sets.


    Griwk... A crowd of hungry people were now waiting for food.


    Fuji felt a bit dizzy and walked unsteadily. He hadn''t eaten for a whole day already, not to mention that he had worked the whole day. It was too much, even for a beastkin like him.


    He couldn''t fall down now, for that catty of wheat. He needed to bring the wheat back to hispanions, and Anri was about to faint from hunger.


    Others took about 0.7/0.8 catty of wheat to eat a meal on the site, but Fuji saved all the wheat.


    He saw double images when looking. He moved mechanically, following the flow of people numbly.


    Thump...


    Fuji couldn''t hold on anymore and fell down to the ground. When he fainted, he heard the female voice that made his heart beat today.


    "Everyone, go and get your wheat. I''ll take care of him."


    ...


    When Fuji opened his eyes, he subconsciously licked the corner of his mouth and tasted wheat. Before he could indulge in the aftertaste of the wheat, a girl''s voice came from the side.


    "You''re awake?"


    Fuji''s body suddenly stiffened. He turned mechanically turned his head and looked at the girl staring at him. He recognized her as the freckled girl that had helped him register for work.


    Fuji broke out in cold sweat, because he was facing an unprecedented crisis. He felt more uneasy than when he faced a tiger beastkin, because he had been exposed. The cloth on the side was the one used to cover his horns.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?" the girl tilted her head, looking at Fuji weirdly. Her eyes looked at the bull horns on Fuji''s head.


    Growl...


    Fuji''s throat squirmed a bit. "What do you want to do? Do you want to sell me as a ve?"


    "Hey, you spoke," the girl smiled. "Why would we sell you as a ve?"


    "Uh..." Fuji was speechless and looked at the girl in disbelief. He said bitterly, "I''m a beastkin. Look, I have a pair of horns, aren''t you supposed to hate me?"


    He remembered that there was a rumor in the human race that the existence of beastkins was the god''s punishment. Beastkins were thebination of humans and beasts, they were a hybrid race.


    The reason that many people in the human race didn''t have enough food to eat was the existence of beastkins, because beastkins ate too much food.


    Fuji also thought it was right. If he was allowed to eat as much as he wanted, he could at two or three times the amount of food that humans could eat.


    "Why should I hate you? You''re so weird!" The girl said, giggling. "I remember that you name is Fuji, right? Do all beastkins look like you?"


    Fuji couldn''t hear anything. The only thing in his head right now was the sentence, "Why should I hate you?".


    She actually doesn''t hate me? Fuji suddenly felt that the girl''s smile was full of holiness. At this moment, Fuji felt that the ordinary freckled girl in front of him was more beautiful than Big Sis Anri and Second Sis Mina.


    Maybe this is the beautification effect of being in love? Fuji felt his heart beat faster. He had never had this feeling before.


    This was the first time in his life where a human told him that they don''t hate him. Previously in the other cities, as soon as he was exposed, the humans would try to chase him down.


    "What''s wrong?" the girl asked worriedly. "Do you still not feel well?"


    "Ah? N- no..." Fuji hurriedly shook his head and immediately sat up. He was a little dazed right now.


    "Are all beastkins as weird as you?" the girl chuckled and said softly. "Everyone calls me Lan Er. You can also call me Lan Er."


    This was the second time she had seen a beastkin. The first one she saw was Mina, who had been following Lord City Lord, as there were hardly any beastkins that came to Xi Yang City. She thought that beastkins aren''t really that different from humans, all they had was just a pair of horns.


    Or like Mina, who just had a pair of cat ears. She thought that Lady Mina was actually quite pretty instead, more pretty than all the girls she had seen.


    "Not weird, we''re not weird," Fuji waved his hand quickly after he heard her. He was a clumsy teenager. He didn''t want Lan Er to think that beastkins were weird, but more importantly, he didn''t want her to think that he was weird.


    "Why didn''t you eat today. You even fainted from hunger," Lan Er said, making a face.


    "Right, where''s my wheat?" Fuji shouted anxiously, looking around.


    "It''s here," Lan Er pointed to the corner of the bed.


    Fuji grabbed the wheat and held it tightly in his arms. "Thank you."


    Lan Er shook her head. "I have to leave; there are many things that I have to arrange."


    She was a manager. Literate people had a 20% increase in sry and could be a manager. She thought that that was Lord City Lord''s greatest decision.


    After Lan Er left, Fuji sat there in a daze for a while, and then hurriedly wrapped the cloth around his head and covered his bull horns. Then he carefully walked out with the wheat in his arms.


    He discovered a series of shed behind him when he walked out. He had slept in a small shed.


    Fuji quickly found Lan Er''s silhouette at a ce not far away. She was currently allocating the sheds. They were the people who had moved out to rebuild the houses and they had to temporarily live in the sheds.


    Fuji stared at Lan Er''s back in a daze, and then walked out of Xi Yang City under the setting sun. His footsteps were lighter and faster than ever before. He wanted to go back immediately and tell Big Sis Anri that there was a human girl who didn''t hate him.


    Moreover, while he worked today, he had gotten the news that he wanted, and that was that Second Sis Mina had been caught by Liu Feng, the noble of Xi Yang City. He wanted to quickly tell the news to Big Sis Anri.


    . Basically means that a person in love with someone will see that person as much better than they actually are. Like those scenes in anime/manga where the girl''s point of view has the boy be more handsomepared to others point of view.


    This guy has such a bad memory. He literally just felt that earlier in the day (Previous chapter). At least it''s better than mine I guess.

 Chapter 34: Poisonous Tongue Anri Comes Online

    Chapter 34: Poisonous Tongue Anri Comes Online


    Mina touched the tight night clothes on her body. The fabric of the clothes were so soft that she didn''t want to move her hand away.


    Mina looked around vigntly with her eyes. She was looking for traces of beastkins'' movements from the trees, ground, and leaves.


    She had been searching in the forest for a whole day already, but she still haven''t found that group of beastkins. It was already dark, and she needed to hurry back to the castle.


    "It seems that there''s nothing to gain here today. I have to go back now, since I promised young master to go back tonight. I wonder what kind of porridge Aunt May is making tonight."


    Mina licked her dry lips, looking at thest rays of the setting sun. She moved quickly through the forest, aiming to return to the castle before dinner. A few dozen kilometers away from Mina, Fuji was walking vigntly. He had removed his disguise and slightly removed the traces that he left behind along the way.


    This was something that Second Sis Mina had taught him. The closer that they were to their camp, the more careful they had to be. They could not be followed by humans.


    "Almost there, everyone will have wheat to eat." Fuji rubbed the catty of wheat in his arms. He thought about Lan Er, and a trace of softness shed through his eyes.


    "If only all the humans were like Lan Er. But nobles are nobles. That Liu Feng actually dared to capture Second Sis Mina."


    "I have to go back quickly, Second Sis Mina is still waiting for us to rescue her."


    Fuji increased his speed again. His eyes swept across the dark woods. If he hadn''t already been here before, he would have been lost.


    Finally, he returned to his camp, which was in a cave. The door had a few strong... fine, tall and skinny beastkins guarding it. They were extremely happy when they saw Fujie back.


    "Fuji, quickly go in, Big Sis had lost her temper. She will scold us to death if you hade backter."


    "Right! Good thing you came back, so there''s one more person to share the burden."


    Fuji froze. Thinking about Big Sis Anri''s poisonous tongue, he had the urge to kneel.


    "I- I''m going in." Fuji took in a deep breath of air and walked into the cave. He only took a few steps when he heard a female voice.


    "You look like a pig. If someone likes you, just smile, but you actually dislike them because they weren''t fat enough? Do you think you still weigh 300 catties like you did a few years ago?" Anri yelled.


    "Uh... Big Sis, I''m a pig beastkin, I''m supposed to..." In the end, he didn''t dare to say anymore.


    "What are youughing at? The shadows of tree branches can scare you enough for you to cry for your mom and dad, are you still a bear beastkin? You are so timid that you can''t even look at people directly."


    Fuji took in a deep breath before walking in with his head high. He saw that a few friends he got along really well with were squatting and being lectured by the petite 1.5 meter Big Sis.


    Fuji saw this contrast many times. That small body of their Big Sis could make people respect her from their hearts.


    "Cough cough cough... Big Sis Anri, I''m back," Fuji said cautiously. He knew that he hade back a littlete today, which made his friends suffer.


    ...


    Silence. Several pairs of gloating eyes were currently looking at Fuji.


    "You guys go out first." Anri''s voice was slightly weak, but was also a bit more rxed.


    "Pray for some luck," the pig beastkin whispered, patting Fuji''s shoulders.


    "Do you want some cork earplugs?" the bear beastkin asked.


    The corner of Fuji''s mouth twitched, and he red at them. He walked in front of Anri and squatted down like an obedient child.


    "You''re back." Anri panted slightly. She needs to scold them properly in order to take care of this group of beastkins. But as time passed, her tongue became a little more poisonous. "I thought that you fell into a cow dung pit again."


    "Uh... Big Sis, can you not mention that?" Fuji''s head was full of ck lines.


    "What? I can''t speak the truth? A few years ago, when you were twelve, Mina dug you out of a cow dung pit..."


    The corner of Fuji''s mouth twitched. He couldn''t let others listen to his ck history.


    Anri red at him and said, "I told you toe back in the afternoon. Going into the woods at night, do you want to die?"


    Fuji lowered his head. He didn''t dared to answer. He needed to let Big Sis Anri scold him enough to calm down before he was truly safe.


    He knew that it was Big Sis Anri''s way of caring for them, just that good words became vicious ones out of her mouth,


    Anri was a bit week. It was a busy day for her today again. She had to appease those beastkins, or else they run around randomly, which would soon lead them to their deaths.


    This ce was quite close to human cities. She couldn''t not be careful. She had been exposed once before. If they hadn''t left quickly, they would have been in wooden cages now.


    Big Sis, I have wheat here, I''ll get people to cook it for you to eat." Fuji didn''t wait for Anri to respond and ran out with the wheat.


    When Fuji came back with the wheat, he saw Anriying down on beast hide, and a trace of pain shed through his eyes.


    He knew that it was because Big Sis had been starving. She gave most of the food to them and also had to manage the beastkins. She was extremely tired.


    Fuji wanted to help, but he wasn''t smart enough. Big Sis was the smartest person in their group. It was also her and Second Sis who had helped them all survive to this day.


    "Big Sis, get up and eat some wheat porridge," Fuji said softly.


    "So fragrant." Anri struggled to open her eyes. She subconsciously licked her lips while looking at the wheat porridge in front of her. It had almost been 10 days since she had eaten wheat. She had ate so much wild fruits and grass roots that she was about to vomit from them.


    "Does everyone have food to eat?" Anri didn''t touch the wheat porridge. "Did you eat? Where''s the wheat from?"


    Fuji hurriedly stuffed the wheat porridge into Anri''s hands. He patted his chest and said, "Everyone got some wheat porridge to eat. Big Sis, eat first, I have some good news to tell youter."


    May''s name is , and the author wrote . Their pinyins are both Mei yi. It could be a typo, but it could also be intentional.


    Trantor note:


    Happy Lunar New Year y''all! Also, let''s give a huge wee to the editor of this novel, John Smith!

 Chapter 35: The Start of the Plan to Rescue the Cat Girl

    Chapter 35: The Start of the n to Rescue the Cat Girl


    Anri''s heart settled down after eating the wheat porridge. However, after Fuji described what he experienced, Anri''s heart almost popped out of her breasts, even though she had none. Well, no, she had breasts, they were just slightly t.


    "What- what did you say? A human girl named Lan Er discovered your identity as a beastkin and let you go?" Anri said, staring at him, her ears shaking.


    "Old Pig Head, Cowardly Bear, you guys go out and stand guard."


    "Yes!" A response quickly came from the outside.


    "Ye- yes, Lan Er was very kind to me. She was the only human that was kind to me," Fuji affirmed.


    Anri was silent and stared at Fuji nkly. Everyone else told her that bull beastkins were simple and honest, and she finally affirmed it today. However, she wanted to say that Fuji was just simply stupid.


    "And, you were quite brave today. I told you to inquire for information, but you actually went ahead and worked? Let me tell you, if you got caught, you''ll be a ve that carries cow dung."


    Anri said, trying to scare Fuji. She didn''t want to let Fuji think that just because one human was kind to human, many humans would also be kind to him. That kind of thoughts were very dangerous.


    "Big Sis, can we not mention cow dung?"Fuji was a bit helpless.


    "Nope. You''re a bull," Anri said lightly. "You can''t despise yourself."


    The corner of Fuji''s mouth trembled. He wasn''t that 4 four legged animal. But he didn''t dare to talk back, or else the beastkins outside would drag him out and beat him up for talking back to their big sis.


    "Right, Big Sis, I have a piece of good news. You will definitely want to hear it," Fuji said hurriedly, changing the subject.


    "You have information about Mina?" Anri was smart and immediately thought of Mina. She said excitedly, "Quickly speak, otherwise I''ll tell others the story of you falling into a dung pit."


    "Uh... yes, I heard about her." The corner of Fuji''s mouth twitched so much that it got a cramp. "I heard that Xi Yang City''s noble, Liu Feng, has a cat beastkin in his castle. I suspect that that beastkin is Second Sis Mina, she was probably captured by that Liu Feng."


    "How could Second Sis Mina be captured? She is a ghost walker."


    The beastkins outside that were eavesdropping immediately raised their voices and shouted in disbelief. In their hearts, Second Sis Mina was the strongest.


    "Yeah, Second Sis Mina was stronger than many human knights. She was a strong warrior, how could she be caught?"


    "That noble must have used some kind of scheme or trick. We must go and save Second Sis."


    At this moment, Fuji somewhat didn''t want to live. The people outside were eavesdropping, which meant that the story of him falling into the cow dung pit...


    "Alright, we need to carefully discuss this. We will act tonight," Anri said softly,forting everyone.


    <em>Little kitty Mina, please be safe. I''ming to rescue you. If something happens to you, I''ll kill the noble to keep youpany. The whole Xi Yang City will die. I swear by the fox race and the name Anri.</em>


    Anri called over a few beastkins and arranged a few things. Ignoring the protests of the other beastkins, she left with Fuji at night to go to Liu Feng''s castle.


    By the time Fuji brought Anri to Xi Yang City, it was already nighttime at around 9 o''clock. There weren''t many people on the road. Everyone had worked for the whole day, so they all went to rest. Of course, the main reason was that there weren''t any entertainment activities.


    The only activity, of course, was creating people. Liu Feng passed a new policy that encouraged giving birth. Even if people were tired, they were willing to move. After all... cough cough...


    Fuji and Mina walked in the shadows of the houses. This was something that Mina had taught them.


    "Ahhhh... harder... I''m almosting..."


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice came out from a house, which made Anri''s face red. She cursed in her heart that the woman was shameless, as that yell could be heard a few dozen meters away.


    "Big Sis, do human women like being hit?"


    The innocent Fuji scratched his head and asked for advice in a low voice.


    p! "Shut up!" Anri pped the back of Fuji''s head. Her embarrassment turned into anger, and she said viciously, "All human women are perverts, including that Lan Er."


    "Ah???" Fuji''s eyes widened and his body stiffened. A scene appeared in his mind. In the scene, he had tied up Lan Er and used his hand to p her, and Lan Er was shouting "harder". That scene made Fuji shiver.


    "Im- Impossible. Big Sis Anri, you''re lying, right?" Fuji asked.


    "Hmph! There''s nothing impossible. Human women are all perverts," Anri said, raising her face arrogantly. She urged, "Quickly lead the way, that little kitty is still waiting for us to save her."


    "Oh oh..." Fuji hurriedly shook his head. He decided that the next time he met Lan Er, he would ask if she also liked to be hit.


    He was very strong. Thinking about that, Fuji looked forward to the next time they met.


    Anri didn''t realize that the words she said in anger and embarrassment screwed the innocent Fuji.

 Chapter 36: Isnt It Just Ear Cleaning?

    Chapter 36: Isnt It Just Ear Cleaning?


    After an hour of sneaking around, Fuji and Anri entered the castle from a hidden ce and got into the back yard.


    "It seems like Mina had taught him quite a bit of skills," Anri muttered to herself. She knew that these infiltration type missions were some of the things that Mina was skilled at. Now that Fuji could also do that, it means that he had been taught some core skills by Mina.


    An Li and Axe came to the bottom of a second-story house. The 2 slightly heard a voice from the house and decide to capture a person to ask where Mina is.


    "Climb up, this house is rtively remote, there shouldn''t be many peopleing here," Anri instructed. She had previously seen theyout.


    "Okay, Big Sis, you stay behind me. If something goes wrong, you escape first," Fuji said solemnly.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will leave." Anri was smiling. "I will go to the cow dung pit to rescue you."


    "Eh..." The corner of Fuji''s mouth twitched. He crawled up the corner of the house nimbly with his hands and feet.


    Anri followed closely behind. She was more nimble than Fuji. The 2 got to the window of the house quite quickly and her a familiar voice.


    "Mina''s voice?" Anri''s eyes widened with joy.


    "Fuji, quick, rush in to save her." Anri pped Fuji''s back.


    "Ha!"


    Fuji, who was waiting for the order, immediately put strength into his arms, smashed the window, and rushed into the house.


    "Mina, I''m here to rescue..." Anri rushed in right behind Fuji, but the next second, it was silent.


    "This..." Anri looked at the three people in front of her, dumbfounded, with her jaws dropped.


    Mina hadid her head down on Liu Feng''sp. Liu Feng had one had on the cat ears and one hand on an ear picker. The current scene was obviously Liu Feng cleaning Mina''s ears.


    Yes, it was just ear cleaning. Mina''s ears were so sensitive that she couldn''t stand a bit earwax picking, and Anri knew that.


    "An- Anri?" Mina shouted excitedly. She got up suddenly and rushed over to hug Anri. She picked her up, like a mother hugging her a little girl.


    "Just now..." Anri''s eyes were a bit dizzy.


    "Ah? What happened?" Mina was a bit confused and hugged Anri tightly.


    "No- nothing..." Anri replied, a bit dizzy.


    "Ai ya ya ya... Our fox girl isn''t pure anymore!" Mina''s cheeks flushed. The screams that she had made earlier could make people think a bit dirty.


    Liu Feng blinked his eyes, still confused about the current situation. Could it be that Mina''s friends love toe in through the window as guests?


    Nicole walked in front of Liu Feng and covered him with her eyes staring at Fuji and her soft body trembling. <em>No one can hurt young master! Unless I fall!</em> Those were the only thoughts in her mind right now.

 Chapter 37: You Freaking Mutated Catgirl!

    Chapter 37: You Freaking Mutated Catgirl!


    "Ha!"


    Fuji shouted loudly, opened his hands, and rushed towards Liu Feng and Nicole. When he was outside, he kept hearing Second Sis Mina scream, and it was obvious at a nce that it was this noble bullying Second Sis Mina.


    p! A slender arm suddenly pped Fuji''s head. "Why are you howling in the middle of the night?"


    Mina held the 1.5 meters Anri with one hand, and she looked at Liu Feng worriedly. Her face was a little timid because it was her friends who had broke in tonight.


    Moreover, because of the ear cleaning, she actually let people entered the backyard and into the young master''s room. That made her uneasy.


    She was the one in charge of the security of the backyard. She didn''t expect that a little bit of unfocus would let someone slip in, even if they were her friends.


    "Ah? No? That? I..." Fuji was stunned and scratched the back of his head. He looked at Anri, waiting for her order.


    Anri could now see that Mina''s heart had been taken by that noble. No, it should be a little bit of good impression, which was driving Mina to help that noble.


    Fuji, you go back first and tell them that we''re safe," Anri said. She was carried by Mina and waved her hand helplessly.


    "But, he..." Fuji looked at Liu Feng with his face full of worry. He was afraid that Liu Feng would do something bad to them.


    "Scram. Who do you think taught you your third-rate skills?" Mina said angrily, ring at Fuji.


    "He he... Of course it''s Second Sis Mina." Fuji said tteringly, slightly shrinking his neck. He was the most afraid of Mina as he had beaten up by her quite a bit.


    "Then scram." Mina raised her hand as if she was going to hit Fuji, scaring him so much that he immediately rushed out of the window.


    "..." Liu Feng''s eye slightly twitched. There''s a door but he just had to use the window.


    "Alright, it''s fine, they''re Mina''s friend," Liu Feng said gently, stroking Nicole head. "They''re just a bit weird when being guests!"


    "He he..." Seeing Anri being hugged by Mina with her hands waving in the air, Nicole couldn''t help but cover her mouth andugh.


    "Young master, she is my best friend, Anri, a fox beastkin. She is very smart and know manynguages... And when she was 10 years old..."


    Without waiting for Liu Feng to ask, Mina put her hands around Anri and held her in front of Liu Feng and started introducing Anri.


    "Stop, stop stop stop... Mina, if you keep speaking, I''ll expose you that you like to steal food to eat," Anri threatened loudly, waving her hands and legs.


    "Who- who sto- stole- who stole food to eat. That absolutely did not happen. I used my ability to borrow things, that can''t be called stealing." Mina opened her mouth and bit Anri''s eat.


    "Ying ying..." Anri immediately became obedient.


    Liu Feng looked at the catgirl and foxgirl that were quarreling, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly. It was his first time seeing that kind of Mina.


    "Alright, it''ste tonight. Mina, take your friend to rest," Liu Feng said gently. He had saw 2 new types of beastkins today, which was a great harvest for him.


    "Okay!" Mina replied obediently, carrying Anri away.


    "Hey! Mina, put me down! I want to walk by myself!" Anri said, struggling.


    "Don''t want to."


    Liu Feng and Nicole looked at the 2 with dark expressions. They didn''t know whether to call them enemies or good friends.


    "Young master, I''ll clean this room up, you can go to sleep in my room," Nicole said shyly, blushing.


    "I''ll let the servants clean the room tomorrow. You should go to sleep now," Liu Feng said gently.


    "Then what about you, young master?" Nicole asked, curious.


    "I''ll go to the study. There are still a few things I need to do. I''ve slept this afternoon already, and I''m not sleepy at all right now."


    Liu Feng waved his hand and walked away. Since he couldn''t sleep here today, then he would just go back to Earth to sleep, and he could bring over some things while he was at it.


    "This... okay!" Nicole felt a bit down.


    ...


    Mina and Anri quarreled all the way as Mina walked to her room. Mina then threw Anri onto the soft bed.


    "Wow... so soft!"


    Anri''s entire petite body sank into the bed, making her feel morefortable than she had ever felt.


    "Anri, weren''t you supposed to go to the South by now?" Mina asked in a low voice.


    Anri lowered her head slightly, her fox ears dropped, and her entire body showed signs of depression.


    Mina was silent. She could easily guess the reason why. Anri was probably worried about of. If it wasn''t for Liu Feng, she might have starved in the dungeon and they might not ever have had the chance to meet again.


    "Wa wuuuuu..."


    Anri jumped up from the bed and hugged Mina tightly and cried loudly.


    Her backbone was back. Her support, her foo... cough cough, her sense of security was back.


    "Alright, don''t cry. I''m fine, am I not? I had nned to go to the South to go find you, but to think that we met now."


    Mina gently patted Anri''s back. Although Anri was older than her, Anri was extremely dependent on her, just like a little sister. Of course, that was only when Anri was in front of her.


    "Mina, what actually happened to you? Why didn''t youe back to us after such a long time?"


    "I''ll have to start back 8 or 9 days ago. That day, I... and then young master saved me and got me out of the dungeon..."


    The 2 started chatting.


    Isn''t that just saying that her own skills are third-rate?


    . Not really sure. Literal trantion is low pressure.


    Trantor Note:


    I have no idea what the title has to do with the chapter. Also, I made an index; all the chapters are there. It was painful. Took me about half an hour to link everything.

 Chapter 38: Young Master isnt Human?

    Chapter 38: Young Master isnt Human?


    Early in the morning, when the sunlight shine on the sleeping people.


    Mina opened her eyes. She had been up with Anritest night, up till around two or three in the morning, and then finally fell asleep when she got so sleepy that she couldn''t stay awake.


    "Eh?" Mina frowned. She yanked the nket and saw the little hand in front of her breasts that were "doing evil". She curled her lips and looked at the person that was still sleeping peacefully.


    Mina remembered the two/three years that she had slept with Anri. During that time, Anri''s small hand had always been "doing evil". That might be why her breasts were so big.


    "En?" Anri was woken up when Mina yanked the nket. She rubbed her eyes, and saidzily, "Morning, Mina!"


    "Morning!" Mina said, yawning.


    The twoy there without saying anything, enjoying the silence. It was as if they were back to the winter when they first met.


    "Mina, are you really not going to leave?" Anri said suddenly. "That Liu Feng might not be as good as you think. Everything could be fake."


    "No, Young Master is a good person." Mina said anxiously, "He doesn''t discriminate against beastkins at all."


    "Maybe he just likes your beauty? You know, you are very beautiful." Anri said, pouting. She had seen too many corrupt nobles.


    "No, Young Master isn''t that kind of a person," Mina said quickly. "You just don''t understand Young Master. After you understand him, you won''t think like that."


    Mina knew that Young Master definitely wasn''t greedy for her beauty. If he was really like that, he could have done her in the dungeon, and she wouldn''t have been a free person today.


    "Really? Mina, you''ve changed. Before, you hate nobles the most, but now..." Anri said, her eyes flickering.


    "Because Young Master Liu Feng is different from those corrupted nobles. He isn''t human- ptui ptui ptui - he isn''t an ordinary human."


    "Alright, I''ll observe him today. If I find out that he has a scheme, you must leave with me immediately," Anri said.


    "There- there is absolutely no scheme. I believe in Young Master," Mina said.


    "You were seduced by Liu Feng''s masculinity. Only things that I see with my own eyes are real." Anri said something indecent with a decent face.


    "What? You''re the one who got seduced by masculinity," Mina said angrily, her cheeks slightly red.


    Growl... Anri''s stomach suddenly growled. She looked at Mina and even blinked her eyes to act cute.


    "Then get up and wash, and then I''ll take you to eat break- cough cough- eat lunch." Mina looked at the sky and hurriedly changed what she was saying.


    The two entered the bathroom. Anri was like a curious baby, asking all kinds of questions. Especially the toothpaste, which made her mouth full of bubbles, and she even identally choked on it. She had a lot of fun.


    It was the first time that Anri learned that the nobles were so extravagant that they use something called soap when they bathed. After they finished bathing, their whole body was fragrant. She realized just how dirty she was the moment she saw her dirty bathing water.


    After bathing, Anri felt that even the air was fresh. ording to Mina, soap was something that only Liu Feng had. Other nobles don''t have soap.


    There was even things called toothbrush and toothpaste for teeth in the morning. Previously, she just rinsed her mouth with water. Now, after brushing her teeth, she felt fresh just by speaking.


    <em>The god d*mn evil nobles, but why, why am I so envious?</em> Anri said in her mind. <em>Who doesn''t like these kinds of days?</em>


    Mina nced at how Anri was acting like a bumpkin, and the corners of her mouth raised involuntarily. She had acted just like that back then.


    "The toothbrush and toothpaste are also something that only Young Master has. Other nobles don''t have them; they just rinse their mouths with water," Mina praised, raising her chin slightly.


    "Oh!" Anri pouted with her small mouth. She didn''t really want to talk right now. This waspletely different than the noble life she had learned about.


    <em>Hmph! "The Love Diary of a Noble Girl" is aplete lie. That Lucy, is she actually not a princess? Otherwise, she wouldn''t mess up the nobles'' lives and customs, right?</em> There were many thoughts in Anri''s mind right now. Even with how smart she was, she couldn''t imagine that in this world, only Liu Feng''s noble life was like this.


    "Come on, it''s time to eat." Mina took Anri''s hand and walked towards the dining room.


    When the two arrived in the dining room, the food was already on the table, and Liu Feng had just returned.


    "Good afternoon, you two!" Liu Feng greeted them with a light smile.


    "Good afternoon, young master!" Mina quickly returned the greeting with a salute. She put one hand on Anri''s head and pushed down, making Anri lower her head slightly.


    "No need for too many courtesies, let''s eat." Liu Feng said,ughing. The foxgirl had puffed her cheeks and looked very cute.


    Anri stared at Liu Feng nkly. Anri couldn''t feel any malice or lust from him; his eyes were pure and ck.


    "This... does he really not discriminate against beatkins?" Anri could feel other people''s malice or kindness. If the other party had ill will towards her, then her hair would straighten.


    Liu Feng wasn''t a native of this world, and wasn''t brainwashed by the culture of this world. He ha been washed by the norms and values of the Han society and the multiple animes from his world.


    He could say that being able to see a catgirl and a foxgirl in real life was such an amazing thing that he might have been a good person in his previous life.


    Anri didn''t dare to be presumptuous right now. Even though she had been suspecting Liu Feng a ton in front of Mina, she was still shocked by Liu Feng at this moment. Especially that gorgeous and exquisite clothes. Of all the clothes that she had seen before, she couldn''t find a single one that couldpare to the clothes that Liu Feng was currently wearing.


    <em>Could he be a prince who has now revealed himself in this remote ce?</em>


    Means that they were rubbing her breasts, probably.


    In Chinese, bathing and showering are the same word, so I don''t really know which is which. Most Chinese take showers instead of taking baths. I decided to use baths here instead though, because I don''t think that showering would be possible with the current technology.


    Seriously, I don''t get how clothes can have such effect. Sure, clothes make you look nicer, but that''s it, right? Well, I don''t really care much about how clothes look, as long as they arefortable to wear.


    Trantor Note:


    I had to study for an exam, so I didn''t have time to trante. Sorry. Also, I''m pissed. I spent 10+ hours studying the things the teacher told me to study for, and guess what? Half of the stuff on the exam wasn''t on the list the teacher said to study for. And less than 25% of what I studied for was on the exam.


    I was going to trante yesterday, but I thought that I had an exam tomorrow and studied for that instead, only to realize that the exam was next week...


    And no, I usually don''t have chapters stocked up.

 Chapter 39: How They View Beastkins

    Chapter 39: How They View Beastkins


    Mina took Anri to sit on the side after Liu Feng sat on the primary seat.


    Growl...


    Anri looked at the food on the table. The rich, meat-filled aroma kept flowing into her nose, causing her to keep secreting saliva.


    Today''s food was fried vegetables, braised pork, spicy chicken nuggets, tomato scrambled eggs, and a dozen other dishes.


    "Mina, did they make that much food just to wee me?" Anri asked, gently tugging the hem of Mina''s clothes.


    "Ah?" Mina licked her lips and shook her head. "Nope! This is the daily meal in the castle. This is how everyone normally eats."


    Well, fine. Mina was the sole reason their daily meal had a dozen dishes. After all, Large Stomach King Mina wasn''t a joke.


    If there was only Liu Feng, he might not even be able to finish 5 or 6 dishes.


    Anri didn''t know that, so in her mind, she said, <em>Freaking evil nobles really know how to enjoy themselves. They even make a dozen dishes just for a meal. But why am I so envious?</em>


    "Quickly eat, the food won''t taste good once they get cold." Liu Feng was the first to move his chopsticks.


    "Mhmm!" Mina wasn''t going to be courteous. She gave Anri arge piece of braised pork and said, "Quickly eat. This braised pork is made from a secret recipe, which can only be eaten here."


    "Eh..." Anri held the chopsticks in her hand. She tried to learn how to use the chopsticks, but she found that it was really hard to pick up the meat with chopsticks, as they kept crooking to one side.


    She was very hungry and wanted to use her hands. But she saw Mina use chopsticks to eat and didn''t want to lose face.


    "Let someone bring a fork and a knife," Liu Feng said to a maid next to him.


    "Yes!"


    A knife and a fork were quickly brought to Anri. It was obvious at first nce that the fork was used to fork food. Anri quickly learned to use it and finally ate the first piece of the meal. "So- so- so delicious." Anri''s eyes were narrowed, her ears were shaking, and her tail kept swaying from side to side.


    Liu Feng saw Anri''s joyful expression, which was simr to Mina''s expression when they first met. The difference was that Mina had been done in by a few bowls of polished rice porridge.


    Anri waspleted attracted by the food. She had never eaten such delicious food in her whole life before, and she found that her previous life wasn''t for beastkins.


    Anri wouldn''t be polite when ites to food. Of course, she would only be like that in the castle. After all, Liu Feng had saved her when she was in her worst state, so she didn''t have to pretend to be an elegantdy.


    Liu Feng was full after eating two bowls of rice. Looking at the catgirl and foxgirl who were fighting for food, he realized that even Anri, who had a petite body, ate more than him.


    "Huff..." Anri slumped down on the chair and patty her belly. This was the happiest and mostfortable meal that she had ever eaten.


    "Hmph! Stinky Anri, you ate too much," Mina said, pouting. She was only about 70% full, as Anri had eaten a lot of the food.


    "You''re already fat. You can''t eat anymore, or else you would sink." Anri nced at Mina''s breasts and pouted.


    Mina lowered her head and looked at her breasts. She saw Liu Feng look at her out of the corner of her eyes, and her face immediately turned red. She put her hand under the table and pinch Anri''s waist. "You want to die? How could you dare to say such things?"


    "Hmph!" Anri smiled proudly. She then said seriously, "Lord Liu Feng, how do you view beastkins?"


    Liu Feng knew that the main point came. If he couldn''t give a good answer, then the other party would probably leave Xi Yang City.


    "Which side are you talking about?" Liu Feng gave Mina a reassuring smile. "For your information, I don''t know much about beastkins. Mina was the first beastkin I saw."


    "What?" Anri''s eyes widened, and she looked at Liu Feng in disbelief. "Mina was the first beastkin you saw?"


    Mina was also stunned. She didn''t expect that she was the first beastkin Liu Feng saw. <em>So that''s why Young Master was so curious about me back then.</em>


    "Yes, Mina is the first beastkin I saw when I came to this world," Liu Feng affirmed.


    "How could that be? You''re a noble!" Anri couldn''t believe it, but her intuition told her that Liu Feng was telling the truth.


    She would never be able to imagine that Liu Feng had onlye to this world for a month. Anri thought Liu Feng hadn''t seen a beastkin in all the 20 years he was alive.


    "I just became a noble not too long ago," Liu Feng said, shrugging his shoulders. He looked at Mina and smiled lightly. "Actually, I think beastkins are quite cute."


    Mina blushed, feeling happy in her heart. She was the first beastkin Liu Feng had seen.


    "But... but other humans don''t think like that." Anri looked at Liu Feng with aplicated expression, and said bitterly, "They treat us like wild beasts."


    "I don''t know how other people will deal with beastkins, but in my territory, beastkins are no different from civilians," Liu Feng said, crossing his arm over his chest.


    "No different from civilians?" Anri was stunned, and she stared at Liu Feng nkly. That was not something that anyone could say.


    "Yes, beastkins are also members of humans; they just have a bit more differences."


    Liu Feng stood up, walked to the window, looked outside, and smiled. "I may not be able to control other people for now, but in my territory, as long as they don''t break thews, then beastkins are my subjects, and I will protect them."

 Chapter 40: The Envoy From Bei Feng City

    Chapter 40: The Envoy From Bei Feng City


    Anri stared at Liu Feng''s back nkly. A ray of sunlight shone on Liu Feng''s back, putting a golden cloak over Liu Feng''s back.


    "You don''t have to believe me right now. You can experience it first, and then tell me your answer."


    Liu Feng turned his head, smiled gently, and walked away.


    "Huh..." Anri lowered her head to think. Smart people usually think more, and she now understood why Mina would stay here willingly. The charm that Liu Feng showed had almost made her agree.


    "Anri, please stay. Young Master won''t lie to us," Mina said with a slight smile, locking eyes with Anri. "We have nothing worthy enough for Young Master to deceive us for."


    "..." Anri was silent for a long time before sighing. "I''m not one person right now. I must be responsible for mypanions who call me Big Sis. If I was just one person, I will be with you wherever you are, Mina."


    "I understand. I will experience it with you," Mina said, rubbing Anri''s head.


    "By the way, Mina, do you have copper coins? Fuji and the others need wheat," Anri said anxiously.


    "Young Master gave me coins, but I didn''t ept them," Mina said timidly.


    "You..." Anri lowered her head, disheartened. "Now what? Fuji and the others have been hungry for many days."


    "Go find Young Master. He will definitely agree to give us wheat," Mina said, pulling Anri to find Liu Feng. She knew that Liu Feng would always go to the study after he ate, either to deal with affairs or just sit there in a trance.


    "Slow down, slow down..." Anri said while being pulled to the door of the study.


    "Cough cough..." Mina tidied up a bit, and under Anri''s shocked eyes, Mina lightly knocked on the door and waited until she was granted permission before pushing open the door and walking in.


    After entering, Mina and Anri saw Nicole reporting things to Liu Feng, so they stood at the side quietly.


    "Young Master, the wheat has been transported back safely and has been secretly transported to the warehouse," Nicole said while holding her notepad.


    Liu Feng nodded his head. "What about the wheat count? Is it enough for 3,000 people to eat for a month?"


    "There''s enough for 3,300 people to eat for a month," Nicole said.


    "Oh? What happened?" Liu Feng asked, a little curious.


    Nicole turned a page and said, "Young Master, Bei Feng City has an envoy that came back with the ship crew. The extra wheat was the gift from Bei Feng City."


    "Oh?" Liu Feng was a little surprised. In this westernnd, a city was the main gathering ce for people. There must be something wrong for a big city to send an envoy to another city.


    "Where is that envoy right now?" Liu Feng did want to meet that envoy, as it was an opportunity to get to know his neighbor.


    "He''s still outside the castle waiting for Young Master''s summon," Nicole said.


    "Okay, take him to the living room and serve him some refreshments. I''ll be there a littleter," Liu Feng said.


    "Okay," Nicole immediately went out to make arrangements.


    Liu Feng turned his head and smiled at Mina and Anri. "What do you two need?"


    "Young Master, we have a few beastkinpanions. They have been starving for many days. Can you give us some wheat?" Mina asked cautiously. "Just deduct it out from my sry."


    Her face was a little red as she said that. It hasn''t even been a month yet and she was already talking about her sry. If it was someone else, she would have already gone ahead and "borrowed" some wheat.


    "Sure." Liu Feng said. He waspletely willing to give a little bit of wheat, but...


    "Young Master, you''re so nice," Mina said, jumping up and waving her cat tail happily.


    "But Mina, are you going to keep supporting yourpanions?" Liu Feng said seriously, looking at the two girls.


    "This..." Mina hesitated, thinking about her sry. It doesn''t seem like she could support too manypanions.


    Anri couldn''t help but p her forehead. "Lord Liu Feng, is there anything that I can do for you?"


    "No, you''re misunderstanding. I know that you two care about yourpanions, but..."


    Liu Feng stood up and walked to the window, looking at the people working outside. "But, did you two think about it? Everyone has their own way of life. They cannot rely on you two forever. Even if you two are willing to do so, their pride would not be willing to be taken care of forever.


    "What if, one day, you two left them? What would they do? It''s not necessarily a good thing to support someone too much."


    Anri thought for a moment and immediately understood what Liu Feng was saying. "Lord Liu Feng, what do you want to say?"


    Liu Feng turned back and said, "Let them take care of themselves. That is the best for them."


    Anri and Mina looked at each other. They had never thought about this problem before. They had always been in charge of gathering and managing the people in the group.


    "Lord Liu Feng, they can''t live without us," Anri said bitterly. She knew the seriousness of the problem, but she and Mina had supported and protected theirpanions way too well.


    "Also, Lord Liu Feng, mypanions don''t know how to do anything. The only qualities that they have are that they are strong and eat a lot..." Anri said.


    The more Liu Feng listened, the brighter his eyes became. He smiled and said, "Being strong is good enough. I need a lot of strong people to help me with my work."


    Under Anri and Mina''s puzzled eyes, Liu Feng pointed to the people outside the window and said, "Tell them to work for me. I will pay them a sry. As long as they work hard, they can definitely support themselves."


    This was Liu Feng''s first attempt at making humans and beastkins coexist peacefully. He must take that step.


    After a while, Anri said, "Won''t those humans hate us? Also, they will capture us beastkins as ves. That way, there''s no need to pay a sry."


    She had seen too many instances of beastkins being abused.


    "You will never know the result if you don''t try it. I will help you solve that problem," Liu Feng said, smiling confidently.

 Chapter 41: The Arrogant Tory

    Chapter 41: The Arrogant Tory


    The envoy from Bei Feng city was Tory, Bei Feng City''s City Lord''s youngest son. He was extremely fat and seemed to weigh at least 170 or 180 kilograms. He literally looked like a meatball.


    Tory didn''t really want toe. If it wasn''t because his father had forced him toe here, he would have nevere to this barrennd.


    <em>Look at those people demolishing their houses. The autumn harvest was near, winter would follow soon after, and the weather would get extremely cold. They must have something wrong with their brains to be demolishing houses right now.</em>


    It takes 7 or 8 days just to build a house made of wood, not to mention houses made of rammed earth walls or wooden bricks.


    Tory shook his head. He hadn''t even met Xi Yang City''s City Lord yet, but he had alreadybeled him as a foolish noble.


    He was worried about the task his father had given him. But remembering the information he had gotten about Xi Yang City, he wasn''t worried anymore and thought that he could quickly finish the task.


    ording to his sources, Carter, Xi Yang City''s former city lord, had sold his noble title and territory to a merchant named Liu Feng at a high price of 30 gold coins.


    Carter''s scheme wasn''t a secret in the noble group, and a few nobles had even copied him.


    First, he would sell his territory in secret. Then, he would create problems and cause troubles for the buyer in secret. Finally, he would either buy back his territory and noble title at a low price or even kill the buyer and then take back his territory and noble title.


    Tory believed that the guy named Liu Feng was currently bankrupt. He had even brought a ton of wheat, so there was no way he could maintain his noble lifestyle.


    Tory believed that if he expressed his willingness to sponsor or make transactions with Liu Feng, Liu Feng would agree to his request very quickly and he would be able to return to Bei Feng City immediately.


    Tory felt his heart ache when he thought about the wheat he had to gift to Xi Yang City. In his mind, he med his father for being too generous. He thought that nobles in this barrennd would be satisfied with just about anything.


    "The other party is so disrespectful. He made Young Master wait for almost 15 minutes already," one of Tory''s guards said, a little unhappy.


    Tory was being carried by several guards. After hearing the guard''s words, Tory''s face darkened as he looked at the closed gate. He had indeed been waiting at the door for about 15 minutes.


    "Disrespectful. Very disrespectful. Merchants will be merchants. Even if they be nobles, they are still merchant nobles full of stinky copper odor. They have no etiquette at all."


    Tory was arrogant. After his ancestors brought a noble title and Bei Feng City, many generations had passed, so he had be a pure noble, not a greedy and disrespectful merchant.


    It wasmon to buy and sell noble titles in the westernnd. Real nobles don''t really bother to care about these barrennds.


    Of course, only the noble titles of barons and viscounts were allowed to be sold. Higher ranked noble titles could only be granted by royals.


    Just when Tory was getting impatient, the castle gate opened. Niu Ben came out, wearing the butler uniform Liu Feng brought from Earth.


    "Sir Tory, wee to Xi Yang City," Niu Ben said politely.


    Tory blinked and nced at Niu Ben''s clothes. <em>So this is Xi Yang City''s city lord, Liu Feng? The clothes he''s wearing are more expensive than the ones I''m wearing. Also, didn''t they say that Liu Feng was only about twenty years old? Howe he got so much older?</em>


    Tory mistook Niu Ben for Liu Feng. "Baron Liu Feng, I am happy to be able to arrive at Xi Yang City." Tory hurriedly made his guards put him down and saluted Niu Ben.


    "Uh..." Niu Ben was dumbfounded as he realized that Tory had mistaken him for Liu Feng. A strange look shed through his eyes, but his expression remained unchanged as he said, "Sir Tory, Young Master has ordered people to prepare refreshments. Pleasee with me."


    "Young master? Cough cough..." Tory wasn''t stupid, and he immediately realized that he had lost face, as he had even mistaken someone else as the master of the house.


    Niu Ben turned his head and led the way. The corner of his mouth twitched. <em>Who does this short fatty think he is? How could Young Master lower himself to meet him?</em>


    <em>A descendent of a noble? To be able to even mistaken a butler as a young master, the nobles of Bei Feng City doesn''t seem to be a big deal after all. </em> Tory''s expression was ugly. If he knew that Niu Ben thought that he was a useless noble, he would probably not be able to control himself and would kill someone.


    Tory realized that the castle wasn''t simple as he traveled through the castle. Many of the facilities inside were made for war.


    In the living room, Tory sat on the chair, staring at the refreshments on the table.


    "These are refreshments?"


    There were a few small and delicate pastries inside an exquisite ceramic te. The pastries were made by a maid.


    May and Nicole could make even more delicate pastries, but Nicole would only make pastries for Liu Feng to eat.


    "Yes, Sir Tory, please take your time to enjoy them. Young Master still has a few affairs to tend to and wille over soon."


    Niu Ben was trying to hold in hisughter. He was afraid that if he kept looking at Tory''s bumpkin-like appearance, he would burst out inughter, so he hurriedly left the living room.


    "How could these be pastries? They''re so beautiful." Tory carefully picked up a pastry and slowly stuffed it in his mouth.


    "This taste... amazing!"


    Tory found that the pastries that he had eaten in the past weren''t even 0.1% as good as these pastries. Those pastries tasted like dog sh*t.


    "Wow! This pastry has a different vor!


    "Hm? This smells so fragrant, and it gets more fragrant the more I chew on it. This is a delicacy of the human world.


    "God d*mn, why is there no more pastries left? This... can this te also be eaten?"


    Crack!


    Trantor Note:


    I have 2 exams the day after tomorrow, so I probably won''t be tranting tomorrow so I can study.


    By the way, shamelessly promoting my discord channel. I''ll send a message whenever I release a chapter, so if you want to be notified as soon as I release a chapter, please join it! Here''s the link to join: https://discord.gg/7McKKq9uhK

 Chapter 43: I Swear on My Life That I Will Complete the Mission

    Chapter 43: I Swear on My Life That I Will Complete the Mission


    "Baron Liu Feng, how many cattle, sheep, and horses do you want?" Tory asked. The request was so simple that he would agree to any number of these requests.


    "100 cattle, 200 horses, and 300 hundred sheep," Liu Feng said.


    "That''s too many cattles. Bei Feng City can only provide 30 cattle at most." Tory wiped the sweat on his forehead. Although cattle were just sources of meat, there hides were precious, so many rich nobles would raise cattle. His father had 20 cattle. As for the other 10, he had to go to other cities to get enough.


    "Only thirty cattle? Then I want 300 horses and 500 sheep," Liu Feng said with a slight smile.


    Tory looked at Liu Feng dumbfoundedly, since Liu Feng had increased the numbers even though he was trying to decrease it. "Lord Liu Feng, Bei Feng City does not have that many horses. We can hardly even provide half the amount you asked for."


    "Oh," Liu Feng''s smile disappeared. Then how many cattle, horses, and sheep can you give?"


    Tory''s heart sank, and after thinking for a while, he said, "30 cattle, 120 horses, and 300 sheep."


    "That''s fine!" Liu Feng said, nodding his head.


    "Huh?" Tory froze. <em>He agreed just like that?</em> Tory couldn''t believe it. He had even prepared a bunch of excuses.


    In reality, the amount of animals had surpassed Liu Feng''s expectations. Besides, it would be hard to raise too many animals.


    After the animals grew big, there would no need for him to bring steak from Earth anymore and he would be able to eat beef and mutton without having to bring them from Earth.


    Horses were one of the most valuable animals in this era. It was unimaginable to be able to obtain 120 horses, even if they were just foals. However, it was easy to see just from this that Bei Feng City''s situation wasn''t optimistic.


    "I''ll go back to Bei Feng City right now to gather the cattle, sheep, and horses. Can you gather the hides? We will bring the cattle, sheep, horses, and wheat to trade with you," Tory said, standing up.


    Bei Feng City situation was extremely bad. It was in a life or death situation. Tory''s father, Bei Feng City''s City Lord, had obtained information that a powerful group of horse thieves had decided to target Bei Feng City.


    As such, Bei Feng City was currently in an urgent need of troops. There was no way they would be able to hire enough knights in time, and so they could only draft the territory''s citizens as guards.


    Guards need to have proper equipment. Iron armor were impractical and chain mails were too expensive. As such, leather armor was the best choice.


    "Sure," Liu Feng said. That request was simple for him.


    "Then, Lord Liu Feng, I will return to Bei Feng City immediately," Tory said, getting up.


    "You may go," Liu Feng said, ordering people to pack the snacks on the table for Tory to take away.


    Tory left hurriedly and got on the boat and left Xi Yang City immediately.


    ...


    Liu Feng sat in his chair for a while before he turned his head to Niu Ben, who was standing next to him "What do you think happened to Bei Feng City?"


    "Horse thieves!" Niu Ben said.


    Niu Ben only said 2 words, but Liu Feng understood immediately. It seemed that some horse thieves had already begun to move.


    "Come on, let''s go and see the results of their training. Tonight is their first mission."


    "Yes!"


    The two soon arrived in the military camp. At this time, there were only 8 people in the za aside from a few watchers.


    These eight people were the ones that ran the entire obstacle course. Xin Ke, who had the best score, became the leader. He was currently standing straight with his arms sticking to his body. He held his head high and looked straight ahead.


    The others were the same. They learned how strict the discipline of the military camp was after experiencing it for a few days. A tiny mistake can lead to corporal punishment and banned from a meal.


    They were fine with corporal punishment; real problem was being banned from a meal. Xin Ke had tried making a mistake before, and he was banned from a meal. What was even worse was that his instructor, Niu Ben, had took out a bowl of roasted pork and ate it right in front of him.


    All eight of them knew that they had a mission today. Mission means merits, and merits means better food to eat. What more was that merits would allow them to obtain good jobs in the future after they retire.


    Liu Feng had set many rewards and punishments in the military camp. If they had enough merits, they could obtain houses and statuses.


    These eight men also had very good equipment and could be said to be the best equipment in this error. Even Niu Ben had said that they had better equipment than the king''s knights.


    These eight people were the Other World Special Force Soldiers Liu Feng had created. Of course, they were currently just Special Force Rookies.


    All eight people had a military knife, made based on the design of Mina''s military knife. Of course, because of technological limits, they were much weaker Mina''s military knife, but they were still better than the weapons in this era.


    They also had miniature crossbows that within a 7 or 8 meter ranger, could immediately kill enemies if the arrows hit their vital spots. There were alsorge crossbows and recurve bows, depending on which one they prefered.


    They also had Tang Dao, which Liu Feng had brought from Earth. They also had w hook and ropes.


    Their armor were also created by the Department of Scientific Research ording to Liu Feng''s requirements. There were iron parts to protect important parts of the body.


    One of the requirements was that the armor must be light. Armor that was too heavy were unsuitable for Special Force Soldiers. If it wasn''t because it was currently just the cold weapon era, Liu Feng would have wanted the Special Force Soldiers to go out with normal clothes for their missions, since they weren''t soldiers who that just charge into the battlefield.


    Liu Feng came in front of Xin Ke and looked the badge on Xin Ke''s chest. On the badge was a wolf that was howling at the sky. It was the symbol of this Special Force; its name was War Wolves.


    "You''re the leader. I do not want to see any deaths for the mission tonight. Otherwise, you do not deserve this badge," Liu Feng said.


    "Yes!" Xin Ke yelled, straightening his body. "I swear on my life that I willplete the mission!"


    "I swear on my life that I willplete the mission!" the other seven members yelled after him.


    "Good!" Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction. He had been aiming to inspire their sense of glory. He wanted them to feel proud to be a member of the War Wolves.


    . Yes, apparently the English name is literally just the ping yin. It''s not even Tang de or Tang Sword.

 Chapter 44: A Divine Item That Could Tell the Time

    Chapter 44: A Divine Item That Could Tell the Time


    There wasn''t any moonlight tonight. Dark clouds covered the sky. From time to time, there was a sh of light, signaling that it was going to rain.


    Liu Feng stood next to the window in the study and looked at the dark night. Nicole, Mina, and Anri were behind him.


    Mina looked at Nicole with questions in her eyes. Liu Feng had been like that for half an hour already, and she was afraid that Liu Feng would feel guilty.


    Nicole shook her head. She knew that Liu Feng had many ns and wasn''t feeling guilty at all. Liu Feng was just thinking about a few things.


    Anri had a lollipop in her mouth, which she had snatched from Mina. She tilted her head and looked at Mina and then looked at Liu Feng. She had a feeling that these two had aplex rtionship.


    Time passed by slowly. No one said anything.


    Knock knock. A knock interrupted the silence. After getting permission to go in, Niu Ben walked into the study.


    ng ng.


    Niu Ben put on his armor. Tonight would be the first time that the City Lord''s Mansion would use its troops. Even if he didn''t have to personally be in the battle, he still have to be prepared for it.


    Chain mails were the main kind of armor in this era.


    Niu Ben wore an advanced type of chain mail. The whole armor was made with thin iron cylinders put together.


    That armor was something that only knights of high nobles could afford to wear. It was very expensive and required an expert cksmith half an year to make one set of that armor.


    The armor could protect a knight in every aspect and was only about 15 kg, which was pretty light. However, the armor''s general defensive ability was bad and could easily be broken by a swing of a sword.


    However, this armor was one of the best armors in this era, as it can perfectly block arrows.


    Of course, the premise was that they didn''t encounter Liu Feng''s army. Equipped with recurve bows, crossbows, and specially made arrows, they could make the knights question their lives.


    There was no such thing as heavy armor in this era. All the armor were light armor. Liu Feng had told people to make ted armor based on some of the ancient armors from Earth.


    "Young master, the War Wolves have finished preparing. They can strike at any time," Niu Ben said.


    "What about the locations of those people? No news have been leaked, right?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Nope. They didn''t notice at all," Niu Ben said, killing intent shing in his eyes.


    "Then let them attack. Some bugs need to be cleared," Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    "Understood," Niu Ben said, saluting. He walked away to keep an eye on them. He couldn''t let those rookies make mistakes and let Liu Feng down.


    "Young master, do you want me to go as well?" Mina asked. She had been affected by the atmosphere.


    Liu Feng shook his head and smiled lightly. "They''re all just weaklings good for war wolves to use as practice targets. Letting you move would make be overestimating them."


    "En!" Mina didn''t really wanted to go anyways.


    ...


    The War Wolves were fully armed and ready to move in the military camp. They were waiting for the order.


    ng ng.


    The sound of iron armor shing came, making Xin Ke and the others to be highly focused.


    Niu Ben came in front of the eight people. He said, "You guys know what to do for tonight''s mission. Do not disappoint Young Master."


    The eight of them were silent, but the killing intent they were emitting showed their determination.


    "The targets'' information are here. You have only 10 minutes to prepare."


    Niu Ben gave a document to Xin Ke, which had the targets'' information and what to do with them. Giving them the information right before they started was also a test.


    Xin Ke took the document silently and immediately looked at it.


    10 minutes soon passed, and they burned the documents. They organized their equipments again and left the military camp.


    Niu Ben took out a watch from his pocket. After looking at the time on it, he carefully put it back in his pocket and patted it gently.


    The watch was something Liu Feng had given him. To Niu Ben, it was a divine item that could urate tell the time, and he would not sell it for a thousand gold coins.


    Liu Feng gave him his life, so his life was Liu Feng''s.


    <em>Why are people never satisfied? To even go after Young Master, you must not want to live.</em> Niu Ben waved his hand as he looked at the ck sky. Several figures silently slipped into the darkness.


    He learned the idea of having a backup n from Liu Feng. If the War Wolves failed, these people wouldplete the job for them.


    Trantor Note:


    First of the 2 chapters that I promised. I think I might be able to get the next one within 3 hours or so. Not a promise. I''ve also deleted the note post, just to keep the chapter posts clean.

 Chapter 45: Bugs On a Rope

    Chapter 45: Bugs On a Rope


    The food merchants gathered in the middle of the night. This was their third time gathering this month.


    They weren''t having a good time. After they raised their prices, they only earned a day''s worth of copper coins before no one purchased any more of their wheat.


    "That new noble Liu Feng acted like a lunatic and conscripted all the untouchables in the city to work. He gave out wheat as a sry and cutted our path to be rich.


    "Abominable, abominable, too abominable!"


    Bang bang bang.


    The obese food merchant shouted and yelled and used the table to release his anger.


    The other food merchants'' faces darkened and showed a fierce expression. Anyone who dared to get in the way of their wealth must die.


    It''s said that businessmen only care about money. It wasn''t entirely wrong. People are innately greedy, and what''s important is whether or not they can control their greed. These merchants have long been blinded by greed and they no longer care about the lives ofmoners.


    If the businessmen can get 10% of the profits, then they would not be stopped by any work that is necessary. If they can get 20%, they would risk their lives for it. If they can get 50%, they would do it without caring about their lives. Once it reaches 100%, they would use any means possible. And once it reaches 300%, they would sell their own kind.


    Their humanity have disappeared, and the only thing in their eyes were copper coins. They only care about whether or not they can earn money and sell their wheat. They would not consider lowering their prices or anything.


    "That damned Liu Feng! If it wasn''t for him, we would be lying on beds made of copper coins!"


    "Is that Liu Feng a dumbass? An idiot? How dare he take out wheat to feed the untouchables? He even demolished the good houses."


    "As far as I know, Liu Feng doesn''t have much wheat left. It should onlyst for another 3 or 4 days. By then, we can earn a lot of copper coins again. In order to make up for our lost, I suggest raising the price of the wheat by another copper coin."


    Hearing that, many of the food merchants were tempted. They already had many excuses for raising the prices, such as: horse thieves robbed a lot of the wheat already, and there were hardly any wheat left.


    "There''s no need. 3 or 4 days is too long." The obese food merchant''s eyes were filled with madness. "As long as we kill that Liu Feng, everything will go back to the starting point, and those untouchables will bepletely under our control."


    "What? You want to kill Liu Feng? He''s a noble!"


    "No no no... we''ll have our heads cut off for that."


    Many food merchants got frightened, but there was some hesitation in their voices. They were thinking about the feasibility of the n.


    "Hmph!" The obese food merchant snorted. "We''re all bugs on the same rope. Everyone will fall no matter who rattles the rope."


    "Besides, the new noble Liu Feng don''t have a lot of powerful soldiers. The only knights he has is Niu Ben''s family, and I got news that several of Niu Ben''s sons have left Xi Yang City with new recruits. This opportunity would not be avable every day.


    "Huff..." The food merchants all started breathing heavily. After all, there were going to kill a noble, even if the noble was one of the weakest nobles.


    "Add me in. I have 5 powerful people in my escort crew. They shoulde in handy."


    Someone immediately took a stance. After all, the autumn harvest was near, and they had to get rid of their wheat or else they would all rot.


    "I brought all my guards. They are all outside. You guys can decide what to do. I just need my wheat to be sold. After all, winter ising, and I need to rush back to Baron Omar."


    "I''ll also participate. A new batch of maids just got into my family waiting for me to spoil them."


    The obese grain merchant stood up and looked around andughed out loud. "Very good. We will be able to make a lot of money with this determination. Baron Omar said that we will get a higher share of the money as long as we scavenge this ce clean."


    "He he... me it all on Liu Feng who didn''t know what was good for him."


    "In fact, I''ve had the idea of killing Liu Feng for a long time already."


    "The cat beastkin in the castle is mine. I''ll pay 50 copper coins."


    "Pfft... you''re willing to pay 50 copper coins for a lowly beastkin?"


    ...


    The food merchants all took a stand and were willing to send their guards to take action.


    The obese food merchant smiled smugly and look at several of the food merchants. He had already conspired with them in advance in order to get some money and maybe even rob the City Lord''s Mansion.


    In fact, the obese food merchants had already gotten information that horse thieves woulde to rob Xi Yang City when the autumn harvest came. If things went on as they did now, they would not be able to sell all their wheat, and then they would be the ones who would be robbed by the horse thieves.


    Since they were going to be robbed by the horse thieves, they might as well as kill Liu Feng now and sell their wheat at a high price and flee Xi Yang City before the horse thieves came.


    While the merchants were discussing how they were going to assassinate Liu Feng, a team of people had already silently came to the outside of the courtyard.


    Xing Ke looked at the 4 guards protecting the door of the courtyard, and his eyes shed with the light of a predator.


    "Greedy merchants, how dare you scheme against Lord Liu Feng? You all deserve to die."


    Trantor Note:


    And that''s the second chapter. Phew.

 Chapter 46: The Night Filled With Blood

    Chapter 46: The Night Filled With Blood


    "Number Seven and Number Eight, you two go and upy a vantage point. Your first task is to deal with the four people at the door, after which you are allowed to fire your bows freely in support." Xin Ke started giving out tasks in a low voice.


    "Understood!" Two people came out from the group immediately. No. 7 and No. 8 had archery skills just below Xin Ke''s level. They each carried a recurve bow and a quiver of arrows. Using their years of hunting practice, they both silently climbed up a tree in the courtyard.


    The members of the War Wolves were not allowed to call each other by their real names and had to refer to each other by numbers.


    Xin Ke soon heard a frog call and understood that No. 7 and No. 8 were ready, and he continued to assign tasks.


    "No. 5 and No. 6, you two sneak in and cooperate with No. 7 and No. 8 to deal with the four people ate the door."


    "Understood." Two more people came out from the group. They took out the military knife strapped to their legs, put it in their mouth, and then cautiously climbed the wall and got in.


    "The rest of you, wait and rush in with me. Kill everyone except the target," Xin Ke said, drawing out the Tang Dao from his back.


    "Understood." No. 2 took out a Tang Dao and arge round sword. He was essentially the tank of the team.


    No. 3 and No. 4 both took out two crossbows and held one in each hand. They also had a military knife in their mouths.


    Xin Ke gripped the hilt of his de tightly. His eyes were fixed on No. 5 and No. 6. His heart lifted when he saw that them sessfully get behind two of the guards without being noticed.


    No. 5 and No. 6 both held a military knife in their hand. They quickly covered the guards mouth with one of their hands and used the other to stab the guards'' heart with their military knives. They even twisted the knives to make sure they were dead.


    Whoosh!


    Before the other two guards could react, 2 long arrows flew out of the trees and into the neck of the guards, killing them instantly.


    No. 5 and No. 6 caught the corpses and put them down gently. They then gestured to where Xin Ke was.


    "Action!" Xin Ke was the first one of the four people to get out and rush into the courtyard. They met up with No. 5 and No. 6 and the six people sneaked inside the courtyard.


    They only walked for a few dozen steps before they saw 8 guards chatting. Xin Ke made a gesture and they immediately spread out.


    "They''re partying again, leaving us out here in the cold wind. They won''t even give us some hot soup to drink."


    "Exactly. They make so much money, but won''t even raise a tiny bit of sry and just keep telling me to beat people up."


    "Ptui! Copper smelling merchants. I''ve helped them kill so many people but they always just give me a few copper coins."


    "I''ve heard that this time, we have to kill that nob- uh...." The voice suddenly stopped speaking. His neck had been pierced by a short arrow.


    "Wha... uh..."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Before the guards reacted 4 people had been shot in the neck.


    No. 5 and No. 6 quickly shot out four arrows and killed four people. There were only four people left, who were quickly dealt with by Xin Ke, No. 5, and No. 6.


    Xin Ke shook his Tang Dao to shake of the blood on it. He had just killed two people instantly: one had been cut in the head and the other had been cut in the neck.


    The whole process only took two seconds. Xin Ke led his teammates forward and silently killed the guards in the courtyard.


    "Who?"


    Whoosh!


    A sudden shout of panic rang out. A long arrow followed, killing the guard who made the shout.


    "We''re exposed, so let''s use brute force," Xin Ke shouted. He charged forward with his Tang Dao.


    They hadn''t expect to be exposed by a guard who had been cking off in the grass.


    In reality, they were able to hide for so long because of the carrots Liu Feng brought, which had cured their nyctalopia.


    More than 90% of the people in this era have nyctalopia, including the guards. Xin Ke and his teammates didn''t have nyctalopia, which allowed them to easily assassinate many guards.


    A dozen guards immediately rushed out from the inner courtyard. Xin Ke knew that they were thest of the guards. As long as he and his teammates killed all of them, only the target would be left.


    Two long arrows flew from afar and took away two people''s life without waiting for Xin Ke to speak.


    "Kill!" Xin Ke rushed to the guards and immediately brought about a string of blood with his de.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Four short crossbow arrows flew out. Without waiting for the guards to fall, No. 3 and No. 4 put their crossbows back and took out the military knife in their mouths and threw them at the guards, killing another two.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The battle was over just as No. 5 and No. 6 took out their Tang Dao. Most of them were killed by crossbow arrows and longbow arrows.


    "These guys are so weak, aren''t they?" No. 2 said, shaking the blood off of his Tang Dao. He had killed two people tonight, but he was unsatisfied.


    "Shut up. The target is inside," Xin Ke said in a low voice. He shook off the blood on his Tang Dao.


    "Okay." No. 2 held up his shield and entered the inner courtyard first. Xin Ke followed closely behind. No. 3 and No. 4 had already loaded their crossbows. No. 5 and No. 6 held their Tang Dao and guarded the two.


    No. 7 and No. 8 also came down from the trees. They were thest line of firing support.


    This was something they learned from the military camp, called Special Tactics: Assault Method.


    I don''t fight but this honestly sounds stupid.


    The author wrote 3, but I''m assuming it''s a typo because of the next sentence.


    Also known as night blindness. It means a person''s inability to see (well) at night or in poorly lit conditions.


    Trantor Note:


    I''ll try to make up the chapter from yesterday some time this week.

 Chapter 47: I am Under Baron Omar

    Chapter 47: I am Under Baron Omar


    Bang!


    No. 2 kicked open the door of the inner courtyard and walked in with his shield held high. His eyes swept the room and he saw the six food merchants in the corner.


    "Who- who are you?" the obese food merchant asked in a trembling voice.


    Xin Ke stepped out from behind No. 2 and looked at the food merchants. He grinned coldy, and said, "Good. All the targets are here."


    "What targets? Who the hell are you guys? Horse thieves? Let me tell you, Lord Liu Feng, the City Lord of Xi Yang City, will be here soon," a food yelled out in horror.


    "Yeah, let me tell you, Lord Liu Feng has a guard team of a hundred men. Lord Liu Feng will you if you dare to touch us," another food merchant threatened.


    The food merchants mistook them for horse thieves because they were wearing night clothes and had a ck hood on their heads. They also had fine weapons.


    With all of their guards killed, they had no choice but to use Liu Feng''s identity as a noble in hopes of deterring them.


    Xin Ke and the others looked at them weirdly, since they were sent by the City Lord.


    "No, you guys aren''t horse thieves," the obese food merchants shouted in horror. He had seen horse thieves before. Actually, he had participated in their activities before. Horse thieves robbed for money and valuables. These people, however, didn''t care about money and were instead targeting them, the person.


    "What? They''re not horse thieves?" The food merchants looked at each other. Some of them even breathed out sighs of relief. Everything was good as long as they weren''t horse thieves, who dared to do anything for money.


    "Who are you?" The obese food merchant shouted. "Let me tell you, I am under Lord Baron Omar. If you dare to touch me, Lord Baron Omar will send troops to kill you immediately.


    Xin Ke waves his hand indifferently. "Seize them. Stab anyone that dares to resist."


    "Understood!"


    No. 5 and No. 6 smiled hideously and went forward while holding their military knives. They immediately tied up the food merchants.


    "You... un un un."


    They stuffed the food merchants'' mouths with some rags. They then took out a ck bag to put over the food merchants'' heads. No one dared to move as one person who had resisted had one of his finger cut off.


    "Take them away," Xin Ke said, waving his head. He went out fist.


    The eight people''s bodies stiffened when they took walked out of the courtyard.


    Gulp...


    "What- what is going on here?"


    No. 2 was in front and had his shield raised. He looked at the dozen of people surrounding them. Each of them had a recurve bow in their hands and were pointing it at them.


    "Looks like we''re going to have a tough time," Xin Ke said. He thought about many things at once. Niu Da had even told him that they shouldn''t be careless afterpleting a mission.


    p p p...


    A burst of apuse ran out, and Niu Da, Niu Er, and Niu San came out.


    "Really, what should I say to you? I just told you guys yesterday to not be careless and you already forgot it today. So amazing. What? You guys were so excited about killing some trash soldiers that you forgot everything? If it wasn''t us that were here today, but the enemy, you wouldn''t have been alive."


    Xin Ke and the others fell silent. It was as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped over their heads and calmed theircent minds.


    They had indeed been a bit prideful after killing numerous guards.


    Liu Feng had guess that, so Niu Da had brought the longbow team to kill the War Wolves'' pride. After all, prideful soldiers would definitely fall.


    "Hmph! You guys don''t even deserve to be in the War Wolves if you can''t even deal with the trash soldiers with these equipments," Niu Da said coldly. He looked around and was a bit satisfied after seeing that no one was injured.


    Xin Ke and his squadmates scratched their heads in embarrassments. After all, it was true that it was the crossbows and recurve bows had carried them this far.


    "Alright, all of you go back. Remember to not let your guard down next time. The only time you can rx is when you are in the military camp or when you have retired," Niu Da said.


    "Yes!" Xin Ke and his squadmates handed the six food merchants to Niu Da, and they disappeared into the night.


    Niu Da looked at the eight people who had disappeared, and his face softened. "They did quite well. Not counting this scene, they are qualified to do other missions."


    "Indeed. They did not hesitate to kill anyone and they all did a good job of killing everyone with one bow," Niu Er said.


    "Young master is amazing. He had urately predicted that they woulde out of the courtyard smugly. It was fortunate that we gave them a warning this time or there will be big problems in the future," Niu San said.


    Niu Da took out a small notepad from his pocket. "There are always prizes for merits. They did today''s mission pretty well. All of them get one silver coin, three big meals, and a third-ss merit."


    "I will arrange it. You guys take the people away first. Don''t dy young master''s n, Niu Er said.


    "Understood!"


    The six food merchants were taken away. Liu Feng had already decided their fate for them.


    Trantor''s Note:


    I feel a bit sick. I''ll try to make upst weeks 3 chapters, but I''m not sure if I''ll be able to do all three this week.

 Chapter 48: You Can Try to Believe in Me

    Chapter 48: You Can Try to Believe in Me


    Boom!


    The sound thunder shook in the sky as the rain poured down. This was thest rain before the autumn harvest, which was ten dayster.


    Liu Feng sat in front of the desk with his eyes closed. Nicole was massaging his shoulders slowly. Mina and Anri were eating snacks on the other side of the table.


    Knock knock...


    Someone knocked on the door, and Liu Feng opened his eyes and said, "Come in."


    Niu Ben opened the door and walked in. He had already taken off his knight armor and had changed back into his butler''s uniform. He smiled and said, "Young master, the War Wolvespleted their mission. After doing as you said, theircent hearts have been calmed down."


    "Mhmm. Don''t lower their rewards." Liu Feng smiled lightly. If the War Wolves would fail with the equipment that they had, he would have renamed them Maggot Squad.


    "It has already been arranged," Niu Ben said, nodding his head.


    "Have they confessed?" Liu Feng said, crossing his arms. "Tomorrow is an important day. I don''t want any mistakes."


    "Young master, the food merchants are all weak willed. We only used two of the interrogation methods you taught, and they already fainted from fear.


    Niu Ben shivered as he thought about the interrogation methods. They included using bamboo sticks to stab nails, cutting the skin and putting in maggots, and even killing by using a thousand knives.


    "It''s good that they confessed. I''ll give them the punishment that they deserve."


    The food merchants had thought that their n was perfect and hadn''t expected to be defeated before they even took action.


    One of the food merchants, who had been drunk, said things like kill Liu Feng and stuff. One of the dayborers heard that, and the information was soon sent to Liu Feng.


    Dayborers were short term workers. Merchants prefered to use dayborers because they could easily kick them away with money after making them work for a few days.


    The dayborer who heard what the drunk food merchant said worked for Liu Feng and could eat properly. If Liu Feng died, his family would starve.


    Liu Feng has already gotten the heart of the residents of Xi Yang City, even though it was a bit shallow. However, before long, the whole city would be loyal to him.


    "Young master, do you really want to do that tomorrow?" Niu Ben decided to voice his concern after hesitating for a while. "The civilians would be afraid."


    Liu Feng looked at the nervous Mina and Anri. "Don''t underestimate the civilians. They''re more courageous than you think."


    "But won''t the sudden addition of beastkins have arge impact?" Niu Ben was shocked when Liu Feng first talked about it. It was unprecedented for beastkins to be part of a city.


    Most of the beastkins in the capital were ves. Free beastkins could only be seen in the shadows.


    Niu Ben thought of beastkins as people that eat a lot and looked weird. He especially didn''t like the rude looking ones. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to hate beastkins like Mina and Anri.


    "No. This is a good time. We need beastkins, and they need us." Liu Feng patted Nicole''s hand and stood up. "I will open the confinement of their minds. I see hope in what they as horror."


    Niu Ben opened his mouth and closed it again silently. He saluted and walked away.


    Since Liu Feng wasn''t afraid, then he, as Liu Feng''s butler, would have to go and prepare safety measures.


    "Lord Liu Feng, why would you go so far for us beastkins? You should know that with the way you''re doing it, it would be hard for the human race to ept us," Anri asked. She had broke out in cold sweat when she first heard the n. The n was crazy to her.


    She had thought that Liu Feng would let herpanions live in the territory by giving them a piece of hiddennd to live in. Instead, Liu Feng was trying to let herpanions live in Xi Yang City openly.


    "Because I need beastkins, I need you guys," Liu Feng said, smiling gently and looking at Anri and Mina.


    "Young master, I am always ready," Mina said, flicking her wrist. A military knife appeared in her hand.


    "... I ..." Anri lowered her head. Her heart was in turmoil. She couldn''t believe that there were people that thought that beastkins were needed, especially among the corrupted nobles.


    "You can try to believe in me at least once. If you don''t even dare to try, then the results will only exist in fantasynd," Liu Feng said gently.


    Xi Yang City has a pretty small poption. In this era, human poption is also a type of resource. Liu Feng needed arge number of people for many of his ns.


    "I- I will let them into the city to- tomorrow," Anri said, raising her head. "I believe in Mina. If, I''m saying if Lord Liu Feng can allow the beastkins to be incorporated into the city, I, Anri, will be your person."


    <em>My person???</em> The corner of Liu Feng''s mouth twitched as he looked at Anri, who was so embarrassed that her face became red. <em>What the heck is this?</em>


    "Cough cough..." Anri ran out of the study while covering her face with her hands. She reprimanded herself as she ran. <em>Anri, what''s wrong with you? How could you say such humiliating words? Weren''t you supposed to say that you were going to serve Lord Liu Feng? Howe the words came out differently? Didn''t you always say that you can''t trust humans?</em>


    <em>But Lord Liu Feng does seem to be different. Will tomorrow really be the day where hope starts? My attempt... shouldn''t be a nightmare.</em>


    The inner world of the foxgirl was rich with thoughts.


    Well, dayborers don''t actually work for a few days for the same person. Instead, they get a new job every day and get paid by the day, but it was the closest phrase I could find. I don''t think there''s something called a weekborer, either.


    So basically, a face-con. Or is it a body-con?


    Trantor Note:


    Yeah, no. I don''t feel well enough, so only 1 chapter. I''ll do the chapters I owe once I feel better.

 Chapter 49: Declaration of Public Execution

    Chapter 49: Deration of Public Execution


    "Chirp chirp chirp..." It was the morning after the rain. The sun was bright, the air was fresh, and the birds were chirping cheerfully.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes slowly. He scanned the surroundings with his drowsy eyes. To him, rainy days were the best days for sleeping.


    Creak...


    Nicole opened the door and came in with a maid that was carrying a basin of water. The maid then left with the other maids.


    "Good morning, young master," Nicole said.


    "Good morning, lil Nicole," Liu Feng said, yawning. He got up and came to the basin. Before he could do anything, Nicole softly wiped his face with a towel.


    Liu Feng hadpletely fallen. Before, he would wash his own face, but now, he let Nicole do the job for him. Using Nicole''s words, he was a real noble and should not have to deal with these pesky tasks.


    When Liu Feng first heard that, he wanted to say something. However, he chose not to when he saw Nicole''s eyes start to water.


    Every time he thought about it, Liu Feng wanted to say that the only things the nobles in this world do are to enjoy, to be on the way to enjoy, and think of more ways to enjoy. Of course, he had no choice but to follow the custom.


    "Are they prepared?" Liu Feng asked.


    "They went out of the cityst night. Mina came back around 4 in the morning?" Nicole answered.


    "Oh? Anri didn''te back?" Liu Feng said, raising his eyebrows. That was out of his expectations.


    "No, Anri seems to want to go in the city together herpanions," Nicole said. SHe helped Liu Feng fix his clothes as she talked.


    "That fine. Let''s witness it together," LIu Feng said, stretching his arms and going into the dining room. The change happening today would start after breakfast.


    One hourter, Liu Feng finished his breakfast and came to the za outside the castle. A simple tform with a gallow had been set up in the za in the night before.


    There was another tform in front of that tform. It had been there for a long time and had been used by the city lords to make speeches.


    All 3,000 citizens of Xi Yang City had gathered in the za. The residents that had been outside the city had also returned in the past few days.


    The citizens were all talking and waiting for Liu Feng''s speech. They no longer needed someone to go and make theme to the za to listen to the speech. They came to listen to the speech as soon as Liu Feng''s announcement came out.


    It was already 10 o''clock in the morning by the time Liu Feng got to the tform. He was a bit nervous seeing all the people with various hair and eye colors below.


    After being in this world for more than a month, Liu Feng found that he was the only one with ck hair and back eyes. Everyone else had ck hair with green eyes, yellow hair with ck eyes, or otherbinations.


    ...


    Mina stood next to Liu Feng. She held a military knife under her sleeve. She would throw the knife at anything that would threaten Liu Feng''s life.


    Mina didn''t dare to rx even though the War Wolves had already guarded the surroundings, as Liu Feng was her and Anri''s source of hope.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and silenced everyone. The civilians all stopped talking and waited for him to speak.


    "My citizens, I am your city lord, Baron Liu Feng. I have gathered you all here today because I have three things to announce." Liu Feng was a bit nervous at first, but became rxed after he started speaking for a while. "Everyone should know what happened a few days ago. Those unscrupulous food merchants tried to make a profit before the autumn harvest and had raised the price of wheat by several copper coins, taking everyone''s hard earned money.


    "Even though there was a chance that people would starve to death, the unscrupulous food merchants still raised the price of wheat. All they cared about was their ie. They didn''t care about anyone else''s life." At this point, Liu Feng looked at the people below him, who eyes were filled with hatred. This made him know that he had obtained the atmosphere that he desired.


    "Everyone knows that I recruit people to work for me because I want to change Xi Yang City. Because the City Lord''s Mansion didn''t have a lot of copper coins, I could only pay people by with wheat."


    After Liu Feng said that, many of the citizens started to cheer.


    "Lord City Lord is a good noble!"


    "We like city lords like you."


    "Lord City Lord, leave the work to us, we''ll whip whoevers cks off."


    Liu Feng knew it was time for the main point as he looked at the excited citizens. He waved his hand to calm the crowd. "Because everyone could receive wheat as a sry from me, those unscrupulous grain merchants couldn''t sell their overpriced wheat, and they med everything on me."


    "They even went as far as to try and murder a noble so that everyone would lose their jobs and would go back to buy their expensive wheat at the price of six copper coins per pound of unpolished wheat."


    Sounds of surprises bursted out from the crowd. Everyone was surprised by the high price of wheat. At the price of six copper coins per catty, hardly any family would have enough money to eat wheat for a few days.


    "What? They actually dare to try and murder a noble, and a good noble like Lord City Lord at that?"


    "Damn ck-hearted food merchants! How dare they try and scheme to murder Lord Liu Feng!"


    "Lord, hang those food merchants. They must be punished. Dig out their ck hearts and feed them to wild dogs and let them live as dog shit in their next life."


    "I agree! Hang them!"


    "Hang them!" The citizens shouted in unison. Niu Ben, who was at the side, made a gesture with his hands, and someone immediately brought over the six food merchants to the execution tform. They all had ck cloth bags over their heads.


    Liu Feng wanted to use public execution to establish his authority as the lord of the city.


    A bit confused on this part as to whether it was Nicole that was carrying the water or the maid that carrying the water. I assume it was the maid because there would have been no reason for her to go in the room if she hadn''t been carrying the water.


    Trantor''s Note:


    Alright, let me exin. I was in the middle of tranting yesterday when I remembered I had an exam today, so I started studying for the exam. It would have been fine until the teacher announced today that the exam had been moved back. Well, not that I''m reallyining cause I do prefer ater exam time. Although that means I gotta restudy for the exam.


    Well, that''s 4 chapters I owe now. Hopefully I can do at least 2 chapters over the weekend.

 Chapter 50: The Right to Buy and Sell Wheat

    Chapter 50: The Right to Buy and Sell Wheat


    The six food merchants were taken to the gallows, and the executioner noosed them around their necks.


    The food merchants'' faces were extremely pale. No one knew what happened to themst night. They were so terrified of the stuff they went throughst night that they actually felt relieved by the rope on their necks. They would rather die than to go through the torture again.


    There were three kinds of torture in this world: hanging, burning, and beheading.


    Hanging and beheading were obvious from their names. Execution by burning was tying a person to a cross and burn them alive.


    "Ptui! To think that you ck hearted merchants will have today! You deserve this!"


    "That''s right! To think that you dared to go ahead and try to murder Lord City Lord! You deserve to die!"


    The citizens all shouted at them angrily. Some of the bolder citizens that were willing to spare some money even started to throw their shoes at them.


    Liu Feng would not have killed the food merchants if the only thing they did was sell wheat at high prices. After all, they were the ones that have wheat, and no one regted the prices. Whoever had wheat had the right to set the price.


    What really killed them was their greed. Liu Feng would have killed them even if they hadn''t tried to murder him. It was just a coincidence that they had done so before he even did anything.


    Niu Ben took out a roll of sheepskin, which was only used for major announcements like today. Most of the other times, paper was used.


    "ording to Lord Liu Fen''s judgement, these six people are charged with the crimes of: 1, disrupting the order of the market, 2, attempting to murder a noble, 3..., and 4.... ording to these charges, they are hereby sentenced to death through hanging."


    This was basically the other world version of a public judicial verdict. Of course, if the food merchant''s mouth hadn''t been stuffed, it wouldn''t have been so quiet. Their eyes were filled with fear, and tears flowed from their eyes like a stream.


    <em>Why is this happening? I don''t want to die!</em> the food merchants shouted in their hearts. <em>My joy filled life had just began! Why is this happening?</em>


    The food merchants looked at Liu Feng with eyes full of hatred. <em>This is all because of this crazy noble,</em> they thought. <em>If it wasn''t because of him, I won''t have to die. Lord Baron Omar will avenge us! All of this wheat is his! He won''t let this Liu Feng go!</em>


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!!"


    "Kill them!!!"


    There were shouts of "kill them", with each one being louder than the previous shout. After the shouts, the foods merchants were all hanged.


    Liu Feng looked at the six corpses calmly. He waved his hand and a few people immediately came to take the bodies away to be cremated. He had read the eyes of the food merchants. <em>Baron Omar? Come at me, I''m not afraid of you. It''d actually be perfect if youe after me. Your horse thieves will serve as good training for my soldiers and ves in my mines.</em>


    The death of the food merchants put fear in some of the citizens, and they looked at Liu Feng in awe.


    This was the effect that Liu Feng wanted. He stepped forward and shouted, "Everyone, in order to avoid more incidents of overpriced wheat, I, as the city lord, announce that the right to buy and sell wheat now belongs to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "This means that, if, after the autumn harvest, you have more than enough wheat and you fear that it will rot due to improper storage, and you want to sell the wheat, you can only sell it to the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "It is forbidden to sell or buy wheat privately. The City Lord''s mansion will buy everyone''s wheat at market price, and it will also sell wheat to everyone at the same price."


    That was Liu Feng''s main focus today. As long as the right to buy and sell wheat was vested in the City Lord''s Mansion, the order of the market would be in his hands. Next time, there were no longer be problems like overpriced wheat.


    More importantly, he would be the one that holds the lifeline of the people. In this era, the ability to eat is a luxury formoners. As such, Liu Feng, who held the majority of the food, is the one that has the most right to speak.


    "Lord City Lord, so how many copper coins does it cost for a catty of wheat?" some people from the crowd who were bold enough asked.


    The civilians all looked at Liu Feng expectantly. They were scared by how expensive the wheat was. If Liu Feng hadn''t paid their sry with wheat, they might have already left Xi Yang City in hopes of finding a way to live.


    "Since the market price of wheat a few days ago was two copper coins per catty, the City Lord''s Mansion will also sell wheat for two copper coins per catty," Liu Feng said, smiling.


    Hearing that, everyone became silent. Some people were even so excited that they had tears in their eyes. In the next second, cheers erupted.


    "Long live Lord City Lord! Long live Lord City Lord!"


    "Long live Lord Liu Feng! Long live Lord City Lord!"


    The shouts made the corner of Liu Feng''s mouth twitched. <em>Why does this scene resemble an emperor and his subjects so much?</em>


    Niu Ben''s eyes subconsciously swept the people in the crowd. He saw several familiar faces that were shouting "love live" as hard as they could. These people were the ones he had deliberately ced in the crowd after he heard about Liu Feng''s n. After all, most nobles use this trick all the time to sway themoners'' opinions.


    Mina was the one who had taught him about the words "long live". ording to Mina, those words were used to describe great people, in hopes that they will live for a long time.


    With this, the second step of Liu Feng''s n wasplete, and only thest, and most dangerous step was left. Niu Ben looked at Liu Feng worriedly, and Mina stood close to Liu Feng''s side and took out 5 military knives.


    And just a moment ago author wrote that they would rather die. What a hypocrite >.>


    Trantor note:


    I know I said I was going to try and do two chapters but there''s only going to be one this weekend since I was busy looking for novels to read, reading novels, and watching anime studying, doing homework, and fixing previous chapters. Anyways, 3 chapters left.

 Chapter 51: Other World Version Supermarket

    Chapter 51: Other World Version Supermarket


    "There is onest thing to announce today." Liu Feng''s calm and resolute voice rang out, silencing the excited civilians.


    Mina''s heartbeat sped up as she didn''t want to see Liu Feng in a difficult situation.


    Liu Feng patted Mina''s shoulder and pulled Mina in front of him. "The City Lord''s Mansion will open a supermarket and hire a group of beastkins simr to Mina to help us work."


    "Eh? What''s a supermarket?"


    "Are they all as pretty as Lady Mina?" someone from the crowd asked.


    "No way, right? Lady Mina is so beautiful. How could there be more people as beautiful as her?"


    "Lord City Lord is so kind to hire beastkins."


    "What do beastkins look like? I''ve only seen Lady Mina before. Are other beastkins also as beautiful as her?"


    "It''s because we worked too slowly. We must speed up; we can''t lose to the beastkins, after all."


    Mina was dumbfounded and Niu Ben was confused. The situation waspletely different than what they had imagined. They hadn''t expected these kind of reactions from the citizens and how they didn''t discriminate against beastkins.


    In the corner of the crowd, there was a group of beastkins. Anri covered her mouth as tears rolled down her face. She had not expected such reactions from the citizens, either. Fuji scratched his head and silently threw away the wooden stick in his hand.


    "Big Sis Anri, what do we do now?" Fuji asked cautiously. This was the first time he had seen Anri cry. Not only him, but the other beastkins also acted obediently.


    "Let''s go. It''s time for us to respond to Lord Liu Feng," Anri said, wiping her tears. Her eyes were red and a pretty smile formed on her face.


    "Okay!"


    The beastkins took off the cloth covering their head as they walked to the tform.


    "Fox race beastkin Anri, willing to serve Lord Liu Feng," Anri said while kneeling on one knee.


    "Bull race beastkin Fuji, willing to serve Lord Liu Feng," Fuji said, copying Anri. The other beastkins quickly followed suit.


    "All of you, get up. From this moment forward, you are all my subjects," Liu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    The citizens all looked at the beastkins curiously and started chatting.


    "Wow! That Anri looks so cute!"


    "That pig beastkin with the big ears have ears that don''t even look like pig ears."


    The chatters calmed down the anxious beastkins, as the citizens were different than all the other citizens they had previously seen.


    "Everyone, go to work. The supermarket will open three dayster. Everyone can buy wheat and other daily necessities there," Liu Feng said.


    The citizens didn''t know what the supermarket was or where it was. All they needed to know what that they could purchase wheat there. The citizens obediently left to do their work. It was almost winter, so they had to hurry up finish building the new houses.


    Liu Feng turned his head and look at Niu Ben. "Take Anri''spanions away and do what I told you. They only have three days to learn how to be a clerk."


    "Understood!" Niu Ben said, nodding his head. He took all the beastkins away, and only Anri, Mina, and Fuji were left.


    The group of people soon returned to the castle. Mina asked impatiently, "Young Master, how did you do it? How did you make it so that they don''t discriminate against beastkins?"


    Liu Feng crossed his arms in front of his chest and smiled lightly. "What kind of ce do you think Xi Yang City is?"


    "Poor and barren!" Mina said


    "Remote with hardly any outsiders," Anri said. She thought for a bit and added, "A very simplend."


    "Young master, quickly spill the beans," Mina urged.


    "You''re right, Xi Yang City is remote and barren. Themoners don''t even have enough to eat, so there would be no way they would pay attention to the rumors about beastkins. Sure, they know about the existence of beastkins, but most of them haven''t even seen one, let alone being brainwashed by the rumors against beastkins." Liu Feng did some research and realized that most of the citizens of Xi Yang city didn''t even go out, and as such, naturally didn''t hear about the bad things about beastkins. Only people like Ba Fu and Niu Ben, who had gone out quite often, would worry about beastkins.


    "So that''s why," Mina said.


    Fuji, who was listening at the side, thought of Lan Er, the human girl who had been nice to him.


    "You were the person who rushed in through the window from outside, right?" Liu Feng said, looking at Fuji andughing lightly. "You seem to be pretty skilled, you should join the army."


    When this topic was brought up, Anri''s face was red all the way down to her neck. Mina face was also red as she thought about her scream that day. It would be fine if Anri hadn''t mentioned it, but since Anri had mentioned it, Mina had also thought about the scream in the dirty way.


    "Then can I bring along a fewpanions?" Fuji asked, a bit anxious.


    "Yes, as long as they aren''t females, all of them can go and join the army," Liu Feng said.


    "Alright! I''ll join the army and kill enemies for you, my lord," Fuji said, straightening his back. <em>When I''ve gotten big aplishments, I''ll go see Lan Er; I want to be kind to her!</em>


    "Go!" Liu Feng let people take Fuji to the military camp. He now had people for his heavy cavalry and heavy infantry units. Beastkins, who were stronger than humans, were the best source of soldiers.


    I forgot what I put his race as and I also forgot to put it in my notes, so I''m sorry if it''s inconsistent. I''ll go back and change it some timeter if I find that it''s inconsistent.


    . Not sure about this one. Not sure if Liu Feng was saying, "not only the female beastkins, but also the male beastkins can go" or " excluding the female beastkins, the male beastkins can go".

 Chapter 52: Liu Fengs Treasure Trove

    Chapter 52: Liu Fengs Treasure Trove


    "Young Master, what about me? What do I do?" Anri asked since everyone else had something to do.


    Liu Feng froze when he heard Anri call him young master. After all, it meant that Anri was really willing to follow him. "You can also be my assistant. Nicole has way too much work to take care of." Liu Feng looked at Nicole''s slightly wrinkled eyebrows, which was a sign that she had been overworking.


    Nicole was his Chief Secretary and Chief Internal Affairs Manager and had too many things to do. She was so busy that sometimes she didn''t even have time to take breaks.


    Nicole blushed when she heard Liu Feng''s words. She didn''t expect that Liu Feng had been paying attention to her.


    This made Mina, who was eating snacks at the side, pause for a bit. <em>I might be the only that doesn''t have anything to do aside from guarding Young Master. Wait, no, eating is considered work. After all, delicious food will go bad after being left out for a long time- yep, eating is also a job.</em>


    "Okay, I''ll work hard," Anri said, nodding her head. She nced at Mina, who eating quite ferociously.


    "Then Nicole, you can hand over some of the documents first and then take Anri to get some stuff from the inner vault room." Liu Feng took out his notebook, wrote a few things, and tore off the page and handed it to Nicole. "Just get these things."


    "Okay!" Nicole took the paper and looked at the words on it. "Lady Anri, pleasee with me."


    Anri froze for a bit and then immediately followed Nicole. "Lady Nicole, what is the inner vault room?"


    "The inner vault room?" Nicole smiled faintly and whispered, "It''s Young Master''s treasure trove. Only four people has ever entered it."


    "Ah?" Anri''s eyes widened when she heard that. Then she...


    "The four people are Young Master, me, my father, and Mina," Nicole said proudly. "You are the fifth person that''s allowed to enter the inner vault. She had been the person who had been managing the inner vault room. To be honest, she would rather handle internal affairs for Liu Feng than doing chores in the territory.


    Anri hadn''t expected Liu Feng to trust her so much and her heartbeat sped up. <em>Was this Young Master''s charm?</em>


    The two arrived in another study, which was the originally Fez''s study. When Mina found a hidden room in the study, Liu Feng ordered a remodel and added protection, making the hidden room the inner vault room.


    Nicole pushed opened the bookshelf in front of her, revealing a door made of steel with three huge locks on it. They were high security locks that Liu Feng had brought from Earth.


    Nicole took out three keys, opened the door, and took Anri inside. The inner vault room gave Anri the impression of a misceneous warehouse. There were a ton of boxes and shelves with strange things.


    "What is that? Is that also a treasure?" Anri asked, pointing to a corner with something that had 2 circles. "It has a strange appearance."


    "Oh, that thing? I asked Young Master before. He said it was a type of transportation tool that could allow people to travel quickly. It''s called a bicycle," Nicole said, putting her hands out. Although she was the one managing the inner vault room, she probably didn''t even know what 90% of the stuff were.


    "What does transportation tool mean? Could it be that this bicycle could move by itself? But it doesn''t look like a car at all!" Anri said, staring at the bicycle with curiosity in her eyes.


    "Uh... To be honest, I don''t know either," Nicole said, shrugging. She had learned this move from Liu Feng.


    "Wow! That armor is so cool!" Anri eximed, rushing to an armor. There were stars in her eyes as her fingers gently touched the armor.


    "That''s the armor worn by generals in Young Master''s hometown. I think it''s called Bright Light Armor. It''s pretty heavy," Nicole said. She came over and stroked the armor. "Do you think it''s more beautiful than the armor worn by the knights?"


    She felt the same way as Anri did when she first saw the armor. Niu Ben had been way more excited than they were. He had been so excited that he had stayed in the inner vault room to look at the Bright Light Armor for the whole day and even ate his meals in the inner vault room. Nicole wanted tough whenever she thought about it. Liu Feng had even wanted to let Niu Ben wear the armor, but Niu Ben kept refusing and saying that he was satisfied with just looking at it. After that, Niu Ben move his set of knight''s armor the most visible ce in his hall and into his room.


    "It''s so beautiful. If those big nobles know about this armor, they would probably be willing to spend thousands of gold coins to buy this armor," Anri eximed.


    "Well, it''s time to get the things Young Master asked for." Nicole took out the paper and started to take things ording to the numbers on the paper. "Box 1, one notebook. Box 2, one ballpoint pen..."


    Anri held the notebook with both hands. Mina had one and refused to even let her see it and said that she would snatch it away. <em>Hmph! I just wanted to use it for a few days.</em>


    Now she no longer needs to, as she also had her own notebook and a ballpoint pen, which was way better than the quills that the nobles used to write with, especially since there was no need to use the stinky ck ink to write.


    Most of the nobles use quills or sharpened reed pens, both of which required to be dipped in ink to be able to write.


    "Box 7, a bar of soap. Box 9, a set of toothpaste and toothbrushes..."


    Anri followed Nicole as she took the items. Her breathing sped up every time she took an item.


    "Am I going to live a better life than high nobles?"


    "Yes. My father once said that Young Master is living a lifeparable to that of a prince," Nicole said, nodding her head.


    Anri''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Really?"


    "Yes, really. Come on, here''s box number 13, a pack of sanitary napkins..."


    "What is this?"


    "Cough cough... ask Mina at night!" Nicole said, blushing. She remembered how she had hid from Liu Feng for two days when he had first exined to her how to use that thing.


    "Huh? Nicole, why is your face red?" Anri asked, confused.


    Author''s Note:


    When I first started writing this novel in Faloo, a friend asked me if there was something wrong with my head. () After all, Faloo has such a small readerbase. But because I have all of your supports, I can continue to write with something wrong with my head.


    Trantor''s Note:


    I usually won''t include author''s note, since most of the time he''s just asking for collections and likes and stuff. I''ll include them when the notes are more than just that, I guess. Also, does Lady Anri and Lady Nicole sound weird? Should I use Mrs. and Mr. instead or keep using Lady and Sir?


    Oh, and I have an exam 2 dayster, so I probably won''t be tranting tomorrow to study. Which means I''m gonna be back to owing 4 chapters. *ms head on table*.

 Chapter 53: The Pissed Baron Omar

    Chapter 53: The Pissed Baron Omar


    "What? What did you say? My food merchant servants are all dead? What about the gold coins?" An angry roar came out, scaring the servant that was cleaning in the courtyard away. Baron Omar was the scariest when he was angry. He was the fifth servant that had been chosen to rece previous servants this year. He was also the servant that had lived the longest after serving Omar; his strategy was just to get out of Omar''s sight when he was angry.


    "They''re all gone. The people that had been sent to find the gold coins didn''t find any," the knight said.


    "Who did it?" Omar said angrily. His eyes were bloodshot and his breathnded on the knight''s face.


    The knight had an indifferent expression and ignored Omar''s breath. "Your servants nned to murder Baron Liu Feng, the new noble of Xi Yang City. Their n was exposed and they were hanged."


    "What? What do those idiots want? Who gave them the guts to murder a noble? How stupid!" Omar cursed.


    The knight rolled his eyes. <em>You''re the one who gave them the guts. How else would anyone have the guts to murder a noble? Your servants have taken after your domineering nature.</em>


    "Xi Yang City should be the territory of that Carter, right?" Omar said, his eyes looking around for someone to release his anger. <em>Howe I don''t see any lowly servants?</em>


    "Yes, Carter sold his territory and noble title to Liu Feng more than ten days ago," The knight said while looking at a sheepskin scroll.


    "Damn it!" Omar said with a dark expression. He remembered that Xi Yang City was a remote ce with a little bit of ie. He had sent people over to sell wheat and had done it for two years already. He couldn''t ept the fact that he didn''t get any gold coins from the ce since he had gotten at least a dozen coins from there every year. There were about three or four small cities in the remote areas, and Omar had interfered with the wheat trading in the area and had a stable ie of about 40 or 50 gold coins every year.


    "Where is Carter? Deduct the gold coins I lost from his earnings," Omar said. "Then go and kill that Liu Feng and get my gold coins back.


    "I heard that he left two days ago to visit his hometown, since in his opinion, Xi Yang City will no longer be his after 10 days," the knight said with contempt in his eyes. In his opinion, people that give up their territories and noble titles are the most idiotic people.


    "Tch... That idiot old man is the reason why the territory became corrupted," Omar said. He didn''t think that it was his fault that Carter lose a ton of ie by interfering with the wheat trade. After all, Omar''s principle was: my wrongdoing is not a wrongdoing, other people''s wrongdoing is a wrongdoing.


    "Lord Omar, that Carter has said that after we should also rob Xi Yang City after we rob Bei Feng City," the knight said.


    Omar froze for a split second and then bursted out inughter. "Ha ha ha... Interesting, it seems that that old man Carter is a good horse thief candidate. He is ruthless enough."


    The knight felt that Omar wasughing at himself. As Omar''s secretary, the knight knew that Omar was the one that created thergest group of horse thieves.


    "Lord Omar, do we stick to the previous ns?" the knight asked.


    "Yes! The n stays the same as before. Give them some time to infiltrate. Also, keep an eye on the beastkins. If someone makes trouble, starve them for 2 days and they will be obedient," Omar said, raising his hand and clenching it. "We must gather 500 gold coins this year. I don''t want to stay in this remote ce anymore, I want to return to the central and."


    "Understood!" the knight said. He also wasn''t fond of the westernnds because it was too barren. It was also too cold in the winter and the only thing they could do was stay in their homes. What''s worse is that they have to stay in their homes for four months at a time, which would make them useless when spring came.


    Omar was a count''s youngest and most troublesome son. He had been kicked to the west by father and had to earn 500 gold coins in one year before he was allowed to return and participate in the battle for inheriting the title of a count. In the centralnd, a baron''s territory would earn about 100 gold coins per year while a viscount''s territory would earn about 500 goin coins per year. In this westernnd, the ie would be about one third of the standard ie of the centralnd.


    In other words, the baron territories in this westernnd would only earn about 30 gold coins to return. For Omar, who urgently wanted to return to the centralnd, it was impossible to earn 500 gold coins in these barrennds. As such, he chose another way to do it. What was the fastest way to do it? Well,st year, Omar got 200 gold coins by robbing people and this year, he nned to gain 300 gold coins by robbing.


    "My big brother, if I go back with five hundred gold coins, I wonder if you, the Viscount, will look bad?" Omar said with a cold smile. If it wasn''t because of his oldest brother, he wouldn''t have been driven out and forced toe to the westernnd. After all, he still wanted to pursue duke''s daughters and maybe even the princesses.


    The knight knew that Omar was about to go to fantasynd again and quickly opened his mouth. "Lord Omar, do you want me to send people to take a trip to Xi Yang City?"


    "No. Don''t waste manpower on that ce first. Wait until we take down Bei Feng City and then send a few people to kill him," Omar said. He didn''t care about it at all because in his opinion, it was just a small remote city.


    "Understood!"


    I''m jelly. I wanna stay home all day long and not have to go out :(


    Trantor''s Note:


    *Cough cough.* So uh, this morning, my teacher decided to push the exam back to next week (notining) so I uh decided to not study for it and trante. Yeah. That means I still only owe 3 chapters instead of 4. :D

 Chapter 54: Other World Version Heavy Infantry Armor

    Chapter 54: Other World Version Heavy Infantry Armor


    The yellow tree leaves shook under the autumn wind and fell off the trees.


    Liu Feng had gotten out of bedter andter every day. At first, he had gotten up around six o''clock in the morning, and now, he got up at around 9 o''clock.


    "Have you gotten used to life in the castle yet?" Liu Feng asked. He reached out to catch a fallen leaf with his hand and looked at the leafless trees in front of him.


    "Yes, I''m very satisfied with it. It''s very fulfilling," Anri said, following Liu Feng with her notebook in her hand. If it was before, she would never have dared to imagine a life where she would go out and take a walk after breakfast.


    "It''s almost winter now. Finally, we don''t have to hide in the caves while waiting for winter to pass this year," Mina said, sighing. She yed with the military knife in her hand, slicing falling leaves from time to time. Her originally thin and skinny body had slowly gotten a bit more fatter.


    "Don''t worry. This year, no one will have to stay holed up in their room doing nothing while waiting for Winter to pass," Liu Feng said, giving a leaf to Anri. "Put this in the notebook. I want to make this a bookmark when I get back.


    "En!" Anri squeezed the leaf in her hand and studied the texture. It was the first time she thought that fallen leaves looked good. Before, when they saw fallen leaves, they knew that winter was near. It would be a signal that they would have to starve for a few months and rely on the dried fruits that they had stored in Autumn to pass the Winter.


    "Let''s go. Let''s see if they have made the thing that I''ve asked for," Liu Feng said, changing the subject. Their feelings would be hurt if the subject was continued. He was an orphan and had lived in an orphanage back then. His food had often been robbed and he had starved quite often. The fact that he was now a noble shows that the world really was unpredictable. <em>I wonder if those orphans that robbed me are doing well this year. They should be good. After all, they get free food to eat, and asionally, they can... pick up soap?</em>


    "It''s a good day today," Liu Feng said. He didn''t know why he suddenly became happy, but he started to sing a song happily.


    Mina and Anri looked at each other. They have never heard that kind of singing before, so they thought that it must have been from Liu Feng''s hometown. However, they thought that the song was pretty good, so they tried to learn it.


    At the Department of Scientific Research...


    Everyone was excited when they saw Liu Feng arrive. After all, it wasmon knowledge that there would be a feast for everyone in the department that Liu Feng visited.


    "Did you build what I asked for?" Liu Feng asked. Winter was near, and he had to make preparations.


    "Lord City Lord, we tried making two types. I''ll bring them over," the manager said.


    Soon, two furnaces were put in front of Liu Feng. One of them was made of ceramic and the other was made of iron. Liu Feng looked at the one made of ceramic. "How long can this ceramic furnacest if used to burn coal?"


    His current steel production was currently too low since there were hardly any people digging for iron. Before iron production rose, it would be best to save as much iron as possible. Iron furnaces would have to wait until steel and iron production rose before it became popr. Besides, steel was a rare resource in this period. If he were to sell the iron furnaces, then it wouldn''t take long before the poor people would resell them at a high price to the knights that need iron to make armor.


    "Lord, the ceramic furnace canst about half a month. If it is a bit thicker, it canst even longer."


    Liu Feng was satisfied with that. "Then start making more ceramic furnaces ording to this one. I want to see 4,000 furnaces before winteres."


    "Understood!"


    "I''ll let the chefs give you extra food tonight," Liu Feng said, walking away, satisfied. With the furnaces and Kang Beds, the winter this year wouldn''t be as cold as the previous years.


    "Young Master, what''s the use of the furnaces? For fire?" Anri asked. She didn''t hold back when it came to questions.


    "This is one of the secrets to staying warm in the Winter. You''ll know when winteres," Liu Feng said smiling. <em>They won''t understand even if I exin to them right now.</em>


    Anri pouted, which made Mina smile slightly. "Young Master, are we going to the military camp right now?"


    "En! Several of yourpanions have entered the military camp. It has been two days, so we should see if they fit in or not," Liu Feng said, nodding. He hadn''t expected that five beastkins would actually be willing to join the army.


    Anri and Mina were touched knowing that Liu Feng cared about theirpanions. When they arrived at the military camp, they saw the beastkins training by carrying fiverge pieces of wood.


    Niu Da saw Liu Feng and immediately came over. "Young master, their basics are good. They are pretty strong and will definitely be a good soldier.


    Liu Feng nodded. "You got the Heavy Infantry Armor, right? How many sets did you get?"


    "Twelve sets."


    "Very good. Get four sets on and let the beastkins wear the them. I want to see the power of the armor." The reason Liu Feng was so eager to see the power of the Heavy Infantry Armor was because he wanted some assurance.


    Niu Da immediately ordered for the armor to be brought up and told the beastkins to rest for a bit and then wear the armor. Fuji was excluded since he was too short - the special made armors were all meant for people 1.8 meters or taller.


    The Other World Version Heavy Infantry Armor covered the full body and used the Scale Armor Technique. It put extra focus in the chest, mouth, helmet, and other vital body parts by using thicker steel in those parts of the armor. The lower half of the armor used the Skirt Armor Design. The armor weighed about 40 kilograms, which was twice as heavy as a Knight''s Armor. It was strong enough to defend against the arrows shot from recurve bows, let alone the arrows shot from the bows of this era.


    Of course, the downside was that the armor was too heavy- ordinary people wouldn''t even be able to wear the armor, let alone fight in a war wearing them. That''s why Liu Feng had special requirements for the Heavy Infantry Soldiers: they must be at least 1.8 meters tall, able to carry 100 to 150 kilograms, have good endurance, and other special requirements. These requirements were impossible for normal people to reach, but easy for some races of beastkins, including bull beastkins, bear beastkins, and pig beastkins.


    10 soldiers made up the Heavy Infantry Squad- six human soldiers (selected from 100 human soldiers) and four beastkins. In all honesty, Liu Feng had made these armors specifically for beastkins. But since he only had five beastkins, with one of them being a malnourished shorty, he had topromise.


    As if he knew what Liu Feng was thinking, Fuji turned his head away angrily and thought, <em>I am only 15 years old. I will grow taller. One of the Heavy Infantry Armors will be mine. Lan Er will be impressed by me when I wear such cool armor. Male beastkins, should, after all, use the heaviest armors.</em>


    The question isn''t actually answered in the raw. Anri just said "Very satisfied, very fulfilling." I twisted the sentence a little. Hope y''all don''t mind.


    . A Kang Bed is basically a bed that is heatable because the bottom of the bed is like a stove.


    Well, that''s a mouthful.


    I don''t think I said it before, but 1 kilogram is equal to 2 catties. I''ll go back and change all the catty units into kilograms when I have time.


    Trantor''s Note:


    After contemting and thinking about my life choices for some time over the weekend, I''ve decided to change some things and be a bit more productive. There''s a lot of things I''ve decided, but I''ll only write how this trantion is affected.


    I''ve cut down on some of my game and reading time and put part of it into tranting.


    I intend to spend about 2 hours tranting every day, and will release about 5 chapters per week. I may do extra, I may not.


    Chapters will be released any time on Friday, GMT time zone.


    Also, I''ve made up the 4 chapters that I owed.


    From now on, every chapter I have to miss will be made up by 2 chapters. If I miss 1, I''ll make up 2 when I can, and if I miss 5, I''ll make up 10.


    Well, I guess that''s it. Thanks for reading everything that I wrote (if you did).


    Enjoy the novel!

 Chapter 55: Other World Version Sniper

    Chapter 55: Other World Version Sniper


    The four beastkins that wore Heavy Infantry Armors and held 2.5 meters long Mo des in their hands looked like ughter machines.


    There were a few dozen wooden figures in front of them. Behind the wooden figures were seven archers that were using bows and arrows of this era. After all, it was only a demonstration, so there was no need to use recurve bows.


    "Get ready!" Niu Ben yelled.


    ck!


    The four beastkins immediately lowered the face armor and held the Mo de with both of their hands. The Mo de was one of the best weapons from the Tang Dynasty in China. It was a powerful weapon that dealt with cavalrymen and was able to kill both the horse and the soldier with one swing.


    "Attack!"


    "Ha!" The beastkins shouted as they charged forward with the swords in their hands.


    "Fire!" Niu Benmanded.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...


    ng ng ng...


    The arrows were all blocked by the armor and only left either white dots or shallow dents in the armor.


    "Kill!"


    The four beastkins got in front of the wooden figures and swung their des ferociously, splitting apart the wooden figures. They then mmed into the wooden figures, breaking them into pieces.


    After a while, all the wooden figures were on the ground, broken, leaving four panting beastkins.


    Mina and Anri were stunned at how much theirpanions had changed. They had turned from dull and weak-looking to cool and majestic in just a few days.


    "Tch!" Fuji pouted with an indifferent expression. His eyes, however, showed the envy he was feeling.


    "Very Good! They will be known as the Heavy Armor Tank Squad from now on," Liu Feng said, satisfied. He chose this name because it was pretty much saying that the soldiers in the squad were human tanks.


    "Understood!" Niu Da said. He had no idea what was special about the name, but since Liu Feng was the one who had made the name, he just went along with it.


    Liu Feng then looked at the four bearskins and turned to Niu Ben. "Give them extra food for their meals and then train them even harder than before. I dont want three second fighters; I want high endurance fighters.


    "Understood," Niu Ben said, nodding his head.


    In the military camp, the soldiers with the best meals were the ones in special forces, like the War Wolves Squad. The soldiers in the Heavy Infantry Squad had the second best meals, and the soldiers in the Recurve Bow Squad had the third best meals. The soldiers in training had the worst meals. Of course, even these soldiers had meals that were a dozen times better than the meals of the averagemoner. No one had any objections as it was based on how strong they were.


    Soldiers that wanted to have better meals have to practice hard and obtain outstanding grades in the seasonal exam to get into a group that had good benefits.


    "How are the cavalrymen?" Liu Feng asked. He was most concerned about this since cavalrymen were the strongest soldiers in this era. Cavalrymen had such high agility, mobility, and charging force that they were the strongest soldiers for a few millennia. The people thatmanded the most cavalrymen would be the ones in positions of power.


    Ancient people on Earth relied on cavalries to take overnd and be rulers. That was the reason Liu Feng created the Heavy Armor Tank Squad- to deal with cavalrymen.


    There''s only 30 warhorses. There are 20 other horses, but they arent suitable for war. The most they can do is pull cargo, Niu Da said.


    Liu Feng wasnt satisfied with the amount. 30 warhorses was way too little since- he could only create 20 cavalrymen as he was going to give 10 of the horses to the special force squads.


    War horses were rare, especially the good ones. The horses were the ones that gave the knights a third of their fame. After all, a knight without a horse wasn''t a knight but a warrior. A good war horse could be as expensive as a pair of knight armor. Liu Feng had gotten some of the war horses from the food merchants and some from Bei Feng City.


    "How many soldiers can be cavalrymen?" Liu Feng asked. This was a serious matter to him as the answer would affect his ns.


    "Young master, we can get 20 cavalry with no problems. They have already been riding horses and practicing," Niu Da said. He hadn''t cked off on the matter.


    "Okay! Make them have proper battle prowess as soon as possible. Don''t be afraid to waste crossbow arrows, I want knights that can actually kill," Liu Feng said. He was afraid that the new soldiers would mess up when they got on a real battlefield.


    "Understood!" Niu Ben said. He decided to give the soldiers extra training and real des and arrows to use and not worry about the small wounds that could happen.


    "Take me to the War Wolves'' training spot," Liu Feng said. He was the one who had given the training method and requirements, but he was curious as to how they would achieve his requirements.


    "Okay!" Niu Ben said, leading the way. "Young Master, the War Wolves are currently training on their own."


    Liu Feng understood that it meant that Niu Da and the others had nothing else to teach the War Wolves and so they were training in whatever way they saw fit.


    They were now in a forest that was at the back of the castle. There were so many leaves on the ground that a single breeze could move arge pile.


    "Young Master, be careful, someone''s here," Mina said, stopping Liu Feng and standing in front of him. She scanned the surroundings intently with a military knife in each hand.


    "Don''t worry. I know them," Liu Feng, lightly patting Mina''s shoulder.


    "But..." Mina was anxious because she couldn''t figure out where they were.


    Liu Feng shook his head and pointed to one of the trees. "The guy over there, your feet are exposed. The guy under the grass, your gray head is shining. The guy that smeared mud on the body..."


    Crack... The bark fell off of one of the trees, revealing Xin Ke''s stunned face. He hadn''t expected that he would be found so easily.


    All eight members of the War Wolves had been found by Liu Feng, and they all looked at him in amazement.


    "You are still too young. You need to work with the environment. An example of a good disguise would be this pile of leaves. Just dig a hole underneath the pile and cover it with the leaves," Liu Feng said. He wasn''t going to say that he had gotten this good at spotting unusual things in the environment by ying games like the one where you find the difference between two pictures.


    This was the Assassination: Wilderness Camouge Course. If the soldiers were equipped with crossbows, then they would pretty much be the other world version of a sniper.


    So I did quite a bit of digging and I realized that I''ve done something wrong in the previous chapters. Whatever I put as Tang Dao, that''s wrong. Those were Heng Dao. I''ll go back and fix it. Ok, so there were a total of four types of des in the Tang Dynasty: Yi Dao, Zhang Dao, Heng Dao, and Mo Dao. Mo Dao was the most famous one and were specifically made to counter cavalrymen.


    Here''s are some more details if you''re curious.


    . Yi Dao. Literal trantion is Ritual de. It was 84.7 cm long and was unsuitable forbat, and only used for etiquette and rituals.


    . Zhang Dao. Literal trantion is Barrier de. There was no actual physical de found, and the written record could be interpreted in two ways, so people split into two groups about what they think the de was for. One group of people think it was used to cut obstacles (,  is the same from the one ) and so would be about 80 to 100 cm long. Another group of people think it was used for close ranged protection (like a "barrier" around the body) and so would be a short sword about 15 to 40 cm long.


    Heng Dao. Literal trantion is Horizontal de. Also the reason why I didn''t want to use literal trantion. It was about 60 to 80 cm and about 6 to 8 mm thick. The actual de used inbat. ording to Baidu Baike (CN site simr to Wikipedia), it had the elegance of a sword and the domineering aura of a de, although I don''t know what that means.


    Mo Dao. Literal trantion is Road(?) de. It was the most famous de in the Tang Dynasty and made specifically to counter cavalrymen because the tribes and families around them specialized in cavalries. The de part was 90 cm meters long and the hilt part was 120 cm long, so in total, it was 210 cm long. Due to how hard it was to make the de (the whole thing), there were only 20k soldiers equipped with the de (ording to baike)pared to the total 500k soldiers the Tang Dynasty had (ording to wiki, 600k to 800k ording to Zhihu, a CN site simr to Quora). People were also forbidden to be buried with the de because it was hard to make and the actual de could be leaked to themoners and people from other groups, families, tribes, etc.


    Battle/War cry.


    Author wrote that "he could only arm 20 cavalrymen, and he had to give 10 of them to the special forces squads." I assumed that it was a typo.


    As if the guy hiding with his feet exposed can see you pointing at him.


    Xin Ke has x-ray vision...


    Spot the Difference game.


    . Literal trantion is "Wilderness Assassination Camouge Training." The author gotta chill with these long af names.


    Trantor''s Note:


    des are technically swords, but they''re separated into two categories in Chinese so...


    Generally, des are the fat ones while swords are the thin and skinny ones.

 Chapter 56: So Pissed Their Faces Changed Colors

    Chapter 56: So Pissed Their Faces Changed Colors


    Carter and Fez were on a ship. They hade here to reminisce about their old territory as they will soon be leaving the westernnds.


    "Ha ha ha..." Carter and Fez couldn''t help butugh when they saw all the wheat on the banks, attracting strange looks from other people on the ship.


    "Lord father, these will all be our spoils of war 10 dayster," Fez said, pointing to the wheat.


    "Consider it aspensation for taking care of this territory for years. They won''t me us." Carter said with a cold smile. He knew that horse thieves were going to rob this ce 10 dayster. He had onlye here today to reminisce about the ce and then leave for a better life elsewhere. After all, people would always want to see the ce they had grown up in when they grew old as it brings back some of their memories. At least, that was the reason he had given to others.


    "Lord Father, is the information we got correct? Is that Liu Feng really rebuilding Xi Yang City? He isn''t just trying to make things worse, is he?" Fez asked in a small voice.


    "Although I don''t understand why he''s making a big move before the cold Winter, the killing of the food merchants and themerce with Bei Feng City shows that Liu Feng isn''t stupid- rather, he''s a smart and ruthless person." The real reason he hade here was that he had felt that he could make a profit. There was no way he had actuallye here to reminisce about the ce as he was sick of Xi Yang City.


    "Do you think that Bei Feng City caught wind of something?" Fez asked in a small voice as he looked around warily.


    "It''s possible," Carter said, nodding and looking at the dock of Xi Yang City. "If Bei Feng City gets news about the horse thieves, there''s a high chance they will smuggle their supplies over to Xi Yang City, and then..."


    Fez understood. If Bei Feng City really cooperated with Xi Yang City, then Xi Yang City would be a lot more valuable and they would be able to earn as much wealth as the horse thieves do when they rob Xi Yang City, especially since they didn''t have to share the spoils with Omar. Of course, the premise was that their spections were true. Only then would the riches be at their disposal after they took back Xi Yang City.


    "Will Baron Omar notice anything? He might make a move against us if he doesn''t get enough profit," Fez said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, I have a solution," Carter said with a cold smile. But he first had to confirm the truth of the matter before he made a decision.


    The You Shui River was a river that flowed out from the Forbidden Mountain Range. It was a few dozen meters wide and many smaller rivers flowed out from it. Xi Yang City was right next to one of these rivers, so it had a small port where many ships could dock.


    Carter and Fez got off the ship with their guards and walked right into Xi Yang City. Their disguise was simple- they just put on some mustaches made from their head and wrapped their head in cloth. That was pretty much the disguise of this era, and it was quite effective as many of the citizens didnt recognize them.


    Carter and Fez were stunned when they went inside the city. <em>What the heck is happening? Are these untouchables crazy? Not only did they demolish their houses, they even used wood and mud to create new houses. Can people even live in these houses? Won''t they just copse from a simple rain?</em>


    They got more and more surprised as they walked through the roads. There were striking noises from all over the inside of the two-story houses. The former narrow, dirty, and smelly road had turned into a wider and cleaner one, and the ground was much harder and sturdier than before. There were also trees nted on both sides of the road. Although the trees didn''t have any leaves, it was easy to imagine how beautiful the trees would be when spring came and the trees grew back their leaves.


    What caught Carter''s and Fez''s eyes the most were themoners. Not only were they working diligently and quickly, but they were alsoughing and chatting while doing so. They had never seen such a thing. When Carter had conscripted people to work in the past, the people worked so slow that it was as if they were old men. Not only that, they had depressed expressions on their faces as if one of their rtives or loved ones had died.


    "Did Liu Feng cast some kind of sorcery? How could they be so happy while working?" Fez said in disbelief.


    Carter had an ugly expression on his face. He thought he had treated them pretty well before as he had given them a bowl of wheat to eat every day to work for him. He didn''t believe that Liu Feng would have enough wheat to pay them a sry. He had seen thousands of people working and estimated that Liu Feng would be bankrupt within three or four days if he gave everyone a bowl of wheat every day.


    "You, get over here," Carter said, pointing to one of the passingmoners.


    Themoner looked at the clothes of the people in Carter''s group and immediately realized they were of a higher status than him, so he obediently went over. "You called me?"


    "Are you guys working for the city lord?" Carter asked with a dark expression.


    "Yes, everyone is working for Lord City Lord," themoner said with a smile, pointing to the people around him.


    "Why are you so happy to be working? Does the city lord give you a sry?" Fez asked.


    "Of course he does, Lord City Lord is a good noble," themoner said, looking at Carter strangely. He didn''t know why, but he felt that these people were familiar.


    "Impossible! There''s no way the city lord can afford to pay everyone to work!" Carter said angrily. He did not believe themoner. "Are you lying to us? Or has the city lord tricked you?"


    "It''s true! Lord City Lord pay us with wheat! The Lord wouldn''t cheat on us!" themoner shouted. "You''re not allowed to speak ill of Lord City Lord! He''s the best noble in the world! Let me tell you, there used to be a noble called Carter. The only thing he did was exploit us! Not only did he only give us one bowl of wheat every day to work for him, but the bowl was also only half full! Many people fainted from hunger! And he would just pour cold water on everyone!"


    "Lord City Lord is much better than Carter! He''s a dozen times better than Carter! Not only did he give us food to eat, but he also killed the food merchants for us...." Then themoner kept saying good things about Liu Feng, making Fez and Carter so pissed their faces changed color.


    They were angry because not only did people speak badly about them, it was done right in front of them! However, they didn''t dare to refute anything as there were a lot of civilians ring at them with eyes saying that they will beat them up if they spoke badly about Liu Feng.


    Author didn''t write that, I added that sentence to make things less confusing.


    Trantor''s Note:


    I should mention that I''ve been adding and removing a few sentences to make the novel a bit less confusing and more readable. Unless you guys don''t like it that way and would prefer it being closer to the original? Then protest in thement section or discord. Yep I''m advertising my Discord server again :3


    https://discord.gg/7McKKq9uhK

 Chapter 57: Other World Version Elementary School

    Chapter 57: Other World Version Elementary School


    Carter and Fez stormed off angrily- they were afraid they wouldn''t be able to control themselves and attack themoners.


    "That idiotic Liu Feng is a disgrace to us nobles for being friendly to those untouchables and giving them so much for their sry," Fez said. In his mind, themoners were meant to be exploited, and being able to work for nobles was the biggest reward they could get.


    "Why would you care so much about what the untouchables say? Youre just lowering your status by doing so, Carter said. Although he said that, he was also pissed that themoners thought that Liu Feng was better than him.


    "True, only nobles approved by other nobles are real nobles; nobles that are approved by untouchables are lowly and fake nobles," Fez said. He was basically saying that without his approval, Liu Feng wasn''t a noble.


    Many nobles had the same beliefs as Carter and Fez. They believedmoners were basically cattle and sheep and that their role was to feed and take care of the nobles.


    In this era, if a noble was approved by another noble and praised as a good noble that understood etiquette, then they would be famous pretty quickly and would easily integrate into the noble circle.


    "Humans in beginning, nature is kind, dogs don''t bark, cats don''t jump..."


    Carter''s group was walking when they heard a voice. <em>What the hell were thosest two phrases?</em>


    Carter and Fez looked at each other, but before they could say anything, they heard an angry voice.


    "You stupid kid, I''ve taught you for 5 days already! How could you still mess up? Go out and stand there as punishment!"


    "Okay, teacher!" Shortly after, a boy with a runny nose walked out of the room and stood in front of the door obediently. He mumbled, "Why does Lord City Lord give us phrases that are hard to memorize? Dogs don''t jump, cats don''t purr is so much easier to memorize."


    Fez and Carter were confused. <em>Liu Feng could write poems? Wasn''t that a skill exclusive to schrs?</em>


    "Little boy, did the city lord really write the poem that you were just reciting?" Carter asked, squeezing out a smile.


    "Who are you? Lord City Lord taught us to not talk to strangers or we would be abducted." The boy took two steps back and looked at them warily. His eyes were literally saying "human trafficker".


    The corner of Carter''s mouth twitched. <em>Liu Feng taught what again?</em> He quickly took out a piece of pastry from his pocket and said, "As long as you tell me, this pastry will be yours."


    To Carter''s surprise, rather than taking the pastry, the boy took a step back and suddenly burst into tears. "Waaaaaa... father! The human traffickers that Lord City Lord had taught about had appeared... waaaaa..."


    "What? Traffickers? Us?" Carter and Fez were both confused.


    "Human traffickers? Where?" An anxious voice came out of the house.


    Carter and Fez quickly ran away with their group. If it wasn''t because they didn''t want to reveal their identity, they would have already beaten up the little boy.


    The little boy looked at the people that ran away and wiped his eyes and nose. He said proudly, "Hmph! Lord City Lord was correct. Human traffickers pretend to be good people and give pastries to eat, and then knock children out and abduct them to be sold."


    "I knew they weren''t good people as soon as I saw them. Will Lord City Lorde today to give us a lesson? I want to hear the story of the Three Kingdoms. Is the face of Knight Guan Yu really red?"


    "Ba Dou, what are you doing? Where is the human trafficker?" Luma asked.


    "Uh... he he he... Lord Father, I scared away the human traffickers," Ba Dou said, scratching his head as if he wanted Luma topliment him.


    "Is that so?" Luma asked, his eyes narrowing. He shook the ruler in his hand and asked, "What did that human trafficker look like?"


    "Large red face with a long beard," Ba Dou said. "Wait, no, that was wrong, that was Knight Guan Yu''s descriptions, not the human traffickers'' descriptions." Ba Dou hurriedly shook his hands, failing to notice that Luma''s face had darkened.


    "Oh? Is that so? Then how about you take a few hits from my "Green Dragon Crescent Ruler!" Luma picked up Ba Dou, pulled down Ba Dou''s pants, and under Ba Dou''s frightened eyes, raised the ruler in his hand and...


    Pai pai pai!


    "Human traffickers your head! How many times have you done this? Every time I make you stand outside as a punishment, you would cause me trouble! Last time when you ran away to y with someone, you said that you had been abducted by human traffickers! And now it''s human traffickers again?"


    Pai pai pai!


    "Do you still dare to do it again? Lord City Lord is kind enough to open an academy- uh, an elementary school for you guys to study in, and you won''t evene here to study on your own?"


    "Wuuuuu... I won''t do it anymore... I''ll go study obediently..."


    Luma was so angry that he almost exploded. He was angry at the fact that his son only wanted to y and never wanted to study. He was the first teacher of the elementary school ran by Liu Feng, so he was very strict with his sons.


    In the city, children under 15 years old all came here to read. Liu Feng had said that since no one needed to worry about the food anymore, the children should go to school to study; the school would take care of the children''s lunch.


    The school was filled that day, and Luma became the first teacher of the school. Liu Feng was the principal and would asionallye to the school and stay for an hour or two to brainwash the kids tell stories.


    . The first six words means that humans are kind when they are born, basically, they are good by nature. Last six means dogs don''t bark and cats don''t jump.


    . Reference to Guan Yu''s weapon , which trantes to Green Dragon Crescent de. The weapon is a Guan Dao (). Oh, and I don''t know who made the official trantion for  Azure Dragon, but azure is a bluish color while the dragon is green, not blue.

 Chapter 58: Tory Comes Earlier Than Planned

    Chapter 58: Tory Comes Earlier Than nned


    After watching the War Wolves'' training, Liu Feng, Mina, and Anri had gone to watch the training of the other soldiers, and before they realized it, the day was already over. It was already evening when they got back to the castle.


    "Young Master, this is the situation in town today," Niu Ben said, greeting Liu Feng and handing him a document.


    "Oh? Did something happen?" Liu Feng asked. It was unusual for Niu Ben to be the person giving Liu Feng the documents.


    Liu Feng flipped through the documents and soon saw a message saying that several unidentified people had appeared in the city and that Ba Fu''s grandson, Ba Dou, had also shouted that there were human traffickers.


    Liu Feng had made a simple intelligence agency and had people pay attention to abnormalities in the city and record the information. Liu Feng used to look at the information to practice his analytical skills. Niu Ben heard about it and got interested in it, so Liu Feng put him in charge of the matter.


    "Do you know who they are?" Liu Feng asked, putting down the documents. The answer was obvious as there were only a few people with noble clothes that woulde to Xi Yang City at this time.


    "They have disguised themselves," Niu Ben said. He had sent someone to observe the group of people when he first got the message, but he couldn''t figure out who they were.


    "Don''t mind them. If their target is us, they wille to us on their own," Liu Feng said, smiling. "Besides, I have a hunch that we will meet soon."


    Mina blinked and looked at Liu Feng in confusion. She didn''t understand what Liu Feng was saying.


    Anri, on the other hand, immediately understood what Liu Feng was saying."Young Master, who do you think they are?"


    "Who have we recently offended? Xi Yang City is changing by the day; who do you think would be most concerned about this ce?"


    "We recently hanged a few food merchants that were serving Baron Omar," Mina said while raising her hand.


    Anri thought for a while and said, "Who is most concerned about this ce? Could it be Carter? Yes, it must be him. Carter had sold the territory and his noble title to Young Master. Everyone knows that he had some sort of scheme, so he will definitely pay attention to what happens in Xi Yang City. Carter is most likely one of the people that hade to Xi Yang City."


    "Good job!" Liu Feng said. "You''ll get extra food as your reward. I''ll tell them to make an extra serving of stir-fried eggs and tomatoes.


    "Really?" Anri asked, her eyes shining.


    "Really," Liu Feng said, nodding. Mina and Anri both had a favorite food. Mina''s favorite food was polished rice porridge.


    Anri''s favorite food was stir-fried tomatoes and eggs, and she preferred it to be sweet. She said that it was because her previous days were extremely bitter so she had to eat sweet things to make up for it. Eating too much sugar was a burden on the body, so Liu Feng would limit her consumption.


    "Young Master, what about me? I also want extra servings of polished rice porridge," Mina said, putting her hand on top of Anri and looking at him pitifully.


    "We have enough polished rice porridge. You can eat as much as you want," Liu Feng said. He didn''t know why, but he felt that Mina was much more clingy than before. <em>Is it because of Anri? Or is it in cats'' genes?</em>


    "I just need two servings," Mina said.


    "Mina! You got heavier again," Anri said, getting away from Mina. She looked at Mina''s twin hills and said furiously, "They pressed me just now. You definitely did that on purpose."


    "Anri, don''t be so petty," Mina said, grinning. She looked at Anri''s t chest and said, "What, are you envious?"


    "You... you..." Anri was furious, and she pouted. "Mina, you''re definitely a mutated catgirl."


    "Tsk tsk tsk... Mutated? It feels like a good thing," Mina said, shaking her body.


    "Ahhhhh... Take this! Eighteen Subduing Cat Scratches!" Anri screamed, rushing toward Mina.


    "You pervert!" Mina yelled, jumping up and running away.


    "Don''t run! I still have 17 more moves to use!" Anri took out a feather and chased after her.


    Liu Feng smiled as he looked at the twodies messing around with each other. "It''s good to be young. Actually, no, it''s the youth with a catgirl and a foxgirl that is good."


    Mina and Anri would y around with each other at least once a day. It could be that they were aiming to make up for the childhood that they didn''t have. When Liu Feng got to the dining room, Mina and Anri were sitting at the table, staring at the dishes on the table.


    "Young Master, wee back," Nicole said, smiling and pulling out a chair for Liu Feng to sit in.


    "Lil Nicole, you seem to be in a good mood today," Liu Feng said.


    Nicole only shook her head. <em>I can''t say that I''m in a good mood because I''m doing what I like, can I?</em>


    Liu Feng didn''t pursue the topic and just waved his hand and said, "Let''s eat!"


    Mina immediately started eating the bowl of lean meat porridge that she was holding. Her tail swayed from side to side as she enjoyed the food.


    "Hey! Mina! Your tail is tickling me," Anri said. She hugged her te of stir-fried eggs and tomatoes with one hand and tried to pick some up with her chopsticks. However, the moment she picked the eggs up, her body shook and the egg fell back into her te.


    "Eat your food! Otherwise, I''ll eat it for you," Mina said, licking her lips.


    "How dare you!" Anri said anxiously. She immediately got up and ran to the other side of Liu Feng with the stir-fried eggs and tomatoes in her hand. She knew that Mina would actually do it, as she herself had often taken Mina''s food and ate them.


    Liu Feng knew that this was just a sign of the friendship between the two.


    "Young Master, Tory from Bei Feng City is here," Niu Ben whispered.


    "Oh? It hasn''t even been five days yet. It seems like they are quite anxious," Liu Feng said, smiling. "Invite him over and have someone get an extra bowl and a pair of chopsticks.


    "Understood!"


    . Reference to  (Eighteen Subduing Dragon Palms), a fictional martial arts skill.


    Says the <strong>other</strong> youth.


    Very sus.


    Actually you can.

 Chapter 59: Im Someone That Has Eaten Cuisines From the Capital

    Chapter 59: Im Someone That Has Eaten Cuisines From the Capital


    Tory requested to see Liu Feng as soon as he came off the ship as there wasn''t a lot of time left for Bei Feng City. He wanted to talk as soon as he saw Liu Feng, but he closed his mouth when he saw that there were other people at the dining table.


    Tory was surprised when he saw Mina and Anri. He didn''t understand why Liu Feng, a noble, would let two beastkins eat at the same table with him. <em>I know they look beautiful, have better clothes than me, and have good table manners, but they shouldn''t be qualified to eat at the same table as a noble.</em>


    "Sir Tory, let''s eat first." Liu Feng knew what Tory was thinking. The nobles in this erapletely despised beastkins, even the talented or beautiful ones. They think that beastkins are inferior to themoners.


    Mina and Anri didn''t care about the contempt in Tory''s eyes and were only concerned with eliminating the food in front of them. They didn''t care about the opinions of other people. They only cared about Liu Feng. They didn''t want to make Liu Feng lose face, so they had basic table manners when there were other people around.


    "Thanks... I..." Tory had wanted to refuse, but when he smelled the fragrance of the rice, he obediently went to the dinner table and sat down. He tried to use the wooden chopsticks by copying Liu Feng, but he was so bad at it and was even worse than children. Tory''s face was red with shame as he knew that he was worse at it than Mina and Anri were.


    <em>Are these two wooden sticks the nobles'' newest way of eating?</em> Deciding to not think about it anymore, Tory picked up the knife and fork and started eating.


    There was a lot of food that Tory had never even heard of, like braised pork, sweet and sour ribs, and twice-cooked pork.


    <em>What? There are beastkins eating at the same table? Who cares! If I can eat these kinds of cuisines every day, I''m willing to stand up while eating and let them sit down instead!</em>


    Tory looked worsepared to the time he had eaten pastries, and when he was full, he saw Liu Feng, Mina, Anri, and Nicole look at him with dumbfounded expressions.


    "Cough cough... Baron Liu Feng''s meal is very delicious," Tory said, wiping his mouth with the napkin. Upon seeing the leaves on the napkins, he was ashamed. <em>These leaves were on my face? Oh my god, this is so humiliating. I can''t believe I was worse than the lowly beastkins.</em>


    Mina and Anri curled their lips and looked at Tory in disdain. <em>There''s no need for us to treat him highly. This noble is a joke, just like many other nobles.</em>


    "Sir Tory, you came back much earlier than nned. What happened?" Liu Feng asked bluntly. <em>I can''t believe this guy is a noble. His table manners are so bad that he reminds me of pigs.</em>


    The tes were then taken away and they were all handed a serving of a thousandyer cake.


    "Gulp..."


    Tory swallowed and tried to move his eyes away from the cake. He stuttered, "You- you see, I- I just wanted to get the hides early- wait, no, no, I just, just wanted to bring over Baron Liu Feng''s cattle, horses, and sheep early." Under the allure of food, Tory directly told Liu Feng his real thoughts. After speaking, Tory picked up half of the cake with his spoon and put all of it into his mouth.


    Tory ate up the whole cake in just two bites. He even went ahead and licked the te when he finished. This scene made Liu Feng''s mouth twitch, and he looked at Nicole.


    Nicole nodded, signaling that she understood and that she will throw the te away. She decided to throw away everything that Tory had used.


    After finishing, Tory looked up and saw that Liu Feng and the others were looking at him with a dumbfounded expression. He then saw that they had only eaten a little of their cake.


    "Gulp..."


    Tory swallowed. The sound was as clear as day, demolishing their appetite.


    "Sir Tory, I will trade with you tomorrow. I have prepared a lot of hides, and you will be able to buy a lot of them tomorrow," Liu Feng said, handing a small spoon to Nicole.


    "O- Okay," Tory said, standing up in a hurry. His fat body identally touched the te and it fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Tory''s face was red with shame. He was ashamed that he had broken Liu Feng''s property after being invited to eat in his house.


    "It''s okay. Sir Tory must be tired. Uncle Niu Ben, see him away," Liu Feng said with a light smile.


    Tory followed Niu Ben out of the castle with a half-dazed expression.


    "What kind of food, have I, Tory, not eaten in my life? I even ate many delicious cuisines from the capital. How could I be so disgraceful today? What the heck is wrong with me? This happened twice already. Could I, Tory, actually be a country bumpkin? No, it''s because Baron Liu Feng''s food is too delicious. Only the food that his family makes can make me lose my mind. But that shouldn''t have happened though. I''m someone that has eaten cuisine from the capital. It''s like the food was poisoned. Once you start eating it, it makes you eat like a dog, and you can''t stop! But why is it that I still want to eat it?"


    Tory repeated these words over and over again, and that was all that Tory''s guards heard as they walked.


    . Roughly trantes to big-eared animals that devour their food. Which I assume are pigs.


    I think the more urate term would be drugged, but I don''t think they have that in the middle ages.

 Chapter 60: Other World Version Supermarkets Grand Opening

    Chapter 60: Other World Version Supermarkets Grand Opening


    The sun had just risen, but Xi Yang City was bustling with activity, as today was the day for the Supermarket''s Grand Opening. The citizens had no idea what grand opening meant, but it didn''t matter to them- they only cared about the fact that they could buy wheat from the Supermarket.


    Nicole woke Liu Feng up at seven. He was only half awake when he changed his clothes and washed himself and only fully woke up when he was eating breakfast. Liu Feng yawned and said, "Autumn is a good time for sleeping."


    "Young Master, hurry up, it''s almost eight," Nicole said. She had remembered that Liu Feng had asked her to wake him up at seven for the Supermarket.


    "Sigh. I should have set the grand opening at 10," Liu Feng said, picking up the buns from the table.


    "Don''t worry, Young Master. You''re the city lord, so no one would say anything bad about you even if you arete," Mina said. She had a bun in both of her hands, as well as one in her mouth. <em>Well, if anyone does say something bad, then I''ll just ask him to test out my military knife.</em>


    "Mina, you eat too much. Give me one," Anri said, pouting. She had only eaten nine buns and was still one short of 10.


    "No. You won''t grow meat no matter how much you eat. It''s just a waste of food," Mina teased.


    <em>They have such good appetites</em>, Liu Feng thought as he looked at Mina devouring the buns in three bites. He had only eaten one bun and was on his second one, but he already felt full. He silently looked at the untidy bite marks on the bun. As someone with OCD, he couldn''t help but feel ufortable when looking at how untidy it was, so he took a few more bites.


    <em>There, much better</em>, Liu Feng thought as he looked at the bun. He then waved at Anri.


    "Young Master? What- mmm... mmm..."


    When Anri opened her mouth to speak, Liu Feng put his half-eaten bun into Anri''s mouth and patted her head.


    "Let''s go," Liu Feng said, getting up and walking away.


    Anri stared at Liu Feng''s back in a daze as she held the bun in her mouth with her hands. Her face was red.


    "What? You don''t want it?" Mina asked, ncing at the bun in Anri''s mouth. She remembered that when she first ate burgers, she had also eaten the food that Liu Feng had already partially eaten.


    Anri''s covered the bun with her hands and looked at Mina alertly. She took three bites and swallowed everything and suddenly felt that the bun was more fragrant.


    "Mina, I ate Young Master''s half- mmm... mmm..."Anri wanted to brag, but before she could finish her sentence, Mina stuffed her half-eaten bun into Anri''s mouth.


    "Take your time eating. I''ll leave first," Mina said, pping her hands and chasing after Liu Feng.


    By the time Anri got up to them, they had already reached the entrance of the supermarket. There was a crowd of people there looking at the red strip of cloth that was in front of the Supermarket.


    Liu Feng stood in front of the cloth with a pair of scissors in his hand. He had learned this from Earth. As soon as the time turned eight, he cut the cloth with the scissors.


    "It doesn''t even feel that great," Liu Feng mumbled.


    "Young Master, let''s go in first. There are too many people here," Mina said as she scanned the crowd for suspicious people.


    Carter and Fez were also in the crowd. They were in a daze as they couldn''t understand why Liu Feng cut off a perfectly good piece of cloth. They also couldn''t believe that the person up there was Liu Feng. <em>The clothes are so elegant and noble-like. This is my first time seeing those kinds of clothes. Is that really Liu Feng?</em>


    Nicole had specifically selected ancient noble clothing for Liu Feng. If he wore a crown, then he would be a real noble. But his hair was too short, so he couldn''t wear the crown. Even so, many people were awed by his appearance and didn''t dare to get too close to him. It was said that people rely on clothes and horses rely on shoes, and Liu Feng was an example of that. If Liu Feng said that he was a prince, many people would believe him.


    <em>Who is this Liu Feng? Even dukes don''t have clothes as gorgeous as the ones he''s wearing. He can''t be the king''s illegitimate son, can he?</em> Carter immediately rejected the idea, as even the princes didn''t have clothes as good as Liu Feng''s clothes.


    Carter''s eyes were full of greed. He believed that many nobles would be willing to pay six gold coins to buy that clothing.


    "Lord Father, this Liu Feng definitely has a big secret. He might have gotten the treasures of a big noble," Fez said.


    <em>That must be it! That''s the only reason Liu Feng could take out five crystal sses and have those gorgeous clothes!</em> Fez and Carter both thought. Both of them had been blinded by greed and were trying to justify it with whatever they could think of.


    Tory didn''t fare much better either. He had disgraced himself in the City Lord''s Mansion yesterday, so if it wasn''t for the hides, he didn''t want to see Liu Feng. He had always been proud of his nobility, but in front of Liu Feng, he felt like he was a wild man that had juste out of a cave. Tory looked at the cloth on his body. The fabric was rough and the color was dull and monotonous, but they were his best clothes and had cost him five silver coins. <em>Even the beastkins next to Liu Feng had better clothes than me!</em>


    The nobles cared about their image the most. Theypared their etiquette, household goods, food, drinks, and clothes.


    The silk from the Earth''s Tang Dynasty was one of the most valuable materials of the time. Many people considered them to be as valuable as gold.


    "Sir Tory, the hides you want are inside. Pleasee with me," Liu Feng said. He was confused as many people were just in a daze and were just standing in ce as if they were rooted to the spot.


    "Oh, oh. Uh yes, I''m here," Tory said nervously. He kept two steps away from Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng walked into the Supermarket. The Supermarket was a small part of the core area of the city. He could only open a small part of the area as most of the buildings were unfinished, but at the moment, it was enough.


    Congrats! You now ate 10 buns just like you wanted to.


    That''s a king or emperor, you stupid author.

 Chapter 61: Emergence of a New Currency

    Chapter 61: Emergence of a New Currency


    Liu Feng walked around with Mina, Anri, and Nicole. They looked like a CEO walking out with his secretaries to do inspections. And then there was Tory, who looked like he was apdog.


    They saw four male beastkins at the door of the supermarket. They all held a two-meter-long wooden stick and were wearing leather armor. They were the security guards of the Supermarket. They looked a bit ugly so fierce and evil that people could not stand to look at them.


    In the end, it didn''t really matter, as Liu Feng just wanted them to be able to scare people with their looks.


    "Wee to the Supermarket!" the four beastkins shouted. They were extremely nervous as they would never have imagined that they would be doing this kind of work. To them, a security guard was a job that was highly sought after, evident by the people in the crowd looking at them in awe.


    "Good job. If anyone causes trouble, arrest them," Liu Feng said, patting one of the beastkins'' shoulders. "For the people that try to steal, put them in the small ck room.


    "Understood!" the beastkins shouted, shivering. They had experienced the small ck room before and didn''t want to go there again.


    "Do your job properly or else I''ll tell Mina to ''fix'' you," Anri said, trying to make a fierce-looking face. But it was more cute than fierce. She cherished her life right now and the opportunity to change the way the humans thought about beastkins, so she didn''t want anything to go wrong in the first step.


    "Un- understood!" The beastkins said. Seeing Mina look over, they immediately straightened their body, afraid that they would be "fixed" by Mina. After all, if they did get "fixed", they would have toy in bed for a few days.


    "Let''s go."


    They saw a few counters at the entrance filled with small objects as soon as they entered the Supermarket.


    "Huh? What are those?" Anri asked, looking at the lollipops on the counters.


    "That''s a lollipop. It''s made with sugar, wheat flour, and dried fruit," Nicole said while taking out her notebook. "A chef in the castle had made this ording to Young Master''s requirements. It''s delicious."


    That was the other world version lollipops. It only had a little sugar and would only taste a little sweet, as sugar was scarce in this era. Liu Feng had brought sugar cane from Earth, but they could only be nted in the following year and so the 100% sugar lollipops could only be made next year.


    Liu Feng did not know how the malls and supermarkets were nned. He nned the Supermarket ording to his own ideas and experiences.


    He didn''t understand why supermarkets and malls put jewelry and cosmetic items in the ce where people enter, and he didn''t need to understand . He just needed to know that the citizens ce food above all else, and so he just needed to put counters for selling snacks in the Front End Department and it would get famous very quickly.


    "Sugar? I want it!" Anri said, looking at Liu Feng with stars in her eyes.


    "Then go and buy it," Liu Feng said, smiling lightly. He pulled out a handful of steel coins from his pocket and handed them to Anri. "Buy it with this."


    "Eh? What''s this? It''s not copper coins. Can it be used to buy lollipops?" Anri asked, taking one steel coin and holding it up in the air. She found that the coin had very delicate carvings on it with "1" in the middle and "dime" on the side.


    "A dime? When did this currency appear? Howe I''ve never seen it before," Mina asked as she looked at the steel coin.


    "It can! You''ll see when you go and try it," Liu said,ughing lightly and pushing Anri forward. "Let''s go and try it."


    Anri was pushed forward all the way to the counter. There was already a female beastkin waiting there. She was a beargirl, and she was tall and robust.


    "Wee. What do you need?" the beargirl said, resisting the thought of greeting Anri and Mina. She had trained for two days and could not afford to mess up in front of Liu Feng.


    "Eh? Pang Xiong, you''re the one selling lollipops, huh. How envious," Anri said, pouting. She envied people that could look at candy all day.


    Pang Xiong knew that Anri loved sugar. But she was only an employee and had just started working. Not only did she not have any money, but she also depended on the City Lord''s Mansion for her food and housing! Otherwise, she would have already bought a ton of candy from her own pockets to give to Anri.


    "I want a lollipop," Anri said expectantly.


    "A lollipop costs a dime, which is the same as a steel coin," Pang Xiong said, taking a lollipop from the cab and handing it to Anri.


    "A dime?" Anri asked, looking at the steel coin in her palm. She began to understand the purpose of the steel coins. She took out a steel coin and handed it to Pang Xiong. How many steel coins can you get by using one copper coin? That is, how many dimes is a copper coin?"


    "One copper coin can be used to get 10 steel coins," Pang Xiong said. She had been taught this in advance and even had a simtion the previous day.


    "I see. I understand now. Citizens would not be willing to spend one copper coin to eat one lollipop. But if it''s a tenth of a copper coin, then the citizens would definitely be willing to do so," Anri said.


    "If the lowest price of the items in the Supermarket is a copper coin, then the citizens would not be able to afford many products from the Supermarket, and the Supermarket would soon have to shut down," Liu Feng said. He knew that themoners in this era were very frugal. None of them would be willing to buy a lollipop for a copper coin, because not only were they expensive, they were not needed.


    Even a dime for a lollipop was quite expensive, as a dor could buy a lot of things even in the 1800s and 1900s.


    Liu Feng considered the steel coin as his attempt to change the currency of the world. The Supermarket was his testing ce. If it worked, it would spread out into the world by itself without needing him to do anything. He would then spread his own currency to rece the copper, silver, and gold coins so he could monopolize the mary market.


    Of course, that was a long term n, and Liu Feng needed to have enough strength.


    Food coloring goes brrr.

 Chapter 62: This Is a Place for Commoners?

    Chapter 62: This Is a ce for Commoners?


    Themoners poured into the Supermarket right after Liu Feng went inside. They had long heard about the Supermarket, but it had previously always been closed. They had heard knocking, striking, and screaming sounds from the Supermarket from time to time. After that, there were rumors about how the Supermarket was a ce that everyone wanted to go to and that once they went there, they would not want to leave. When they do leave, they would always take something away with them.


    That was a simple form of propaganda. Many civilians worked in the Supermarket, and they were stunned by it when they were being trained the previous day. Themoners were taken aback when they saw the four beastkin guards, and they even became a bit quieter.


    Carter and Fez were also taken aback, thinking, <em>Does Liu Feng not have anyone left to use? How could he let beastkins work here? To let the vulgar beastkins work here, this ce definitely isn''t good. </em>But they couldn''t walk back out because of the crowd, and they could only walk into the Supermarket along with the crowd. When they got in, they were stunned.


    The floor was smooth and made out of concrete, There were several counters in front of the gate surrounded by people. Most of them were children. From time to time, some of the children left the counters and ran to their parents to ask for money to buy candy. There were shops on both sides of the road that sold different things. Many of them were close as they didn''t have enough products to open. There were benches for resting on both sides of the road. There were also wooden barrels spread all over with the words "trash can" written on them.


    Themoners were stunned and thought that they hade to the wrong ce. They felt that the ce should be for nobles, notmoners.


    In addition to waiters, there were professional guides that began to introduce the ce to them.


    "Wee to the Wooden Fragrance Pavilion. There are wooden bowls carved by carpenters here," a woman in fine linen clothing said as she led a woman in coarse linen clothing inside a shop. The woman in coarse linen clothing was very restrained and didn''t even know where to put her hands. She looked at the items on the wooden shelves in a daze.


    "The wooden bowls and spoons here cost from two dimes, which is two steel coins, to one copper coin. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Steel coins?" the woman asked, confused. <em>What kind of currency is that? Howe I never heard of it?</em>


    The clerk wasn''t surprised, and she exined, "This is the currency issued by Lord City Lord. One copper coin is equal to 10 dimes, which is 10 steel coins. Most steel coins are one dime, but there are also the five dime steel coins."


    "Really? One copper coin can be used to exchange for 10 one dime steel coins?" The woman calcted a bit and thought that it was very good value. After spending six dimes to buy three wooden bowls, she went to other shops and bought a ton of items and only spent one copper coin.


    After just 15 minutes, several stores that soldmon items had no more products left. There were a dozen carts that constantly put products into the store. Themoners snatch the products the moment the products got into the store.


    The more expensive products were on the inside of the Supermarket. Only a few people were shopping in a store that sold ceramic products. They cost at least a few dozen copper coins. Not many people could afford to buy them.


    The most valuable items in the store were ceramic tes that Liu Feng brought from Earth and had cost about a dozen bucks each. They were being sold anywhere from 1 gold coin to a dozen gold coins. Those were prepared for nobles, as themoners of Xi Yang City would not be able to buy any of those. Liu Feng had already made ns on how he would attract more people to the city.


    More and more entered the Supermarket, trying to find the ce where wheat was sold. They were uneasy and would only feel at rest when they saw food. After asking the guides, most of the citizens walked toward the Agricultural Products section, which was like a vegetable market on Earth.


    Liu Feng couldn''t bring too many things from Earth, as his storage space was only two cubic meters and he could only travel once per day. As such, he had to do things the way that was most suitable for this era.


    The Agricultural Products Section was extremely lively. There was meat sold on many tforms. Before, it cost a dozen copper coins to buy a kilogram of meat, but now, they could use one copper coin to buy a few kilograms of meat.


    They also didn''t have to purchase meat by the kilogram anymore, because there were weighing tools that could measure the weights of items urately. They can measure from about 50 grams to a few kilograms.


    The tools were produced by the Department of Scientific Research and had the City Lord''s Mansion symbol on them. The citizens believed Liu Feng, so when they saw the symbol, they believed that the tools were urate.


    Liu Feng was using the Supermarket to slowly set the rules of the life in Xi Yang City. In the future, the people that hade to the Supermarket would have to use products with the City Lord''s Mansion''s symbol on them. Because without the symbol, no one would buy the item.


    Trantor''s Note:


    I was actually considering not posting today as an April Fools joke.

 Chapter 63: Purchasing Martial Products License

    Chapter 63: Purchasing Martial Products License


    <em>I admit it. I''m a country bumpkin. Anyone thates here will be one.</em> Tory was currently buying as much as he could. He brought half the lollipops from the counter with a few copper coins and wasughing happily like a kid. <em>I wonder how much money Liu Feng will lose.</em>


    Did Liu Feng actually lose money? Well, the cost of a tiny bit of wheat flour, sugar, and dried fruit was... well, very cheap. It was easy to see that Liu Feng would make plenty of money.


    Tory was the first customer in the Shopping Mall who was a noble. The energy he had during his shopping spree scared Mina, Anri, and Nicole. He cleaned every section he went to.


    Tory was currently in a ceramic store. He walked in with his servant and stared at the ceramics.


    "Hello, what do you need? This store has more than 300 kinds of ceramics. All of them came from the City Lord''s Mansion, with many of them designed by Lord City Lord," the clerk said, smiling.


    Liu Feng had taught the Department of Scientific Research how to make ceramics. They weren''t as good as the ceramics from Earth, but they were still on a whole other levelpared to the gray and brown ceramics in this world.


    "Such beautiful white and clean ceramics," Tory said, captivated by the ceramics.<em> Even though these ceramics aren''t as good as the ones Baron Liu Feng has, they''re still better than the ones that counts have! If I can use these ceramics to eat, I can eat one more bowl of food every time I eat! Plus, if I take these ceramics out when I have guests, they will definitely be shocked out of their minds!</em>


    "I want to buy 50, no I want to buy 100 of these ceramics," Tory said, waving his hand. He hurriedly pulled a servant up and said, "Hurry up and count the money. Buy all of these for me."


    Liu Feng, Mina, Anri, and Nicole walked into the store. Tory held a ceramic te, went to Liu Feng, and said, "Lord Liu Feng. I''m sorry for being so disgraceful in your house yesterday. Please take this aspensation." Tory had taken out one of the more expensive ceramics in the store. They cost about five silver coins each.


    "Sir Tory, it''s just a te. It''s not a big deal. You''re thinking about it too much," Liu Feng said. He didn''t ept the ceramic te, as the City Lord''s Mansion''s warehouse had a ton of these ceramic tes.


    Tory couldn''t help but p his forehead. <em>Shit, I almost forgot that the City Lord''s Mansion has way better ceramics. They even have various colored patterns. There''s no way Lord Liu Feng would care about these inferior products. Sigh, one man''s treasure is another man''s trash.</em> Tory suddenly lost the urge to continue shopping, as he had treasured another man''s trash.


    Tory was frantically telling himself that he had to be calm and not act surprised. <em>Be calm, Tory, be calm. You''re a noble. You can''t act like a country bumpkin. It''s too humiliating.</em>


    "Let''s go, the hides you want are over here," Liu Feng said, going outside. He didn''t want to smell the odor Tory was emitting.


    Mina and Anri had very sensitive noses, so they stood even further away. After getting used to the smell of soap, they couldn''t stand the fishy smell.


    Tory didn''t realize it at all. After all, all the nobles in this world all had that fishy smell. This was because all of them ate a ton of meat starting from childhood, weren''t diligent in bathing, and didn''t really clean their clothes.


    The group came to the Leather Section. There were a bunch of wooden shelves. Each one of them had animal hides on them, with a small piece of paper that introduced the hides.


    "Sir Tory, take whatever you want. We''ll put it on the City Lord''s Mansion''s tab and use it to pay for the wheat," Liu Feng said.


    "Okay!" Tory immediately took his servants to pick out hides suitable for making armor. Tory had seven servants with him, and each one of them carried something.


    "Young master, are we really selling all the skins? We also need leather armor," Nicole whispered.


    "Don''t worry. The highest quality hides are in the warehouse. These ones are of average quality," Liu Feng said. All he did was package them a little to make them look like they were of higher quality.


    "Lord Liu Feng, you sell bows and arrows here?" Tory asked with a longbow in his arms.


    "This is just a light hunting bow for hunting small animals. What, you want to buy it?" Liu Feng asked. These longbows were pretty weak and could only kill small animals like rabbits from a short distance. They were unsuitable for use in war.


    "Yes," Tory said, nodding. He didn''t care what kind of bow it was as long as they could be used to shoot arrows.


    "Alright then. Nicole, give him a license," Liu Feng said, nodding. The bows in the Shopping Mall were weakened versions of the ones used in the military, but everyone could only purchase one of them once per month. If they wanted to buy more, they needed a Purchasing Martial Products License from the City Lord''s Mansion.


    After Tory got the certificate, he immediately bought all 30 hunting bows in the shop.


    Definitely a shopping mall. I''ll go back and change the terms when I have time.


    I''ve been using "in this era" before, because that''s what the author wrote, but I feel like "in this world" is a more urate term. I''ll go back and change them when I can.


    Soap''s smell doesn''t evenst that long... Okay, I''ll shut up now.

 Chapter 64: The Father and Son Duo That Want to Buy Back Their Territory

    Chapter 64: The Father and Son Duo That Want to Buy Back Their Territory


    Carter and Fez were standing in the middle of the road in the Shopping Mall, staring nkly at the people around them. Everyone around them was nervous and happy, and all of them carried something in their hands. There were a few people that rested on the benches on the side of the road with snacks in their hands.


    Carter had a grim expression. Anyone would easily realize how much profit the Shopping Mall could bring to someone. He was pissed because he was the one who had given it all up; it had previously all belonged to him. He wanted to take it all back. He didn''t bother to think about where the Shopping Mall came from or why there was no Shopping Mall in the time he had been the noble here. He didn''t want to think about it, either.


    <em>I must take this territory back! I will take it back! This is mine! All mine!</em> Carter thought, clenching his fist. <em>As long as I have the Shopping Mall, I don''t need to go to the centralnd! I can just stay here! The Shopping Mall here will allow me to have a better life than counts! When I take back this territory, I will move to live in the Shopping Mall and just watch the coins stack up. I can just take whatever I want to eat or use from the Shopping Mall. Even if they give me the position of a king- </em>cough cough<em> - a count, I won''t leave this ce!</em>


    Fez looked at the somewhat insane Carter and asked worriedly, "Lord Father, are you okay?"


    Carter took a deep breath and said, "Go get ready. We''re going to go visit Baron Liu Feng.


    "What?" Fez was dumbfounded as the decision was a bit too sudden. "Wait, Lord Father, why are we visiting him?"


    Smack!


    "Idiot!" Carter raised his hand and pped Fez on the face. "Don''t you see what''s happening right now? We must take back this territory by any means necessary."


    Fez touched his face with his hands and slightly shrank back. He hadn''t been hit by Carter for many years and was about to say something when he saw Liu Feng in the distance. "Lord Father, look, Liu Feng is over there." Fez tugged Carter''s clothes and pointed in a direction.


    "Don''t expose us. It''s not the time to see him yet," Carter said, pressing down on Fez''s head with his hand. They then turned around and randomly pointed at this from time to time.


    "An illusion?" Mina muttered, turning her head and looking at the crowd. She had felt someone watching them.


    "What''s wrong," Anri asked?


    Mina shook her head and got closer to Liu Feng. She swept the surroundings with a sharp expression in her eyes, causing many people to be scared to look at her.


    Liu Feng raised his hand and patted Mina''s head. "Okay, you can stop now. Your eyes are going to be sore if you continue this. Don''t worry, the War Wolves are in the crowd."


    Tory blinked. <em>War Wolves? What is that? There''s a wolf in the crowd? Or is it a wolf beastkin?</em>


    "Mhmm." Mina blushed and quietly put away the military knife in her hand.


    Liu Feng turned his head and asked, "Sir Tory, how do you feel today?"


    "I feel very good. Today is the only day I truly felt happy," Tory said. "This Shopping Mall is the best ce I''ve ever been to. It''s a pity there''s no such ce in Bei Feng City."


    These words made Nicole grin. <em>Even "The Love Diary of a Noble Girl" written by Princess Lucy didn''t talk about a shopping mall. How could your Bei Feng City have it?</em>


    "Then you cane over here often, or you can open a store here," Liu Feng said, smiling. Some core aspects of a shopping mall could be copied; they were just hard to implement because it was easy to lose money when not done correctly. It cost a ton just to take care of the infrastructure aspect. Liu Feng had cement, people, and resolve to do so, which is why he was able to make the Shopping Mall without spending too much money.


    "Am I really allowed to open a store here?" Tory asked. "Lord Liu Feng, you''re not joking, are you?"


    Liu Feng shook his head. "No, I''m serious. You also saw many stores inside that were closed, did you not? All of them can be rented out. You just need to pay rent and taxes every year." Taxes were his ultimate goal and would be the core of his wealth. As long as someone does business, they would have to pay taxes.


    "Taxes? Do nobles also have to pay too?" Tory asked, frowning. It wasn''t unheard of for a noble to pay taxes to other nobles, but it was extremely rare.


    "Of course. In my territory, everyone has to pay taxes when they do business, no matter who they are," Liu Feng said.


    "I understand. I will go back and discuss it with my father," Tory said. He didn''t agree as it was a matter of the dignity of nobles. He didn''t have the power to do so.


    "It has been a tiring day. Let''s go back and rest," Liu Feng said, stretching his arms and leading the way out.


    Tory was distressed when he came out of the Shopping Mall. He had bought too many things and hadn''t brought a carriage.


    "The carriage over there, here, here!" Someone next to him shouted.


    Clip-clop, clip-clop, clip-clop.


    Someone soon drove over a carriage and asked the man, "Customer, where do you want to go?" The carriage was a tbed carriage, and there was a wooden sign at the back that said: "Limited to Four People".


    "North of the city..." The man gave an address, climbed into the carriage, and handed over two steel coins.


    The carriage quickly left, leaving Tory dumbfounded. He turned and looked at Liu Feng. "Lord Liu Feng, that person doesn''t own the carriage, does he?"


    "Of course not. The row of carriages over there, including the one that just left, all belong to the City Lord''s Mansion. To help people get around better, the City Lord''s Mansion lent out some of the unused carriages to helpmoners get around easier within Xi Yang City. They just need to pay two steel coins to use them."


    "That- that''s amazing. Howe no one has thought of it before?" Tory asked, a little overwhelmed.


    Liu Feng smiled. <em>It''s not that no one thought of it, but no one was willing to do it. The nobles with a ton of horses didn''t care about the minuscule amount of money that could be made from this. Besides, there wasn''t a smaller currency before, and nomoner would be willing to spend a copper coin to use the carriage for one trip.</em>


    "Lord Liu Feng, you are a genius. You should go to the capital. You deserve to be in the position of a minister," Tory said.


    Liu Feng only smiled faintly in response.


    <em>Neither a golden nest nor a silver nest is as good as my own nest. Besides, I believe that Xi Yang City will soon be a golden nest that will be the envy of the world.</em>


    Reference to Aesop''s Fables "The Honest Woodcutter". It''s basically about a god asking whether he dropped a golden axe or a silver axe, but he says that none were his and when the god presented him his axe did he im ownership.

 Chapter 65: The Slightly Yandere Nicole

    Chapter 65: The Slightly Yandere Nicole


    It was already afternoon when Liu Feng, Nicole, Mina, and Anri got back to the castle. Their lunch today was noodles with fried bean sauce. Everyone had arge bowl of noodles with a few small bowls that served as side dishes. Of course, Mina''s and Anri''s bowls were muchrger than Liu Feng''s and Nicole''s bowls of noodles.


    Nicole, Mina, and Anri stared at Liu Feng''s hand. This was their first time eating noodles with fried bean sauce, and so they were learning how to do so.


    "Okay, I''m starting. Watch and learn," Liu Feng said.


    "Okay!"


    "Young master, I''m watching."


    "I''ll definitely do it better than Mina."


    Liu Feng put on a serious expression. Looking at the three that also put on serious expression after he did, he wanted tough but held back.


    "First, you put the sauce in. Then, you stir the noodles. And then you can eat," Liu Feng said, starting to eat the noodles.


    "Young master, that''s it?" the three blinked in confusion.


    "Of course. What did you expect?" Liu Feng said, trying hard to notugh.


    "..."


    "Tsk! I don''t even need to be taught something as simple as this," Anri said, pouting. <em>Young Master is so mischievous.</em>


    "Delicious! The most delicious foods are the simple ones!" Mina said.


    "Young Master is getting more and more naughty," Nicole said.


    Niu Ben came in while they were still eating and whispered something in Liu Feng''s ears.


    "Oh? Carter''s here? It seems like the Shopping Mall has improved," Liu Feng said, putting down the chopsticks in his hand. "Let them wait. Come and try some noodles, Uncle Niu Ben."


    Nicole carried a bowl of noodles to Niu Ben. "Father, we have five different sauces here. Choose the one that you prefer."


    "This..."


    "Eat," Liu Feng said.


    "Okay!" Niu Ben said, starting to stir the noodles.


    ...


    It was already half an hourter when Liu Feng met with Carter and Fez. "Sir Carter, we meet again. Howe you have time toe here today?" Liu Feng said with a polite smile.


    Carter smiled gently. "You see, old people will always miss the ce they grew up in. I''ve only been in Lie Ma City for a few days, and I already missed the castle in Xi Yang City."


    Lie Ma City was owned by Omar and was one of the most prosperous cities around here.


    "Indeed, old people would miss the ce they grew up in," Liu Feng said, nodding. "Then, Sir Carter, have you found a new ce to call home? Actually, how did you design this castle? It''s sofortable to live in."


    The corner of Carter''s and Fez''s mouth twitched. <em>How could it not befortable? The original owner of the capital was a duke! If it wasn''t because of an ident, we would never have been able to live in such a good castle.</em>


    "Cough cough cough."


    Carter coughed. "To tell you the truth, ever since I left the castle, I couldn''t eat or sleep well. If this goes on, I won''t be able to live."


    <em>Is he trying to get pity? Or is he testing me?</em> A trace of yfulness shed across Liu Feng''s eyes. He said with surprise in his voice, "How is that possible? Isn''t there a witch doctor in the south of Xi Yang City? I heard that he specializes in curing sleep problems.


    Fez frowned and wanted to curse. <em>The witch doctor in the south? He''s the one that collects corpses! This Liu Feng is telling us to die!</em>


    "Cough cough cough." Carter coughed and red at Fez. Even though he was also pissed, he didn''t want to break their rtionship on the surface so quickly. <em>If it wasn''t because I can''t beat you, I would already have done so. Freaking little shit cursing me to die early.</em> They didn''t dare to do anything because they hadn''t brought their guards with them, and Mina was at the side, ying with her knife.


    Mina had been staring at Carter''s and Fez''s neck. They were the ones who had locked her in the dungeon, and she hadn''t expected to see them here. If Liu Feng hadn''t told her to not do anything crazy, she would have already killed them.


    "Lord Liu Feng,st time, I traded my territory with you for five crystal sses. And now, their prices have inted to eighteen gold coins per ss, which is three times the original cost," Carter said, smiling.


    "Is that so? Then, Sir Carter, congrattions," LIu Feng said, pretending to be surprised.


    "I can use four-" Carter was going to say that he was going to use four sses to get the territory back, but he swallowed his words when he saw Nicole carry over a ss with red wine in it. Nicole was the one who had arranged this. Nicole was normally a quiet girl, but when things involved Liu Feng, she would be a bit insane.


    "Young Master, here''s the red wine you want," Nicole said softly.


    "Mhmm!" Liu Feng picked up the ss and looked at Carter. "Sir Carter, you said you wanted to use four what?"


    "Nothing. Sorry for bothering you today," Carter said, forcing himself to smile. Without waiting for Liu Feng to reply, he pulled Fez out of the castle. <em>Since you won''t give me the territory back peacefully, then I''ll just have to use some other means.</em>

 Chapter 66: I Want to Use His Head as a Wine Cup

    Chapter 66: I Want to Use His Head as a Wine Cup


    Nighttime.


    Liu Feng had been thinking for the whole day about what action Carter would take. He hadnt expected Carter to try to buy back the territory with the sses. Even if the sses became 20 gold coins per ss, it would still be within his expectations. After all, this world didnt know the difference between ss and crystal. On Earth, a real crystal ss would cost at least 10 million dors.


    I cant believe Carter tried to buy back the territory with the sses that I sold him. How idiotic and naive! But Carter endured it when Nicole brought up the sses. He must be scheming something.


    "The storm ising," Liu Fang said, looking out the window. He has felt that something was wrong when he was at the Shopping Mall earlier in the day. He knew that it was going toe; he just hasnt expected it was going toe so early. He had overestimated Carters and Fezs patience and hasnt expect them to make a move after just a tiny change in Xi Yang City.


    "Tell the War Wolves to get ready. I want them all dead." Liu Feng wanted not only Carter but all of Carters forces dead. He didnt want to deal with theming to his house to seek revenge every day. Besides, Liu Feng thought that they would be good experience points for hoods soldiers.


    "Understood," Niu Ben said, nodding. He had already arranged everything. If it wasnt because he was uncertain how many people Carter had, he would have already told the War Wolves to arrest Carter.


    Mina wiped the knife in her hand. It has been a long time since she attacked someone, and she almost forgot that she had the title of "Ghost Walker."


    Anri had a lollipop in her mouth and was constantly writing something down in her notebook. She was thinking about what else needed to be added to the Shopping Mall.


    No one was worried about anything, because Carter and Fez were just clowns in their eyes.


    Carter and Fez were temporarily staying in a courtyard in Xi Yang City.


    The sound of things breaking came from inside the courtyard, causing the knights outside to look at each other in dismay.


    "Whats wrong with Old Master today? Why is he so angry?"


    "Im not sure, but I Herrs that Liu Feng has made him angry. I think that we will have to do something tonight."


    "Its been a long time since Ist killed someone. Its been two or three days since Ist killed someone."


    Inside the courtyard, Fez was hiding in the corner with the sses in his hands. Has he not done so, Carter would have most likely smashed the sses.


    "Cough cough." Carter was tired and started to cough violently. His face was pale, and it was as if he would die any minute.


    "Lord Father, please call down. Your body wont be able to handle it."


    "Scram!" Carter shouted. That little shit actually dared to curse me to die early. And that crystal ss that he used! It looked better than the ones I have!


    Fez felt that his father, who was normally very smart and calctor, was currently like a gambler. What he thought was a smart decision now seemed like an idiotic one. But it didn''t matter anymore. Because after today, everything will go back to how it was before, and we will get the Shopping Mall that would give us tons of gold coins every day.


    Carter took a few deep breaths. "Are they all here?" Carter asked with a dark expression. "Deal with anyone that isn''t here."


    "They''re all here," Fez said quickly. He knew that his father was thirsty for some blood.


    "I remember that there are a lot of people in the castle. I want Liu Feng''s, Nicole''s, and the two beastkins'' head. Since they like wine cups so much, I will turn their heads into wine cups.


    "Un- understood," Fez said, trembling. Although he was also ruthless,pared to his father, he could be considered "kind". Fez carefully put down the sses in his hand, went outside, and looked at the knights there. They were the knights that were most loyal to them. Every time they went out, these knights would secretly protect them. Even if Carter and Fez died, they would kill Fez''s and Carter''s enemies before dispersing. That was why Carter and Fez dared to go to the castle- they knew that if Liu Feng wasn''t an idiot, he wouldn''t kill them.


    "Your task tonight is to kill everyone in the castle," Fez said, grinning. "Bring back Liu Feng''s and the beastkins'' heads."


    "No problem. As long as we can kill, there is no problem. Killing them is as easy as killingmbs."


    "Let''s have apetition. The loser will have to send a girl to the winner''s room."


    "I''m definitely the winner. I saw a pretty girl today. You guys help me send her to my room tomorrow."


    "You''re not winning! I also saw that girl. Plus, my sword is faster than yours..."


    They left the courtyard in the dark, going towards the castle. They had thought that they would only be able to enjoy themselves when they be horse thieves. They hadn''t expected that they would be able to enjoy themselves today and kill a noble. Today, a bunch of devils were released from their cages.

 Chapter 67: Special Tactics Assassination

    Chapter 67: Special Tactics Assassination


    There was a hill at the back of the castle. There was a forest there, but the tree leaves have fallen, leaving leafless trees and a field of untouched yellow leaves.


    There was a stream that flew from the back of the hill into the castle, giving the garden in the castle a source of water. The weird thing was that although the nts in other ces had already withered, the garden in the castle was still full of green, lively nts.


    Carter''s knights knew that the castle''s backyard was the easiest ce to infiltrate. 16 knights stood on the hill, looking at the ce in the castle with candlelight. That ce was the castle''s study, which was on the tallest floor in the castle.


    "There''s less than 10 people in the castle. Do we really need all 16 of us?"


    "Is there something wrong with Old Master today? Was his mind clouded by anger? I don''t think there''s going to be a big harvest today."


    "Shut up. A mission is a mission. Don''t always think about getting rich," the leader of the knights said. He was a very cautious person.


    The knights smirked. <em>We were always like this and had never failed. Besides, that noble''s servants were a disabled person''s son. Plus, the soldiers that just ran all day instead of doing actual practice are all trash. They''re just good for show. We can kill all of them easily.</em>


    "The moon isn''t that good tonight. It''s going to be a bit difficult to sneak in tonight," a knight said, looking at the moon. He then looked at the leafless trees and the yellow leaves on the ground. He didn''t like Autumn, as it signalled that winter wasing.


    "Don''tin. Let''s go in separately. The task tonight is easy. Don''t get hurt, or it will bring shame upon us," the leader of the knights said. He went into the woods first.


    The knights went into the woods in groups of two to four people. There was no order; they just went with the people they got along well with.


    The knights clutched their swords as they walked into the woods. They paid extra attention to the parts of the trees that were hidden.


    Creak. Crack. Creak. Crack.


    The sound of people stepping on branches could be heard constantly.


    "Sigh, I could have found a woman to y with tonight, but instead I have toe out here to kill. I hope the women in the castle will feel good," a knightined. He didn''t pay too much attention to his surroundings. <em>Maybe I should quit. I should go to a small city and marry a wife and live a good life. I''m tired of seeing blood every day, and I have already earned enough coins.</em>


    When he stepped on a branch, a hand came out from the ground and grabbed his ankle. Before he could scream, a hand hit his throat, and his neck got twisted.


    <em>Did I get first blood?</em> Xin Ke thought. He wore camouge clothes made by the Department of Scientific Research. It was made by using the juice from the leaves. His face had also been dyed in yellow color. His mission tonight was to kill all the intruders.


    He buried the knight he had just killed and silently walked toward his next target. <em>Anyone that tries to do something against Lord City Lord will be killed! This is the War Wolves'' territory, and it would be a dereliction of our duty if we let you disturb Lord City Lord.</em>


    ...


    "I''m going to take a piss. I drank too much wheat wine earlier," a knight said.


    "Okay, we''ll go first. You should hurry. You won''t earn much if you''re too slow.


    "Careful, don''t get attacked by wolves. I heard that there are werewolves around here."


    The knight waved his hand. "Scram! You think you can scare me with things used to scare little children?"


    Hispanionsughed and walked around. They were still about 3000 meters away from the castle, so they didn''t need to be quiet.


    "That guys iszy as hell and shits a lot. Why did Old Master even recruit him?"


    "Who knows? He''s also very horny. Last time, he took a woman that I had already yed with. Disgusting."


    They didn''t see the leaves in front of them as they talked with each other.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The knights reflexivelyy down when they heard the sound. Immediately afterwards, two figures went over and covered their mouths. Before they could struggle, they felt a pain in their chests and fell unconscious.


    "I''m done," No. 5 said, releasing the knight''s mouth. He didn''t pull out the military knife in the corpse as that would strengthen the smell of blood. He woulde back and retrieve itter.


    "No problem here, either," No. 6 said, raising his eyebrows. "These idiots really thought the arrow was shot at them andy down. It saved us a lot of effort."


    They had shot arrows, but they had purposefully missed. This was because they knew the knights would definitely scream in pain when they got hit.


    "Let''s go. There are still a dozen people left. I wonder how the others are doing," No. 5 said, taking out another military knife.


    "I''ll take care of the one back there," No. 6 said, waving his hand and walking away.


    "I had never imagined that I would be able to live a life as amazing as this one. How dare you scumbags try to go after Lord City Lord''s things. You all deserve to do," No. 5 muttered, looking at the direction of the castle. He was currently like a lone wolf that was hunting. He wanted to kill all the knights before they entered the castle''s backyard so they wouldn''t disturb Liu Feng.


    This one here is  instead of . The first one is werewolf, whereas the second one is wolf beastkin. It''s possible the author made a typo.

 Chapter 68: A Soldier for Life

    Chapter 68: A Soldier for Life


    "I heard that the two female beastkins in the castle are very beautiful," the knight who had finished peeing said. "What do you say we..." He soon felt that something was off and immediately stopped speaking.


    "Don''t hide anymore, you two. Today is not a day for pranks," the knight said in a low voice.


    Silence. No one responded, making the knight instantly think about wolf beastkins, which his friends had mentioned. Wolf beastkins were extremely strong.


    "Hmph. How could there be wolf beastkins. The king''s royal knight squad had already exterminate them," the knight mumbled, trying tofort himself. "Those two bastards must be trying to pull a prank on me, just likest time."


    The knight felt someone tap his shoulder, which made his body shake. He then breathed a sigh of relief. "You guys are so boring to pull pranks during a mission. If the leader learns about this, then..." He turned his head while speaking and was greeted with a pair of cold eyes. His eyes widened, and before he could say anything, the person strangled his throat and stabbed his heart. The knight resisted for a short time before copsing.


    "You''re not someone worthy enough to think about Lady Mina and Lady Anri," No. 6 said.


    ...


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Two arrows were shot, with one piercing a person''s throat and the other piercing his open mouth.


    Five meters away from the dead knight, hispanion reacted and opened his mouth to shout, but before he could...


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Two more arrows flew out, and this knight followed hispanion''s footsteps.


    "Tch! This is so easy! Are they really knights? Howe they feel even worse than the soldiers in training?" No. 8 said as he came out from the shadows.


    No. 7 walked out from behind him and sneered, "They''re too arrogant. They think that they can do whatever they want to Lord City Lord. One of them was even spying on Lord City Lord in the morning." He had seen someone staring at Liu Feng and hadn''t expected them toe so fast.


    "How could they possibly know what Lord City Lord is capable of," No. 8 said. He had only used a dozen days to be as powerful as he currently was. All he did was train ording to what Liu Feng had said, and he felt that he could easily solo four or five knights. He could easily solo ten if he included the powerful equipment and solo more than a dozen if he was in a favorable environment.


    ...


    As time passed, more and more figures fell down without making a single sound.


    The War Wolves met up and talked in low voices.


    "Killed three," Xin Ke said, raising three fingers.


    "One," No. 3 said.


    "Two," No. 6 said.


    ...


    They added the numbers up and found that they had killed 12 knights, meaning that four knights were left.


    "There are still four people left. They should be by the creek already and will soon enter the castle," No. 2 said.


    "We don''t need to go there. That''s the area that Lady Mina takes care of. We''ll just waste time if we go there," Xin Ke said, shaking his head. He shook the blood off his military knife and sheathing it.


    They had been abused by Mina a few times and knew how strong she was. After Mina had learned special tactics assassination, it got even worse as they got knocked unconscious without even seeing her.


    "That was boring. They''re so weak that they didn''t even react before they were killed. It''s like they were chickens," No. 3 said.


    "Shut up. The enemies weren''t weak. We just became stronger. Arrogant soldiers will definitely lose. Did you forget the lesson fromst time," Xin Ke reprimanded.


    The people lowered their heads. The previous lesson was a disgrace for the War Wolves.


    "Clean up the battlefield. These people still have some good things on them. We''ll use them to exchange for some military credits. I just need a few more credits to exchange for a military knife," No. 5 said, smiling.


    Liu Feng had made a reward system with military credits. He put up some military supplies that were eliminated and anyone could buy them using military credits. They would get to keep it forever. Of course, important and confidential equipment like crossbows weren''t exchangeable.


    "Military knife? Which one are you interested in?" No. 4 asked. "The ones avable to be exchanged are all first generation Wolf Teeth, which we all used before. They''re much worse than the ones we''re currently using." They were currently using the second generation of Wolf Teeth, which were produced by the Department of Scientific Research in the best way they could. The War Wolves were the only people that were using these weapons. They were named Wolf Teeth because they were cool and resembled wolf teeth. The military gave priority to the War Wolves for the equipment. Many other soldiers hadn''t even touched a military knife.


    They craved Mina''s military knife the most since they heard that she had the best military knife. Unfortunately for them though, they could only get it in their dreams. Men, especially the soldiers, are obsessed with cold weapons like swords and des after all.


    "Well, I want to get the military knife that I first used as a souvenir and use it to tell my children my story," No. 5 said.


    Then I''ll get mine as well. My knife seem to have a cut in the de," No. 6 said.


    "What do you guys think of the retirement ns that Lord City Lord talked about?" No. 8 asked.


    Liu Feng had told them that anyone that was seriously injured and disabled or had served five years in the military would be discharged from the army and the City Lord''s Mansion would cover their employment.


    "You guys are already thinking about retirement?" No. 7 asked. He felt that he could serve in the army for at least 20 more years.


    "Who the hell''s thinking of retirement?" No. 5 said. "Anyone that retires is an idiot. I want to be a soldier for Lord City Lord for the rest of my life."


    "Exactly. I don''t care about what others say; I''m not retiring from the army. I don''t care about the five year retirement rule. Whoever retires is a coward," Xin Ke said.


    Ok yeah, so apparently,  = . So, the previous chapter where I wrote werewolf is wrong, it''s wolf beastkin. I''ll change itter.

 Chapter 69: This Path is Off Limits

    Chapter 69: This Path is Off Limits


    The sound of branches breaking rang out continuously. The knights'' leader felt something was wrong and frowned. The feeling only got stronger as he continued walking. <em>Howe the other knights aren''t here yet? Have they already entered the castle? No, that can''t be it.</em>


    "Everyone stop!" the knights'' leader said, raising his hand.


    "Leader, what''s wrong?"


    "Is there an enemy?"


    The other three knights clutched their swords and scanned the surroundings vigntly.


    "Something''s wrong. We haven''t seen anyone else after all this time, so something had definitely happened," the knights'' leader said.


    "No way, right? They would have sent out a signal if they got attacked. There hasn''t been any sound at all."


    "Captain, you''re too cautious. No one that powerful would stay here."


    "Yeah. There wasn''t any abnormality along the way. Besides, this isn''t even a good ce to set an ambush."


    All of the knights tried to convince their leader. They had never encountered any problems before, so they believed that it would be the same today.


    The knights'' leader frowned. <em>Am I really too cautious? Even I can''t deal with them silently. They would definitely shout as long as they didn''t get killed in one strike. They weren''t weak, either, as all of them couldst a few moves against me.</em>


    "No, that''s not right," the knights'' leader said. He trusted his instinct as it had saved him several times.


    Crack. Crack. Crack.


    The sound of branches cracking suddenly rang out.


    The knights'' leader widened his eyes and looked at the direction of the castle. The sound appearance of the sound meant that his enemy had done it on purpose and was already very close to him.


    Dark clouds covered the moon, blocking their vision. The sound was loud and clear under the silent night. Each sound was louder than the previous one.


    "Who''s there?" The knights'' leader shouted. His voice was sharp and loud.


    "Who are you to try and deceive us?"


    They had ugly expressions as theirpanions didn''t respond to the knights'' leader''s signal.


    The sound of the branches cracking stopped suddenly. The dark clouds moved away from the moon, revealing a single figure in front of them.


    Mina wore a leather armor Liu Feng had custom-made on Earth. The outside of the armor had scale-like steel pieces, making the armor look like a piece of art. It was made of special steel and was as good as the heavy infantry armor, but it was much lighter. It had cost Liu Feng a few hundred thousand dors.


    When Mina first got the armor, she was so excited that she wore the armor to sleep, and she woke up with dark circles under her eyes the next day. If Liu Feng hadn''t persuaded her to take it off, she would have probably worn it for three days straight.


    "This path is off limits!" Mina said in a cold voice.


    "Oh, it''s just a female beastkin. What, is there no one else left?" the knights'' leader said, trying to provoke Mina and get information out of her. He recognized Mina as the beastkin that Carter had bought and locked up in the dungeon. After all, he was the one who had killed themoner that had tried to sell Mina to Carter.


    "This is the end for you." Mina said, her hands shaking slightly and taking out two slippers from her hands. "I don''t know whether to say that you are lucky or unlucky to be able to reach this ce."


    "What do you mean?" the knights'' leader said, clutching his longsword. He didn''t underestimate Mina as he knew that she had to be strong to dare to appear right in front of them.


    "The literal mean... ing!" As soon as she said "mean", Mina moved.


    "What? Stand guard!"


    "Not good! She''s too fast!


    The knights'' eyes got dizzy as they tried to follow Mina''s movements. Mina got closer and closer, until all they saw was a pair of blue eyes.


    ...


    Shing! ng! Boom!


    A few dark lines passed, followed by the sound of steel colliding and the sound of a sharp weapon slicing through armor.


    Mina had her back to the knights. She shook off the blood on her military knife, and the four knights fell down one by one.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mouth of the the fallen knight captain moved, and blood gushed out from his mouth. A muffled voice came out.


    "What a fast... sword..."


    A line of blood appeared on their necks, and the knights'' captain had an extra line of blood on his chest.


    None of them hadsted a single move against Mina.


    "Only the royal knights are worthy to be my opponents," Mina said coldly. The her in front of Liu Feng was cute and obedient, but out here, she was the Ghost Walker, walking the path of killing.


    . Literally, pretend to be a god and deceive ghosts.


    Except that she took two moves to take care of the knights'' leader. :3

 Chapter 70: Fated Encounter

    Chapter 70: Fated Encounter


    12 o''clock. Dark clouds covered the moon, plunging Xi Yang City back into the dark.


    Fez was pacing around in the room. He didn''t know why, but he was extremely restless today, as if something bad had happened. He turned his head to look at Carter, whose eyes were closed. He opened his mouth to say something, but closed it before he did.


    "Your mind is in turmoil. What are you worried about?" Carter asked, raising his eyes slightly. "They have done this kind of stuff many times before. It''s hard for me to give them to you if you keep behaving like this."


    "I''m sorry!" Fez said hurriedly, sweating profusely. He knew if Carter was unsatisfied with him, Carter would make him live like a puppet and use him as a human-making machine.


    "Hmph! You must be calm at all times. No matter how angry you are, you must have a smile on your face. You can always strike afterwards. This is a necessary as a noble. You still do not fulfill this requirement," Carter said coldly. Although he didn''t show it, he was pissed because of Liu Feng. <em>That idiot thinks he could be so high and mighty after bing a noble? I''ll use his head as a wine cup today and put it in the most eye-catching ce in the study. And that female beastkin. If I had known that those two would get together, I would have killed her the first day I got her.</em>


    "Yes!" Fez said, remembering one of Carter''s rivals. On the surface, they were good friends and friendly to each other, but behind the scenes, they were fighting each other to the death.


    "They should be back around this time. Go and pack up. We''ll move back to the castle tonight."


    "Understood!"


    Carter stretched and sighed. "Young people don''t respect their elders anymore. What a bad time to be in." He smiled as he thought about Liu Feng''s young face and how it would be stained with blood and dust.


    There was a slight breeze, and the candle me swayed, and a shadow suddenly appeared on the wall. Carter identally saw the shadow and froze, and his breathing got faster.


    "Lord father, what''s wrong?" Fez asked when he noticed Carter''s strange behavior.


    Carter ignored him and kept staring at the extra shadow on the wall. Fez followed his gaze and also saw the shadow.


    "Who''s there?" Fez shouted, terrified. Both of them jerked their heads in the direction of the window.


    ...


    Silence. The window was empty.


    Carter''s and Fez''s bodies shook in terror. The two both thought about the legend of the Red Demon. The legends said that the Red Demon pulled out people''s hearts during midnight.


    "Go and close the window," Carter ordered.


    "Lord Father, I..." Fez wanted to refuse but stopped when Carter red at him.


    Creak...


    Fez timidly closed the window, and the two of them immediately felt safe. They both let out a deep breath and stopped shaking.


    "A hallucination. It must be because of how pissed I was," Carter said, patting his chest.


    "Hallucination? What hallucination? Are you talking about me?" A voice rang out from behind the two of them.


    "Ahhhhh!" Carter and Fez screamed in terror and hugged each other like frightened monkeys, looking in the direction of the voice.


    "It- it''s you! That female beastkin!"


    Mina was currently sitting on the table behind them, throwing her military knife up and down. If she messed up even a tiny bit, her hand would be pierced by the knife.


    "Yo! We meet again, Carter and Fez," Mina said, cocking her head slightly. Her eyes were as cold as the winter.


    She still remembered the hunger and cold she felt in the dungeon as if it had happened to her just a day ago.


    "What do you want?" Fez shouting with a trembling voice.


    "You''re actually still saying such naive things? Young Master was right. People like you only bully the weak and fear the strong," Mina said, getting down from the table and clutching her knife. Her eyes were emotionless.


    "You can''t kill me!" Carter said, terrified. He could tell that Mina was looking at him as if he was a pig instead of a human.


    "You shouldn''t have tried to make a move on Young Master," Mina said. Then, there was an arc-shaped ck line.


    One sh, two lives. Without waiting for them to fall down, Mina left through the window, letting the walls be painted with red flowers.


    <em>Is this fate?</em> Mina stopped for a few seconds and looked at the dark sky. The dungeon she had been in was as dark as it currently was. A gust of wind came and blew away the dark clouds. The bright moonlight shined down right where the castle was. Mina stared at the scene in awe and the corners of her mouth rose slightly.


    "That day, Young Master was just like the moonlight today, piercing through the darkness!" She remembered the first day she met Liu Feng. He had offered to let her go, but for some reason, she decided to stay. <em>It should be time for the midnight snack. I wonder if Nicole had prepared my polished rice porridge yet!</em>


    Mina ran towards the castle and mumbled something along the way. "It must be my fate to meet Young Master! Yes, that must be it! Meow!"

 Chapter 71: I May Marry a Beastkin

    Chapter 71: I May Marry a Beastkin


    Mina found Liu Feng was still in the study with a bowl of polished rice porridge on the desk when she returned to the castle. This scene made her smile brighter, and her malice, which had remained as an aftermath of her killings, disappeared.


    "Wee back!" Liu Feng said, looking up and smiling. "You must be hungry."


    "Yes! I''m very hungry," Mina said, wiping her hands on the side of her coat. Her hands didn''t have any blood, but she subconsciously didn''t want Liu Feng, who she thought was gentle, to learn that she was someone that could kill without hesitation.


    "This is just simple porridge. There isn''t any lean meat or any other stuff in there," Liu Feng said.


    Mina nodded and sat on the desk, holding the porridge in her hands. She knew that Nicole wasn''t the one who had made the porridge the instant she bit into the porridge, because it had the same taste as the porridge she had eaten when she had first been let out of the dungeon.


    "The past is the past. Today is a new beginning," Liu Feng said gently. He could tell that there was something bothering Mina.


    "Mm!" Mina paused briefly and said, "Young Master, the porridge you cook is more delicious!"


    "Ha ha ha... Nicole''s gonna me me if you say that," Liu Feng said,ughing.


    "Nicole won''t do that. She''s not someone who''s going to me you," Mina said, shaking her head. She licked her lips. She wanted to ask something, but she didn''t know whether or not she should say it.


    "Say what you want to say. Right now, you don''t look like the Mina that I know," Liu Feng said.


    "Young Master, I''m talking about if..." Mina blushed slightly. She stopped eating, and her sky blue eyes stared at Liu Feng''s ck eyes.


    "If what?" Liu Feng asked, tilting his head slightly. <em>Is it because she killed someone today? I thought that killing Carter and Fez would help her get rid of some of the trauma they had left her when they locked her up into the dungeon.</em>


    Mina took a deep breath and put aside the porridge. She was extremely nervous.


    Liu Feng also sat up straight. "Alright, what do you want to say?"


    "That... that..." Mina blushed even more. "It''s that, Young Master, that... what kind of girl will you marry in the future?"


    "What?" Liu Feng was stunned. He hadn''t expected Mina to ask that question with a serious expression. He hadn''t considered it at all, since he was very young. Of course, people his age in this world already have quite a few children.


    "Why are you asking this?" Liu Feng asked. He looked up and saw Mina''s shy expression. This was the first time he saw her make that expression.


    "I- I just suddenly wanted to know," Mina said, panicking a little. She hurriedly got down from the desk and ran towards the door. "Young Master, it''s okay even if you don''t say it.


    Liu Feng blinked and smiled gently. "I may marry a female beastkin!"


    "Huh?" Mina, who had just gotten to the door, stopped abruptly. In the next second, she panickedly opened the door and fled.


    Bang!


    Mina shut the door close and stood in the hallway with her face red. She didn''t know why she had asked Liu Feng that question as she had known the answer to the question. She thought that a noble man would definitely marry a noble girl. Even if they don''t they would marry amoner girl instead of a beastkin, no matter how beautiful they were. Any noble that does would be aughing stock.


    But she still asked because she had hope in her heart. Now, Mina felt lucky to have asked that question. Liu Feng''s answer was an outrageous one, but it was also the answer that she wanted the most.


    Mina smiled and walked away happily. She kept chanting the words "May marry a beastkin". Mina would be happy for many days even if it was just a lie, but she knew that Liu Feng wouldn''t lie to her.


    Even if Liu Feng wouldn''t marry her, she would still stay by his side. Forever.


    Isn''t it also a kind of happiness as long as you can stay by their side?


    Author''s Note:


    Just wanting to be with him or her, this must be how we thought when we had a crush on someone when we were young.


    Not like wiping your hand without water is gonna clean dried blood.

 Chapter 72: The Conceited Salt Merchants

    Chapter 72: The Conceited Salt Merchants


    Morning.


    The castle was as lively as always. No one cared much about Carter''s and Fez''s death.


    Liu Feng put the five sses into an auction in the Shopping Mall, which he nned to open next spring. Big nobles and merchants would be there to throw all their money in there.


    Liu Feng''s current problem was that the poption of the territory was too small. Just building houses required two thirds of the poption.


    Besides, winter woulde soon after the wheat harvest that would happen a few dayster. Did people really want to be idle in the winter? No, no one does; they just have no choice.


    Just like that, Liu Feng woke up in the morning with a ton of things to think about.


    He didn''t know why he woke up early today, around seven o''clock. <em>Maybe it''s because of Mina''s questionst night</em>, he thought.


    The door to the room was pushed open, Nicole walked in gently, but just in time to Liu Feng''s ck eyes, making her freeze for a second.


    "Young master, you''re awake, I thought you were going to sleep until nine."


    Nicole lightly breathed a sigh of relief, she had came in to take some clothes and go sunbathe. After all sunbathing would be a luxury in the winter.


    The people in the castle used the watches Liu Feng brought over to keep track of time.


    Liu Feng brought a lot of mechanical watches over, but only some people had them. They all hid them carefully, afraid that other people would see it.


    For them, watches were divine objects. In this world, most people looked at the sky to tell the time, while the nobles use candles to tell the time.


    "Are Mina and Anri awake?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No. I don''t know what happened today, but both Mina and Anri haven''t woken up yet," Nicole said.


    Mina and Anri usually got up very early in the morning. Mina got up early to exercise, while Anri got up early to do business.


    Liu Feng left all the tedious and unimportant stuff to Anri, and she handled them very well.


    "Really?" Liu Feng asked, raising his eyebrows. D<em>id I give her a bad answerst night?</em>


    He was a newbie who has never been in love, whether on Earth or here, but he still had some EQ. He thought that there was nothing wrong with the answerst night, besides, he truly thought what he had said.


    Not only did he not reject the idea of marrying a beastkin, he was actually a little excited about it.


    When Liu Feng came to the dining room, he saw Mina and Anri there. Both of them had dark circle under their eyes.


    "Good morning!" Liu Feng greeted.


    "Good- good morning!" Mina said, blushing slightly.


    "Good morning~~" Anri responded, yawning.


    Anri red at Mina. <em>You mutated catgirl, what the hell was wrong with youst night? You kept trying to talk to mest night and won''t even let me go to sleep until five.</em>


    Mina had been excited by Liu Feng''s answer and couldn''t sleepst night.


    When Mina saw Liu Feng, she thought about the stuff that she had imagined. She had imagined herself wearing a wedding dress and sitting on a horse, waiting for Liu Feng to marry her.


    The atmosphere during breakfast was a bit strange. Mina''s face was red, she almost put her spoon in her nose, and she giggled from time to time.


    Anri''s eyes widened. <em>Mina, what happened to you? You were just like how Fuji had been.</em>


    "Young master, the kitchen is going to run out of salt," Nicole said suddenly. She was talking about the salt that Liu Feng had brought from Earth.


    The salt in this world was gray, not white. They were also bitter.


    "Then and get some from the inner vault room," Liu Feng said nodding. He couldn''t stand the taste of the salt in this world.


    He suddenly remembered that the salt in this world was very expensive. He didn''t know about other ces, but in Xiyang City, half a kilogram of salt cost several dozen copper coins. Commoners used months to just use half a kilogram of salt.


    "Is there a salt store over at the Shopping Mall?" Liu Feng asked.


    "No, those salt merchants are not willing to pay tax." Anri said.


    She remembered the servants'' reported that the salt merchants were quite conceited, thinking that Xi Yang City couldn''tst without them.


    The salt in Xi Yang City and other nearby cities were all imported from far away.


    The Shopping Mall required people to pay taxes ording to their ie. The higher the ie, the more taxes will be paid. Selling salt was a very profitable business and was basically robbing people of their money. As such, they have to pay a lot in tax, and so they didn''t want to go to the Shopping Mall.


    "Nicole, are there any salt mines nearby?" Liu Feng asked.


    "Salt mine? Is there a mine for salt too?" Nicole asked, confused. She blinked her eyes and stared at Liu Feng.


    "Young master, did you make a mistake? All the salt are from the sea." Anri said, grabbing a pastry from Mina''s te.


    "You don''t know about salt mines?" Liu Feng suddenly remembered that this world practically had no industry. Most of them were all struggling to fill their stomachs, so it was understandable for them to be unaware of salt mines.


    "Immediately tell someone to ask around and find a nearby ce where the rocks and dirt are salty," Liu Feng said. Currently, he could only search for salt mines using the most primitive method.


    "Understood!"


    Nicole immediately sent someone to ask. She felt that something big was going to happen soon.


    How are they supposed to know how the rocks or dirt taste like? What, are they going to lick the rocks or something?


    Trantor''s Note:


    Kept getting an error message on this site when trying to trante today. Idk what happened, but it''s fine now, at least. I guess I should start to stock up some chapters.

 Chapter 73: A World Where Salt is More Expensive Than People

    Chapter 73: A World Where Salt is More Expensive Than People


    Anri exined to Liu Feng just how expensive salt was in this world. Mostmoners had to wait for months before they could get a little bit of salt. This was inevitable as no one knew about salt mines and only relied on coastal cities for salt.


    There was no such thing as the Sr Salt Extraction Method in this world. Salt was discovered a long time ago when someone found gray crystals left after boiling seawater in a pot.


    Salt prices were especially high in cities in the westernnds as they were very far from the ocean. The people here were lucky as there was a waterway that was very near to Xi Yang City, which lowered the price of the salt by a little. Otherwise, food merchants would raise the price of salt even more.


    As of now, 1 kilogram of salt costs at least 60 copper coins. Pretty much nomoner could afford that. Manymoners just poured their money together to buy half a kilogram of salt and divide the salt equally between them.


    Beastkins like Mina and Anri had it even worse and pretty much had no chance to eat any salt. The wheat that they ate could pretty much be passed off as water. That was why they were so attracted by the food Liu Feng gave them.


    Nicole soon came back with Niu Ben, who eagerly asked, "Young Master, are salt mines mines that have salt?"


    "Yes," Liu Feng said. "Do you know any ce where the rocks and dirt are salty?"


    "Yes. Young Master, I know a ce where the rocks are salty," Niu Ben said, nodding rapidly. "It- it''s just that people have tried to eat the stones as salt before but the bodies of the people that ate the salt all died of poisoning."


    "..." Liu Feng gave those people a thumbs up mentally. <em>I guess they were tired of living. </em>"Of course it''s toxic. There''s a special method to extract the salt and only by extracting the salt that certain way will the salt be safe for consumption."


    Turning salt ore into edible salt was aplex that required a lot of steps. Namely, crushing, dissolving, filtering, and analyzing. Only then would rock salt, a type of edible salt, be obtained.


    "I''ll bring a few carts of salt ore back immediately!" Niu Ben shouted as he ran out. His family was also rarely able to eat salt because of how expensive it was. There were many times when he had called Liu Feng a prodigal because of how much salt Liu Feng used on a single dish. The fact that the salt was as white as snow made it even harder for him to believe.


    Niu Ben had not once doubted whether or not Liu Feng would actually be able to produce salt, rather, he was thinking about what Liu Feng couldn''t do.


    Liu Feng thought it was quite pitiful how expensive salt was in this world. A very strong ve would be sold at twenty copper coins, which is way cheaper than a kilogram of salt.


    very existed in this world. Many human traffickers captured vagrants and sold them off as ves.


    As Liu Feng came back from his thoughts, he saw Mina, Anri, and Nicole staring at him.


    "Is there something on my face?" Liu Feng asked, touching his face.


    "Nope!" the three said in unison, blushing. They had such godly synchronization. As for what they were really thinking, only they themselves knew.


    "Alright! Let''s go do some preparation work before Niu Ben brings back the salt ores. We should also organize the backyard so we can have a ce to enjoy in the winter." Liu Feng got up and stretched his arms.


    "What do you want to put in the backyard?" Nicole asked curiously. Besides the nts that could somehow keep their green leaves in the winter, there wasn''t anything in there.


    "Just go take a look for yourself. Just remember to bring plenty of people that can work," Liu Feng said.


    They went to the backyard with a few servants following them.


    The backyard of the castle was extremelyrge- in fact, it was evenrger than a ser field. It included a view of andscape made of rocks and a stream flowing in from the outside.


    Liu Feng searched for the greenest part of the yard and pointed at it. "Dig over there and keep digging until you see water."


    The servants immediately began to work. They didn''t dare to disobey as their master, Liu Feng, had ordered them to do so. They would even jump into the river without hesitation if that was their order.


    "Young master, why are you digging up such good flowers?" Anri asked, frowning. She was currently thinking about the intentions behind Liu Feng''s orders, as she knew that Liu Feng would never do anything meaningless.


    "Hot spring!" Liu Feng said, smiling mysteriously. Well, he was actually only guessing. The reason that tree leaves fall in autumn was because of the change in temperature and climate, which made him think of temperature.


    The temperature definitely yed a key role to how the backyard was able to stay fully green. Even though it was just a guess, it was still worth a try. If they actually did manage to dig up a hot spring, then their lives would be so much better.


    "Hot spring? What''s a hot spring?" Mina asked, dumbfounded. This was the first time she heard the word.


    "Water''sing out!"


    "Wow! The water''s hot! Ah! So hot!"


    The servants digging the ground suddenly shouted, and Liu Feng''s eyes lit up. He immediately ran to the ce and saw arge pit that was about 2 meters wide. It was slowly filling up with hot water.


    "There really is a hot spring!" Liu Feng eximed, unable to hide his joy.


    "This is a hot spring? Can you drink the water?" Mina asked, scratching her cheek.


    "The springs that you normally see are cold. I didn''t know that there were springs that were hot," Anri said, amazed.


    "You will know what the hot spring is forter and you will love it by then," Liu Feng said, shaking his head. It would be difficult for him to exin, so he decided to just create a hot spring bath and just let them see for themselves.


    "Craftsman Head Lu, build a house here. I will give you the design paperter. Protect the spring properly," Liu Feng said.


    "Yes!"


    Trantor''s Note:


    That''s what the author wrote. I have no idea what analyzing salt has to do with turning salt ore into edible salt. Maybe there''s a different meaning. If someone knows the actual steps to turn salt ore into edible salt please tell me and forgive me for my ignorance.


    .  mean green/blue and  means salt, so literally, green salt. But doing research with Google tells me otherwise and it looks more like halite, moremonly known as rock salt.


    This is somewhat urate, but not the full story. Tree leaves fall because water freezes in winter because of the weather, and water expands would freeze, and that would severely harm the tree leaves. Tree leaves are also pretty much useless and unable to do photosynthesis in the winter, so keeping a bunch of useless leaves would just waste a ton of resources and would cause the tree to not have enough resources to survive. Idk about the other nts and grass but the author specifically wrote tree leaves for this part.


    He''s the guy that asked to be Liu Feng''s servant in chapter 26.


    I''m back! I''ve got most things sorted out and will be able to trante more often (at least until before school starts next year).


    So, it seems that I have 60 chapters owed. (Yes I know it''s technically 66 chapters but seeing how it''s not yet Friday I still have some time to pay my 3 chapters from Monday to Wednesday before they turn into the 6 chapters I would have to owe.) Oh, and I also decided to just post chapters when I have them done instead of every Friday.


    I''m also thinking of upgrading this site to a premium n pretty soon (some time this week or next week) so some of the links on this site might not work. If that happens juste back a few hourster and it should work again.

 Chapter 74: Clearance Sale?

    Chapter 74: Clearance Sale?


    There was only one person that sold salt in Xi Yang City. His name was Ying Ya, and he would carry a bag of salt around with him all day long. ording to him, it was top top quality fine salt handpicked from salt piles.


    "Themoners'' lives are really improving. In thest few days, I''ve sold as much salt as it would have previously taken me months to sell. This is a good sign," Ying Ya said as he sat by the gate and observed the workers carrying wood around.


    "All of you, hurry up and work hard and earn money. Otherwise, how would you be able to afford salt?" Ying Ya said, smiling. In the past, there was pretty much no one this street. After Liu Feng came here and closed the main street and demolished the houses, people started using the other streets, including the one that his store was on.


    Ying Ya had gone and took a look at the main street a few days ago. During that time, the houses were pretty much finished and just needed some decorating on the inside of the houses. The houses in the residentialmunity had almost finished construction.


    The cement, however, confused him, because it looked like mud to him, and in his mind, no mud could turn hard. Ying Ya didn''t understand anything, but that didn''t matter to him. All he had to know was that themoners were able to work for Liu Feng, which allowed them to save quite a bit of copper coins, which allowed them to buy more salt from him.


    <em>Should I increase the price of salt from sixty copper coins per kilogram of salt to sixty-two copper coins per kilogram of salt?</em> Ying Ya had thought about it for 4 days already. Raising prices was a very normal thing for merchants; plotting to murder a noble wasn''t normal. He had gone to the public execution of the food merchants and thought of them as idiots.


    "It costs 5 copper coins for every half a kilogram of salt in Hai Yan City. Including the cost of transportation, it would cost about 10 copper coins per half a kilogram of salt in total, so I would only earn 20 copper coins per half a kilogram of salt. Nobody''s going to earn enough retirement money with that! It seems that I have to raise the price!"


    Hai Yan City was a port city. It was one of thergest cities in the kingdom and was filled with salt. Countless amounts of sea salt get transported out of the cities every year. There were tons of salt merchants that got salt for the city to go to other ces to sell them.


    Ying Ya really wanted to buy a store in the Shopping Mall as it was the ce with the most amount of traffic in Xi Yang City. Unfortunately for him, the stores were only rented out, not sold. He also didn''t want to be there and pay taxes.


    <em>Taxes? Uneptable! I only earn 20 copper coins per half a kilogram of salt! That''s already very little! And you want me to pay taxes? I am not doing that. I''m the only salt seller in this city anyways. I don''t need to be in the Shopping Mall to sell the salt.</em>


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    The sound of horse hooves ran out, interrupting Ying Ya from his thoughts. He looked at the streets and saw a few horses pulling about 5 carriages.


    <em>Isn''t that Butler Niu Ben? Why is he here? Did something happen?</em> Ying Ya knew about Niu Ben. He knew that Niu Ben only went outside the City Lord''s Mansion when something important happened, so he was curious.


    <em>The items in the carriages must be very precious for Butler Niu to be the one to escort them.</em> Ying Ya got up and tried to look at the stuff in the carriages, but unfortunately for him, the items on the carriages were covered with wheat sheets.


    Niu Ben looked at Ying Ya with a strange expression on his face and mentally shook his head. <em>Before long, this salt merchant would probably have to do a clearance sale and sell the salt he has at a painfully low price. Either that or he would have to go to another city to sell his salt or he''ll go bankrupt.</em>


    Ying Ya scratched his head. The business intuition built up from years of being a merchant gave him a bad feeling. <em>Is the city lord trying to remove me? No way, right? Isn''t he afraid of scaring away the other merchants?"</em>


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    Bang!


    As the carriages went away, Ying Ya saw something fall down from the carriage, and he hurriedly picked it up.


    "A stone? Could it be an ore? For Butler Niu to be personally escorting these ores, it must be a gemstone," Ying Ya said, his eyes glowing. He immediately hid the stone in his arms, rang back into his store, and closed it.


    Niu Ben had no idea that he had lost a piece of salt ore and that it was being treated like a treasure. He was currently taking the carriages into the Military Department of Scientific Research.


    Extracting edible salt from salt ores was a time-changing process. As such, it was in their best interest to conduct it in a heavily guarded ce like the Military Department of Scientific Research.


    The salt ores were all unloaded and piled into a small mountain.


    "Young master, is this enough? If not, I''ll tell people to go and get more," Niu Ben said. It was obvious how much he valued salt.


    "It''s enough. This amount of salt ores can be made into salt enough tost a few days for thousands of people. Next time, just roughly refine the salt ores in the ce they are found before bringing them back," Liu Feng said, nodding with satisfaction. There were a few things that he couldn''t make public yet, or he would be a tool for other nobles to make money. He wanted to be the one to conduct the productions. That way, he would get a good reputation, produce things others couldn''t think of, and prevent the other nobles from earning money.


    "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on it," Niu Ben said. He wasn''t a saint, and he didn''t believe that Liu Feng was someone who would be blinded by money. After all, in his mind, Liu Feng could earn thousands of gold coins just by selling one of the items he had, whether it was the watch, the crystal ss, thepound hunting bow, or something else.


    Yet, Liu Feng didn''t do so. Not only that, but Liu Feng also gave them the objects, which made Niu Ben and the others more sure of their loyalty to Liu Feng, as in their minds, no other person would be so generous to their subordinates.


    "Don''t worry," Liu Feng said, smiling. "I''ll keep the salt at a low price so that everyone would be able to eat it."


    Trantor''s note:


    Not a typo. The quality, from worst to best, is: bottom bottom, bottom middle, bottom top, middle bottom, middle middle, middle top, top bottom, top medium, and top top.


    Yes, it''s a shopping mall, not a supermarket. My mistake, I''ll go back and fix the previous onester.


    The author writes 4 or 5. Honestly, I''m kind of annoyed. I understand that forrge amounts you''ll write an estimate, but for small amounts you don''t even have to consciously count it and you''ll know how many there is. But the author always writes 2 or 3, 3 or 4, 4 or 5, etc. I always take them out but it''s annoying and it might be inurate forter events that happen.


    I am not sure whether this is a different department than the previous one or the same one as the one in the previous chapters with just the location specified.


    Been grinding my high score. So I owe 68 chapters now because of that. Well, I don''t regret it. I got rank 1, even if it was of the lowest division. Plus I got the fragments of my waifu. :3

 Chapter 75: Other World Version Salt Production Method

    Chapter 75: Other World Version Salt Production Method


    Mina squatted in front of the salt pile. Looking at the ck salt ores, she found it hard to associate them with the white salt she had previously seen.


    "Young Master, does the salt we eate from here?" Mina asked in a soft voice.


    "Yes. It''s incredible, right? This world is way moreplicated than it seems. In my hometown, people can go up in the sky and down into the ground, and travel hundreds of kilometers in a day."


    "What? How is that possible?" Nicole said, her eyes widening and jaws dropping. She would have been fine with anything else, but flying and traveling hundreds of kilometers in just a day was way too unbelievable for her.


    "Ha ha ha... Nothing is impossible. Maybe we can also do it in the future. Eh, we probably will," Liu Feng said, smiling. With the current industrial power of this world, asking him to build aircraft, excavators, and the like would be asking the impossible. However, there were other ways he could try to aplish these goals.


    "As for flying, are you talking about bird beastkins? But I haven''t heard anything about them in a long time," Anri said, frowning.


    "Bird beastkins?" Liu Feng asked, blinking his eyes. "Are they the beastkins with wings?"


    "Hmm? Young Master, have you seen them before?" Mina said, surprised. "I haven''t seen any since about 5 years ago."


    "No, I have never seen them before. Mina, you were the first beastkin I saw," Liu Feng said, shaking his head. He realized that he still had a lot to learn about this world.


    "They are the beastkins with the most amount of freedom due to their ability to fly. However, they all disappeared without a trace after the blizzard 5 years ago," Mina said sadly. All the beastkins of the other races were envious of the bird beastkins because they could fly freely in the sky.


    "Alright, let''s not think about the sad things anymore and start making salt," Liu Feng said, hurriedly changing the subject. If they continue, they would bring up a ton of bad memories, which would ruin a perfectly good day. Girls are cuter when they smile.


    What do we do?" Anri asked excitedly. She was interested in odd things and had recently been pestering Nicole to teach her to make sweets.


    "Bring all the tools over!" Liu Feng shouted.


    Someone immediately went to get the tools. Salt sieves, hammers, cloth, charcoal, wooden barrel, iron pots, and stone mills were all brought in.


    Then soldiers went to guard the door. That was how Liu Feng usually did things. Every time Liu Feng nned to do something big, he would have soldiers guard the house he was in. He would even make soldiers guard the roof.


    "Let''s start then!" Liu Feng said. He took a hammer and smashed the salt ores into smaller pieces. He then poured them into the stone mill and turned it while adding water.


    Mina took the initiative to turn the stone mill and pushed it around easily. Even though strength wasn''t a specialty of cat beastkins, they were still stronger than humans by a long shot.


    The salt ores were ground into powder, which then mixed with the water, turning the water murky and dark gray.


    "This..." No one in the room understood what was happening, as they couldn''t see any salt.


    Liu Feng got another barrel, covered the barrel with 3yers of linen, and poured the water onto the linen. The linen filtered out many unwanted substances. The water also became a slightly lighter color."


    "Eh? The color of the water became lighter," Anri said, hurriedly writing something down in her notepad.


    "All the salt are in the water. The reason why the salt that everyone sees aren''t white is because there are a lot of contaminants in the water," Liu Feng exined. He then picked up another wooden bucket and covered it with 7yers of linen, and poured in the water again. The color changed again and became a light brownish and reddish color.


    "The water is rtively clean right now and most of the contaminants have been filtered out. Now we just need to remove the toxic contaminants from the water..."


    Liu Feng wrapped a few pieces of charcoal with linen and put them in a wooden funnel. He then wrapped some more charcoal with linen and put that on top of the previous one and ced the funnel on top of a small barrel. "Charcoal is a good thing. Not only can we use it to make fire, but it can also absorb many toxic substances."


    Then he poured water into the funnel, and the water that fell into the barrel below had a light green color."


    "The color changed again," Nicole said, amazed.


    "This water is now safe and non-toxic. Now we just have to boil the water dry," Liu Feng said. He poured the water into an iron pot, and Nicole immediately started a fire.


    "Is that all we have to do?" Mina asked, looking at the boiling water in the pot.


    "We just need to wait for a while before we can see the salt," Liu Feng said,ughing lightly. This was the method that he had found back when he was searching on earth.


    Time passed, and the water in the pot was boiled dry, leaving behind ayer of light green crystals.


    "Is this salt?" Niu Ben asked, his eyes widening. <em>Howe these salts lookpletely different from the ones that I know?</em>


    "This is rock salt. You''ll know after you taste it," Liu Feng shrugged. He got a piece of rock salt and put it in his mouth. It had a pure salt taste and had no bitterness.


    Niu Ben took a pinky sized rock salt and put it in his mouth. It was so salty that his expression changed, but he resisted the urge of spitting it out as he was unwilling to waste it.


    "Let me try it."


    "Salt actually appears in such a magical way? I''ll definitely regret it if I don''t try it."


    "I want to take some back with me to cook meals with."


    <em>Salt merchants, be afraid. No one will buy your overpriced salt anymore.</em>


    Trantor''s Note:


    I am not sure if this is kilometers or miles. Kilometer is  while miles is . The author only wrote . I assume it''s kilometers since pretty much only the US, Liberia, and Myanmar use imperial measurements.


    I don''t have aputer right now because reasons and tranting using a phone is a pain so don''t expect any chapters until I get aputer.

 Chapter 76: Fizzing Beverages

    Chapter 76: Fizzing Beverages


    Today was a good day for the residents of Xi Yang City as some of the new houses had finished construction. As soon as the houses passed the inspections, the residents would be allowed to move into the new houses.


    Liu Feng was currently checking the newly finished houses that were designed likemunity homes. Every one of the houses had some branches inside, which had currently dried up.


    Cement houses were smeared with cement so they didn''t look too bad. They were simple, but they were enough to make many of the civilians excited as they were much better than the rammed earth wall houses the civilians had been living in. In Xi Yang City, houses made of bluestones were rare- with the City Lord''s Mansion being one of the only buildings made of bluestones.


    Liu Feng chose a random house and walked to it. But before he could evenpletely open the door, Mina rushed in to check the house. After confirming there wasn''t any danger, she let Liu Feng in the house.


    "Rx. You''re too anxious," Liu Feng said, gently patting Mina''s head. The War Wolves that are outside had already checked the houses. You don''t have to worry."


    "Okay," Mina said, nodding her head. But only she knew whether or not she took those words to heart.


    Liu Feng entered the house and looked around. The house didn''t look very different from the way he had designed it. It had 4 bedrooms, a living room, a restroom, and a kitchen- enough for a family of six to live in.


    "So small!" Anri said. The room they were currently in was much smaller than her bedroom.


    Rooms in suites were always small- but they were good enough to satisfy the civilians. The suites were sold based on what the buyers needed- there were also suites with 2 bedrooms and suites with 3 bedrooms.


    Needless to say, many civilians didn''t really care about the decoration and were satisfied with the in cement covered rooms. Liu Feng had given many designs for the decorations, but most of the civilians weren''t very interested in the decoration- only a few somewhat wealthy families had asked about the decorations.


    It was understandable as most of the civilians didn''t have any money to spare. As such, they wouldn''t care about unnecessary things like decorations and would be satisfied as long their houses had working doors and windows to keep them safe.


    "It seems that I have to improve their living conditions first so that they would have excess money to spend on extravagant items," Liu Feng mumbled. Liu Feng walked out of the house, closed the door, and went to inspect other houses.


    As Liu Feng finished inspecting the eighth house he went to, he saw Buff''s family moving their stuff into their new house.


    Seeing Liu Feng walking over to them, Buff''s family hurriedly saluted Liu Feng. They had not expected to meet Liu Feng at the door of their new home.


    "This is your new house?" Liu Feng asked, surprised. He was just about to go in to expect the same house they were in front of.


    "Yes!" Buff said, smiling. He had gotten a 200 square meter house- a benefit for working for the City Lord''s Mansion.


    "I remember that your house has decorations. Come on, let''s go take a look" Liu Feng said, smiling. Buff was one of the few people that had asked him about decorations.


    "Please, follow me," Buff said, leading the way.


    There were benefits in working for the City Lord''s Mansion. The 200 square meter house was a perfect example- there weren''t many 200 square meter houses built, and only a few people had gotten one of the houses.


    The group immediately noticed how different the room waspared to the rooms in the houses they had previously checked. The walls were smeared with fine cement, which made them much smoother than the walls of the previous houses. The floor was paved with wooden boards, and the room was filled with tables and chairs.


    The room only had one bed, but it was enough to surprise Mina, Anri, and Nicole because of howfortable the room looked with such a simpleyout.


    "Buff, you''re only halfway done with the renovations, right? There''s a lot of things that you still haven''t done yet," Liu Feng said. He had given Buff a lot of suggestions about decorations.


    "Lord Liu Feng, this is enough for me. It''s much better than the house I used to live in," Buff eximed. He didn''t even dare to dream of having such a fulfilling life 20 days ago, let alone such a good house.


    "It''ll only get better in the future," Liu Feng said, nodding his head. He understood Buff''s feelings. He had lived a bitter life previously and was extremely satisfied after just a little bit of an improvement.


    "Lord Liu Feng, please sit." Buff hurriedly moved the chair and kicked his son, Luma who was standing next to him. "Hurry up and go pour some water for Lord Liu Feng."


    "No need. I''ve brought some drinks with me," Nicole said, stopping them." She was carrying a cute and delicate backpack on her back. Liu Feng had given her and each of the other girls a small backpack.


    Today was the first day that Nicole had carried it outside. She took out a small box from the backpack, opened the box, took out a ss, and put it on the table. She then proceeded to take out a red tin can from the backpack.


    "Fizz..." Nicole opened the can and a fizzing sound came out. She carefully poured the ck, bubbling liquid into the ss.


    "Pour a ss for Buff," Liu Feng said. He nced at Mina and Anri and saw them licking their lips, and couldn''t help butugh in his mind. They had already drank it before. When Mina and Anri first drank the soda, they were extremely surprised at how good it was.


    "Everyone can go to the inner vault to get a can when we get back," Liu Feng said, helpless. The beastgirls would never ask him for anything- they would only stare at him with pleading eyes.


    "Yay! Young Master, you''re the best," Anrin shouted, jumping in joy.


    "I want that white bubble one," Mina said, her eyes filled with joy.


    Nicole smiled lightly and nodded and nned to get the soda for Mina and Anri when they get back. She also liked to drink soda.


    Trantor''s Note:


    The author wrote 200 square, but not the unit. I assumed that it was meters.


    I''m back! I counted, 176 chapters owed. Trantion speed will stay the same, 5 chapters per week. I read the previous chapters when I had time and omg the grammar was horrible, so I decided to go back and fix them first. Anyways, the trantion speed will stay the same, but I won''t be making up any chapters until I finished editing the previous chapters. Also, I''m transferring my website to a different provider, so the links may be broken for a while. I''ll try to get it working asap. The domain name should still be the same though. I''ve also decided to make some name changes:


    Lord City Lord  Lord Liu Feng


    Ba Fu  Buff


    Xin Ke  Sinke

 Chapter 77: Registering Identification Cards

    Chapter 77: Registering Identification Cards


    Buff stared at the ss and the ck bubbling drink in front of him nkly. <em>I cant believe that Young Master carries such expensive ss around with him when he walks out. Is this thevish life of a noble?</em>


    Cough cough Luma put a ceramic cup in front of Buff. Seeing that Buff was standing there in a daze, he softly kicked a chair.


    Huh? Oh oh! Buff quickly reacted and handed the ceramic cup to Nicole.


    Nicole poured the soda from the can into the ceramic cup, and said, Dont drink too much with your first sip.


    Oh, okay, Buff said, taking back the cup, and staring at the ck liquid in it. <em>Why does it look like this? Can you even drink this?</em>


    Liu Feng knew what Buff was thinking. After all, the three girls next to him had the same thoughts when he first invited them to drink the soda.


    Ahh! Refreshing! Liu Feng eximed after he drank the soda. He was a bit thirsty after checking 8 different houses.


    Seeing Liu Feng had drank the soda, Buff decided that he was going to drink it even if the liquid was poison.


    Eh?


    As soon as the liquid got into his mouth, Buffs eyes widened, surprised by the sweet vor of the drink and the bubbles stimting him.


    Liu Feng smiled and shook his head. He then gave the rest of the soda to Mina, thinking that the girls were probably thirsty as well.


    Young Master Mina wanted to refuse, but Liu Feng forcibly put the ss in Minas hand. Mina didnt know how to refuse Liu Feng, and so the three of them all took a sip of soda. Nicole had only brought one can of soda out with her, and she had nned to let Liu Feng drink all of it. They had not expected that Liu Feng would let all 3 of them to take a sip, and this put warmth in their hearts.


    Buff was moved when he saw this scene. <em>Lord Liu Feng only took one sip and even gave me a whole cup of it. Where else can I find such a good master? How can I not work hard for him?</em>


    Luma stole the cup, which made Buff stare at him angrily. <em>If you dont leave me a sip  no, 3 sips of the drink  one for my grandson, one for my </em>daughter-inw<em>, and one for </em>my <em>wife  then after Lord Liu Feng leaves, youll get a serving of the family rules.</em>


    Cough cough, Liu Feng coughed lightly. Buff, the housing isnt a problem, is it?


    No, theres no problem. Everyone is happy about it. All thats left is to register for an identification card and then they can move in to their new homes, Buff said.


    How are the identification cardsing along? Is it going well? Liu Feng ask. This was what he cared the most about.


    Identification cards were proof of a persons citizenship in his territory. He nned to issue identifications cards before assigning houses to people so he could get the issue over with. This would make it easier for him to manage and take a census of the poption.


    The ID cards werent as detailed and nice as the ones on Earth- it was just wooden boards with paper on it listing the name, sex, address, ID number, and most importantly, authentication number. The authentication number was there to prevent fraud and prevent people from making fake ID cards. A worker would be able to use a codebook to verify whether an ID card was real or fake.


    The words on the ID card were printed with Movable Types. They had thousands of tes with words on them and used the ink that Liu Feng had brought from Earth.


    There arent any problems. Theyre all talking about how theyre someone with an identity, Buff said happily. He had made his ID card 2 days ago. He also knew how important the ID cards were. After all, wheat and salt would require ID cards to purchase- without them, one could only buy a tiny amount of the stuff.


    A person with an ID card could buy 5 kilograms of wheat and half a kilogram of salt at a time, but a person without an ID card could only buy 1.5 kilograms of wheat and 50 grams of salt at a time.


    Liu Feng did this to prevent people from buying and reselling the items to another ce. After all, even though the items were cheap in XI Yang City, they were very expensive in other ces. If someone brought a ton of the items and sold them somewhere else, and people copied the person, then the market will inevitably copse one day.


    They had stored rock salt for 3 days. Liu Feng hadnt put out the rock salt since he was waiting for people to finish applying for ID cards. There were only a few days left before the Autumn Harvest, and he wanted to make enough preparations for it.


    Keep a close eye on it. I dont want there to be a problem during this critical moment, Liu Feng said. He nned to move the rock salts to the Shopping Mall in 2 days.


    Understood! Buff said. He had participated in many programs and was no longer an outsider to things.


    Then I wont bother you guys from moving into your new home anymore, Liu Feng said, standing up and leaving.


    Buff walked Liu Feng outside and hurried back inside. Shortly after, arge scream came from the house.


    Liu Feng, who hadnt walked far away, froze lightly, and then smiled. It seems like Old Man Buff is still as strong as ever.


    Seems like Mr. Luma couldnt hold back, Nicole said,ughing. The first time her father drank the soda, he didnt manage to hold back either and drank all of the soda. Her mom was so angry that she made him sleep in the study.


    Because it tastes really good, Mina said. Its the second tastiest food, right behind polished rice porridge.


    Yeah, its right behind egg fried tomatoes and lollipops as the tastiest foods, Anri said, nodding. She took out her notebook and wrote something in it.


    <em>There will be more delicious foods in the future</em>, Liu Feng said in his mind.


    Trantors Note:


    Wow, indirect kisses with 3 girls. I see you


    Movable type is the actual English name, and Im toozy to exin, so I guess you can think of it as a printing press? If youre interested just Google it.


    You know how most kids pretend theyre doing work when theyre actually cking off and ying games? Well, my parents dont know about me tranting, so Im pretending to ck off and read light novels while Im actually doing work and tranting. I find it funny.

 Chapter 78: The Injured Beastkin

    Chapter 78: The Injured Beastkin


    Cough cough Weya covered her mouth and tried to suppress the sound of her cough so that it wouldnt attract any humans. She looked at the wound on her arm. The wound had reopened and was bleeding, with the red blood staining the cloth that was supposed to be wrapped around her wound.


    Her head felt hot and her feet felt light, as if she was going to fall down any secondter. <em>No. I cant fall down here. I still need to get back to my tribe and lead them to the south. That ce is warm and doesnt have winter or snow.</em>


    That was what her parents had told her before they died, and they wanted her to carry the duty of leading the tribe. She needed to get back before it was winter or else everyone in her tribe would starve and freeze to death.


    Cough cough Am I going to die?


    Im not content!!!


    Weyas vision was blurry as she slowly walked. <em>I cant fall down here. I just came out of that prison. I need to find out how my tribe is doing. Its all because of those damn ve traders. If it wasnt for them, then my parents wouldnt have had to sacrifice themselves to save me.</em>


    Weya didnt have any tears. She had already cried enough in the past 3 days, and she only had hatred left- hatred for humans, and hatred for ve traders.


    <em>Why cant humans ept us beastkins? Dont we just eat a little more than humans? Why? Why do you have to treat us like this?</em> Weyas heart was slowed being corroded by the darkness known as hatred. If she survived, then she might be a beastkin with only revenge in her heart. However, a white light prevent the darkness frompleted corroding her heart. The white light in her heart was an image of her parents with them telling her to return to their tribe and bring everyone to the south.


    Boom! Finally, Weya couldnt hold on and fell down to the ground. As she looked at the sky, droplets of water formed in her eyes, until a stream of tears finally trailed from her eyes.


    Father, mother, I, Ive let you down. I cant return to the tribe anymore.


    Weya thought that she wouldnt cry anymore, but thest string that her heart had been holding onto had finally broken and gave her even more despair.


    Who can save me? As long as he saves me and let me return to my tribe to finish my parentsst request, Im willing to serve him as my master, even if


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    The sound of horseshoes rang out, making Weya forcibly awaking her heart. <em>Have the ve traders caught up? Is this the end of me?</em>


    Young Master, this is thest field of wheat in out territory. Theres a wastnd past here.


    This made Weya realize that the people that had came werent ve traders but a noble that had came to inspect their territory. Weya had hidden in the wheatfield in order to escape from the ve traders, but she hadnt expected to be in the territory of a noble.


    En. Seems like there will be a good harvest this year. We can have a good winter this year.


    Hearing that, Weya smiled coldly. <em>You nobles act like youre kind and good, but who knows how corrupted your lives really are?</em>


    Young Master, does the flour used to make the meat bunse from here?


    <em>No way, </em>Weya thought. <em>Nobles eat polished wheat, which are made by picking the wheat filled with grains in the kernel and grounding them into powder.</em>


    Yes, these are the wheat that we use. Its just that we use stone mills to grind the wheat, which makes the flour finer than the others, and thats why the bread we eat tastes better.


    <em>Lies. Youre just saying that to coax and satisfy the girls</em>, Weya thought.


    Young master, can we nt rice next year?


    <em>Why does this voice sound familiar? Did I hear it somewhere before? </em>Weya wondered.


    Yes, we just need to fix the water channel next year to let the water in and then we can nt rice.


    Weya sneered. <em>Rice isnt that easy to grow. I read a book before and it said that rice had an extremely low crop yield rate- less than 10% of wheats yield rate. If you guys nt rice all over your territory, than many people in your territory would starve.</em>


    Cough cough. Wets failed to suppress her cough, making her pupils shrink. <em>Its over. Theyre going to find me.</em>


    Protect Lord Liu Feng. Theres an ambush.


    Come out. If you donte out, then we shoot you.


    Young Master, Ill go and take a look.


    Weya felt the ce in front of her darken, and she saw a face in front of her. <em>Ears on top of the head? A beastkin?</em>


    Weyas eyes widened, and then rxed. Its fine as long as its a beastkin. This feeling of rxation,bined with her fatigue, made her slowly close her eyes.


    Its a beastkin!


    Go tell Lord Liu Feng!


    These were thest words Weya heard. <em>Im done. Im either going to have to spend the rest of my life in a dungeon or be yed with in a dark room.</em>


    The dark filled her eyes as her fatigue and drowsiness cut off her thoughts.


    Trantors Notes:


    . Means something like not content/unwilling/unsatisfied. Basically a person losses something but thinks that it shouldnt have happened. Like a boy has a crush on one of his female friends and the girl ends up with another guy but the boy thinks that the girl shouldnt have ended up with the guy, that would be . I guess? Thats the best I can exin it.


    It is in despair that one finds the fondest hopes *cough cough*


    My wrist hurts. Will try to trante another chapter today. Also, 186 chapters owed. No biggie.

 Chapter 79: Witch Healer‘s Dance of Gods

    Chapter 79: Witch Healer¡®s Dance of Gods


    Liu Feng was a bit helpless. He had only nned to check the wheat before they were harvested to make some preparations. He had not expected to find a beastkin.


    Is she a rabbit beastkin? Liu Feng asked.


    Yeah. Shes a rabbit beastkin. But shes so tall, Anri said, a bit salty. She was only 1.5 meters tall and looked like a child.


    Even though it made her cute and adorable, it made her seemed like Liu Fengs little sister- which she didnt want.<em> And if Young Master grows a bit more in the future, wont we look like father and daughter?</em>


    At this point, the words father and daughter were the only things in her mind, and Anri pulled on her ears and shook her head in order to throw the words out.<em> No, no, thats way too horrendous. It cant happen.</em>


    Liu Feng looked at Anri, smiled, and patted her head. Youre pretty cute the way you are right now!


    Anri froze, and she slowly turned to look at Liu Feng. I- Im not jealous that shes taller than me.


    Nicole covered her mouth andughed lightly. <em>Arent you just admitting that youre jealous? Youve even asked me about how to grow taller before.</em>


    <em></em>Yeah, you arent jealous, youre envious, Mina said.


    This line broke Anris defense. You, you freaking mutated catgirl! If it wasnt for Nicole holding her back, she would have immediately rushed over to Mina and give her a taste of her Eighteen Subduing Cat Tickles.


    Liu Feng smiled, shook his head, and looked at the rabbit beastkin with pink hair in front of him. She was quite tall- even Mina, who was 1.6 meters tall, only reached her shoulders. Her face was dirty, so it was hard to see what she looked liked. What attracted Liu Fengs attention the most, however, was the bloody red cloth on her arm.


    Quickly get her back to the castle. Her wound is still bleeding, Liu Feng said.


    Okay! Mina said. She immediately got the rabbit beastkin onto the carriage and stood next to her so she could immediately react if there was a problem.


    <em>Even if we both are beastkins, I wont let you hurt Young Master. </em>To Mina, the only beastkins she knew and acknowledged as friends were Anri, Fuji, and the other beastkins in Xi Yang City. Everyone else were strangers.


    She and Anri had been betrayed by beastkins before. Some beastkins would rather be ves than to live in freedom with empty stomachs.


    As the group returned to the castle, the War Wolves expanded their scouting area to a few kilometers and eliminated anything that could potentially be dangerous.


    Everyone go and take the punishment when we get back, Sinke said. I dont want this situation to happen again.


    I didnt think to check that ce. Ill take double the punishment when I get back, No. 2 said.


    Remember to write the report when you get back, Sinke said, patting No. 2 on the shoulder.


    They were talking about Weyas sudden appearance. She was only 20 meters away from Liu Feng, and that distance was very dangerous- someone shooting an arrow from that distance could fatally injure their target.


    The whole War Wolves squad was punished if even a single member made a mistake- that was what built up their trust and teamwork.


    Liu Fengs safety was the War Wolves top priority, and none of them dared to be careless for the mission.


    The group quickly got back to the castle. Mina and Anri washed Weya and changed her clothes before telling Liu Feng to take a look at her.


    Liu Feng untied the cloth on Weyas armed and immediately smelled something bad. The wound is inmed. Looks like it has been infected.


    Inmed? Infected? Mina asked. She had never heard the two words before. When she got injured in the past, she pretty much just lightly took care of her wound and would get healthy and active again after a few days.


    She didnt clean her wound properly after getting injured. She didnt get enough rest either, Liu Feng said. He touched Weyas forehead, touched Aminas forehead, and gave Anri, who move her head towards him, a flick on her forehead. Weyas foreheads temperature was obviously higher than normal.


    She has a fever. We need to get her temperature down. Go and prepare a cold and wet towel, Liu Feng said. Nicole, go to my room and bring over the box with a red sign on it.


    Okay, Anri said. She went to get a towel.


    Understood, Nicole said.


    The two got back after a short moment. Liu Feng made Anri put the towel on Weyas forehead, and said, This is to decrease the temperature of a person with a fever. Otherwise it would burn the persons brain and kill their brain cells and make them be idiots.


    The girls nodded their heads. They didnt know what brain cells were, but they understood that a high temperature on someones forehead was an illness called fever and needed to be treated with a cold and wet towel.


    Liu Feng immediately opened box Nicole had brought him. It was a premium version of an emergency kit that Liu Feng had spent a couple ten thousand dors on to buy.


    Feed her these medicines, Liu Fengs said, giving Nicole inmmation and fever medicines.


    In this world, the medical knowledge was basically nonexistent. People that got injured or sick only knew how to invite witch healers to do their Dance of Gods.


    Lucky people with strong immune systems would be able to live after fighting off the illness, while unlucky people with weak immune system would die. Witch healers loved it when that happened, as they could just lightly prepare a funeral and earn money.


    Trantors Notes:


    Not likely. Most fevers wont cause brain damage, only fevers that are at least 108 F can cause brain damage.


    Dance ritual.


    Cough cough. Said I would try to trante 2 chapters yesterday. Never promised that I actually would.

 Chapter 80: Other World Version Medical School

    Chapter 80: Other World Version Medical School


    Nicole took the medicine pills and looked at them, with her eyes full of curiosity. <em>Its colorful and looks so pretty.</em>


    Young Master, will she get better if she eats this? Anri asked, licking her lips. If it wasnt for the strong smell of the medicine, she would have asked to get a taste of the medicine.


    Its up to god, Liu Feng said, shaking his head. He wasnt a doctor- he had just searched up a few medical knowledge online and knew how to cure simple illnesses like themon cold.


    ..


    Nicole, Anri, and Mina hadnt expected that answer. That was basically saying that the Weya had already stepped foot in the afterlife.


    Liu Feng was a bit helpless. Weyas wound had been infected for too long and so the viruses had already entered her body. It was currently just a battle between the viruses and her immune system.


    Feed her the medicine. That way, she might have a 60% chance to get better, Liu Feng said. The faster they feed Weya the medicine the higher the chance of her recovering. He cleaned Weyas wound with alcohol, put some medicine on the wound, and covered it up with a cloth.


    Weyas body unconsciously moved from the pain, but Mina held her in ce, allowing Liu Feng to focus on dealing with the wound.


    Liu Feng didnt know whether or not Weya would survive. After all, he had no idea what the immune systems of the people of this world were like and whether or not the viruses were of the same kind. Anything was possible in this world.


    He wouldnt even be surprised if he saw dinosaurs in this world. <em>If I do see dinosaurs, then Ill take a picture, post it on social media, and write, Hi! Im in Jurassic World right now!</em>


    Well, that was just a random thought he had. If he really saw a dinosaur, he would call people to capture the dinosaur and put it in a zoo and charge a silver coin for the zoos entrance ticket.


    Lets go. We should let her rest. Nicole, go make some rice porridge and feed it to her, Liu Feng said.


    Okay, Nicole said.


    After Liu Feng left, Mina looked at Anri and said, She probably got injured by the ve traders.


    Yeah, her wound does seem to be from a hook spear, Anri said.


    Hook spears were the ve traders favorite weapons, as they had a hook at the de end of the spear and it was really hard to take out the hook once someone had been pierced by it.


    Keep an eye on her. I dont want Young Master to get hurt, Mina said. She didnt want Liu Feng to see the eyes of beastkins that were filled with hatred towards humans.


    Understood, Ill talk to her once she wakes up, Anri said.


    The atmosphere tensed up after this. <em>If I hadnt met Young Master, then I might also have been chased by ve traders,</em> Anri thought.


    Liu Feng was currently pondering about the medical aspect in his city. <em>Should I set up a hospital in the city?</em>


    Small and weak illnesses and diseases are easy to cure, but the strong and deadlier diseases would be difficult to deal with.


    Liu Feng wrote down the words Eastern Medicine and Western Medicine.


    Eastern Medicine focused on dietary supplements and increasing the immunity of a person, while Western Medicine focused on fast results and quickly curing the disease, but it also depended a lot on medicinal pills and surgeries.


    Liu Feng circled the words Eastern Medicine. Both of them have their strengths and weaknesses, but as he didnt specialize in the medical field, he couldnt really distinguish between the two and only knew what works.


    He decided to open a hospital and train a few doctors to be able to treat colds and simr weak illnesses. He decided to use Eastern Medicine as herbs were easier to gather and just a few kinds of herbs could create a lot of different medicinal prescriptions that could cure a lot of diseases.


    Liu Feng decided to start from point nk and slowly collect information on diseases, reaction to drugs, and stuff. <em>I should clear somend in the Forbidden Mountain Range for a medicinal garden to grow medicinal herbs.</em>


    He was pursuing self-development rather than full dependence on Earth. He would develop both Eastern and Western medicine, and it would depend on the people in this world to see which medicine type develop first.


    Does this world have ginseng, notoginseng, female ginseng, and other simr herbs?


    Liu Feng picked up a piece of pastry, put it in his mouth, and leaned back in his chair. If there are those herbs in this world, then I just have to get a couple thousand-year-old ginseng so I dont have to sell gold next time. There would eventually be a lot of problems if I sell too much gold. I should go and ask Uncle Niu Ben. That would save a lot of work.


    Niu Ben came in right at that moment. He said, Young Master, this is the territorys ie-


    Uncle Niu Ben, have you seen these herbs? Liu Feng interrupted, describing the appearance of ginseng, notoginseng, female ginseng, and a few other herbs.


    Niu Ben searched his memory to see if he had seen any herbs that matched Liu Fengs description. I think I saw herbs that look like the ginseng you were talking about in the forbidden mountain range before, but Im not sure if theyre actually what youre talking about.


    Niu Ben was one of the strongest fighters in Xi Yang City when he was young, and he had been deep into the Forbidden Mountain Range.


    Thats great, can you still find them now? Liu Feng asked nervously.


    I can, Niu Ben said, nodding. He had a deep impression of the ce, as there lived a


    Trantors Notes:


    206 chapters owed. Ughhh. I guess Ill stop cking.


    I cant figure out if this means the hook is with the de at the tip of the spear or if the hook reces the de.


    . Also known as tian qi. Scientific name is Panax notoginseng.


    . Also known as dong quai. Scientific name is Angelia Sinensis. I prefer the scientific name.

 Chapter 81: Rabbit Girl

    Chapter 81: Rabbit Girl


    Midnight


    It was extremely quiet in the castle as there was almost no one walking around, except for the people that were doing their required patrolling.


    Weya struggled to open her eyes in the darkness. Her head felt light and dizzy. As she saw the darkness around her, her heart sank and her senses dulled.


    <em>Of course. Im in that nobles hidden, dark room, am I not? Either that, or I am in his dungeon</em>, Weya thought. Weya felt that her whole body was weak and she found it very hard to move. The pain that came from her arm actually gave her a bit offort as it basically told her that was still okay and not crippled.


    It seems like my body has gotten a bit better, Weya said, confused. <em>Thats weird. I thought I would die.</em> She had heard from beastkins in her vige about many beastkins that died from an illness where their head would be dizzy and forehead would be hot.


    Of course, because Young Master cured you.


    The sudden voice made Weyas heart skip a beat. She hurriedly turned her head and stared at the ce where the sound came from.


    Who?


    Weya was a bit uneasy. <em>This is the voice of the cat beastkin I saw before I fainted. Did she already be the noblesckey?</em>


    There was a scratching sound followed by the appearance of a small me. Soon after a candle was lit, which made the me bigger.


    Weya saw the owner of the voice. She was a catgirl with long, ck hair and sky blue eyes filled with sharpness. <em>Ive only seen these kinds of eyes on an elf before. These are the eyes of experts then can solo a dozen people. The elf with those eyes killed a dozen super strong wolves with only a bow and arrows.</em>


    Youre awake? How do you feel? Mina asked. She had been here the whole time as she didnt dare to be overconfident when beastkins were concerned.


    Not very good, Weya said, a bit surprised by Minas attitude. She tried to probe Minas thoughts and asked, Where am I right now?


    Mina nced at her and said, In Young Masters castle.


    Human noble? Weya said, disgust shing through her eyes. <em>I knew it. This is such a joke. To think that I would be in the hands of the corrupted and brutal human nobles as soon as I escaped from the ve traders. Itsughable. I literally just saved them the process of selling and sent myself to a noble.</em>


    Get a good rest. If you want to talk about anything then we can do it tomorrow, Mina said, turning around and leaving the room. She decided to give Weya some time to think.


    Wait Weya said, but then stopped herself.


    Minas stopped for a moment before leaving the room. The room sank into silence, with the only movement being from the me of the candle.


    Weya looked around for a bit and was surprised. <em>This isnt a dungeon or a hidden room?</em> She had heard about hidden rooms from her mother before. It was usually built underground and filled with tons of torturing tools. It was built for nobles to y with people.


    Her parents rushed to save her as soon as she got caught by the ve traders. They stalled the ve traders so that she would be able to escape. <em>If they didnt save me, then I would probably be in the hidden room of a fat noble.</em>


    There were tears in Weyas eyes. <em>I shouldnt have gone out to pick fruits. If I hadnt gone out, then I wouldnt have encountered ve traders.</em> She had only been trying to get more food to be stored for the winter for her tribe, but it had caused her to encounter ve traders.


    Father, mother, its all my fault! Weyas mind was filled with guilt. After feeling guilty for a while, Weya wiped away her tears and thought about how to leave.


    After observing the room, Weya came to a conclusion- the room wasnt a hidden room, as she could clearly see the dark night outside through a window in the room. The room was furnished neatly, and under the reflection of the candlelight, the room was beautiful enough for Weya to think that it was the most elegant room that she had ever seen. <em>Its much better than the caves my tribe lives in. This bed? Its so soft! Its as if someone was gently stroking my skin.</em>


    Why is this happening? What is the noble scheming? What is he plotting? Weyas body suddenly stiffened. She suddenly remembered what Mina had told her- that Liu Feng had saved her.


    Her light red eyes were filled with disbelief. <em>The human noble saved me? How could that be? Nobles wanted beastkins to go extinct, why would a noble save me? Is he lusting after my beauty? Yes! That must be it! After all, I am the most beautiful female in the tribe.</em> That was the only exnation Weya thought of.


    <em>What do I do? Do I have to have my innocence taken away by the noble? I need to run away! Yes! Run away</em>


    Damn it!


    Weya found it hard to put strength into her body, let alone move it. It was as if the nkets had sealed her in the bed. <em>The window is so close, but I cant even reach it.</em>


    I still need to go back to the tribe and lead them to the South. Theres no winter there why why


    Weya finally stopped after half an hour. She was already exhausted, so she gradually fell asleep again.


    Soon after Weya fell asleep, Liu Feng and Mina walked into the room.


    Liu Feng looked at Weyas pale face, nodded his face, and said, She has already gotten through the life-threatening period. She just needs to rest for a few days and she will be healthy again. He had already understood how amazing beastkins physiques were, especially after seeing how much Fuji had grown just after a few days.


    Young Master, what are you going to do with her? Mina asked in a small voice, looking at Weya.


    That depends on her. She seems to have some bad memories, so after she gets better and wants to leave, dont stop her. If she wants to stay, then give her a tour and let her find a job that she likes. It should be enough for her to support herself, Liu Feng said. He didnt think much about it as he thought that there were be a lot of beastkins in Xi Yang City in the future.


    <em>The better the lives of the people in the territory, the better the territory develops, the more they will love me as their lord, and the better my life will be. Whoever wants to remove me from this position would be beaten to death by themoners.</em>


    Understood! Mina said, nodding. <em>This is indeed the best way to deal with things. I think that I and Anri both decided to stay here on our own will. Not everyone can resist Young Masters charm.</em>


    Trantors Notes:


    I was extremely tempted to write No shit sherlock.


    You dont hold a candle to Shiro-san.


    Great. Just as I decided to not ck off I dont get the time to trante (and as expected I cant stop editing previous chapters). So time to trante on the bus. Also, tranting using my phone on the bus is a pain so Im not really editing as much as I would have liked to so please bare with the lower quality trantion in the meantime. Yeah nah Im not doing that, its too painful.


    Also, due to my trash inte, some parts that I had previously tranted werent saved, and because myputer shut down due to low battery, I had to trante this chapter a second time.


    Oh and its way past my bedtime so Im skipping some of the editing that I usually do.

 Chapter 82: Beastkins Last Haven

    Chapter 82: Beastkins Last Haven


    The sun had just risen for a short while, but there were already soundsing from the military camp.


    Start! Turn left! Jog!


    One two one, one two one, one two one.


    One, two, three, four.


    The uniform sound of the footsteps paired with the voice gave the people a sense of intimidation.


    The sounds also woke Weya up. She, yawned, stretched, and rubbed her eyes. In the next second, she froze. She quickly scanned the room and slowly rxed after seeing that there was no one else in the room.


    I actually loosened up and fell asleep. Damn it! Weya, how could you let your guard down? Normally, she would only have done her previous actions in her tribe, but the soft bed and nkets took away most of her viligance.


    Weyas ears straightened up and they twitched from time to time. The noise from outside entered her ears, making her curious about what was happening so early in the morning. Weya sat up and realized that it was much easier to move her bodypared to the previous night. It was as if her strength had returned, and her head was only a little bit dizzy.


    She turned her head and looked at the door. She got down from the bed and realized that she was wearing a white t-shirt (Liu Fengs t-shirt).


    Weya was 1.8 meters tall, so Minas, Anris, and Nicoles clothes didnt fit her, and so Nicole got one of Liu Fengs clothes for Weya to wear. Weya was also currently wearing a short skirt and an extremely short pair of pants that only covered her butt, so her long, white legs were fully exposed. It was a pity that no one was there to appreciate the sight.


    Weya touched the clothes on her body. <em>These clothes have a light fragrance. I like it.</em> She then walked to the window and looked outside. The sun had just risen, and it was the most beautiful time of the day.


    She also realized how naive she was the previous day. The room was about 7 or 8 meters tall, and if she had tried to jump out of the window, her legs would most likely break.


    One two one, one two one, one, two, three, four.


    The noises attracted Weyas attention and she looked over to the source of the noise. She could see a group of about a few hundred people jogging.


    What are these humans doing? Are they too full from eating and have nothing else to do? Weya was puzzled as most of the people in her tribe would minimize movement as much as possible to make the food they ate support them as long as possible.


    Crap! What am I doing? I need to get out of here. Weya grabbed her ears and scratched her head.


    <em>But I cant just walk out like this. I would attract a lot of attention and expose myself.</em> Weya walked over to the bed and grabbed the nket, wrapping it around herself. <em>This nket would help. Besides, it would be great if I could bring this nket back to my tribe.</em>


    Creak~~


    Weya slowly opened the door and looked around. <em>Good! Theres no one here!</em>


    Hey! Where are you trying to go?


    The sudden sound startled Weya, giving her legs an explosive burst of power and taking her off of the ground. Then a tragedy urred.


    Bam!


    Because of how tall Weya was, she hit the top of the door frame when she jumped up.


    Hiss! It hurts! Weya rubbed the part of her head that had hit the door frame. She felt that it had swelled up a little.


    What an idiot. Youve grown so tall for nothing. Of course, Im not envious that youre tall.


    Whos there? Come out, Weya said angrily. She ignored the nket that had fallen to the ground.


    Hey hey, down, Im down here, Anri said angrily. <em>Whats up with you and your eyes that only look straight ahead? Is there a problem with your eyes?</em>


    Down? Weya looked down and stepped backward, startled. H- how did you suddenly appear?


    Anris mouth twitched. <em>How did I suddenly appear? Ive been at the door from the moment you opened it, and you just saw me? So what if youre tall? Whats the big deal. When I grow tall, hehe</em>


    Phew Weya breathed out a sigh of relief when she saw Anris fox ears and fox tail. <em>Oh, so its just a small beastkin. So short. She should be about 12 or 13 years old.</em>


    Hey hey are you thinking something rude? Anri asked, her eyes narrowing and her tail swinging.


    No, I wasnt thinking about how short you are, Weya said hurriedly, waving her hands. She immediately realized what she had said and covered her mouth. She embarrassingly looked at Anri, who was pointing at her with her finger shaking in anger.


    Huff huff~~ Anri suppressed her urge to use her 18 Subduing Rabbit Tickles and said, Come. Well get your clothes changed and then go eat breakfast.


    Huh? Change clothes? Eat breakfast? Weya asked, her eyes blinking in confusion. Weya hurriedly picked up the nket and followed Anri.


    My name is Anri, whats yours?


    Im Weya, Weya answered. She scanned the surroundings and didnt see a single person, so she asked curiously, Wheres the cat beastkin from yesterday?


    Anri raised her head and nced at Weya. Youre talking about Mina, right? Shes with Young Master right now.


    With Young Master? A human noble? Disgust shed through Weyas eyes. <em>I thought so. No noble would spare such a pretty beastkin. And a few yearster, when Anri grows up, the noble probably wouldnt spare Anri either. Should I bring her with me? Shell agree, right? After all, all beastkins hate nobles.</em>


    Um, have you ever thought about leaving this ce? Weya asked, trying to find out what Anri would think. If possible, we can get away from here together and run away to a ce without humans.


    Anris body stiffened for a second and softened. She said with a soft and rxed voice, No, there doesnt exist such a ce. Besides this ce is thest haven for us beastkins.


    Trantors Notes:


    Almost fell asleep while tranting. Lol. Went to bed toote yesterday.

 Chapter 83: I Must Still Be Dreaming

    Chapter 83: I Must Still Be Dreaming


    This ce is thest haven for beastkins? Weya had been thinking about Anris words the whole time she was walking. Those words seem like a joke to her. <em>The little fox beastkin must have been tricked by the noble.</em>


    Anri had also been observing Weyas reaction. She knew that Weya didnt believe her, just like how she didnt believe Mina in the beginning.


    <em>Youll only understand Young Masters greatness once you get in contact with him. Hes a noble whos willing to ept beastkins, and he might be the only one.</em>


    Anri and Weya were silent the whole time they were walking. Anri helped Weya change into a Hanfu. This was one of Liu Fengs clothes, as only his clothes could fit Weya.


    It was currently extremely awkward for Weya because of how beautiful the clothes were. It made her look like she was a noble girl that was going to get married.


    Very nice. Im jealous, Anri said with her eyes filled with jealousy and envy as she walked around Weya. <em>This new rabbit beastkin is so lucky. She gets to wear Young Masters clothes. Im jealous.</em>


    Can I really wear these clothes? It looks very expensive, Weya, muttered, touching the clothing every few seconds.


    Its expensive alright. Someone even offered 13 gold coins for one of these clothes, Anri said.


    Tory had offered 13 gold coins to buy a hanfu before. This had shocked Anri as she hadnt expected that a single clothing could cost so much. Just a single silver coin would be enough tost one year for the average family, and while they might not be able to livevishly, they could still have a pretty good life for the year.


    However, Liu Feng hadnt sold the hanfu to Tory, and Tory left in regret. Before leaving, however, Tory said that he was willing to spend up to 15 gold coins if Liu Feng ever wanted to sell the hanfu.


    Weyas eyes widened when she heard the cost of the clothes. One gold coin was enough to support her whole tribe for a year, and she had never even seen one gold coin before, let alone 13. The price of the clothes made Weya too afraid to move for fear of damaging the clothing. It felt as if there were a couple thousand kilograms of wheat weighing down on her. She also spread her hands and arms, afraid to dirty the clothing.


    Anri looked at Weya and couldnt help but roll her eyes. She went up and pulled Weya. You just have to be a bit careful. That clothing isnt that fragile.


    Weya felt like crying. <em>Its not a problem of how fragile it is. Do you know how much 13 gold coins is? You wont earn 13 gold coins even if you sell me 100 times.</em>


    Anri dragged Weya to the gate, where she greeted the gatekeeper. Did Young Master go out already?


    Yes, he went to the Shopping Mall with Miss Mina, the gatekeeper said, giving Anri a salute.


    Eh? Whats happening?


    Weya was confused as to why the gatekeeper was saluting her. <em>Is it because of these clothes?</em>


    Anri knew Liu Fengs where Liu Feng was going. She would have gone to the Shopping Mall right after breakfast if it wasnt because of Weya.


    Lets go! Well go eat breakfast outside. Young Master seemed to have opened a new bun store. Lets go and see how the buns taste, Anri said, dragging Weya out of the gate.


    An- Anri? Are we just going out like this? We might get kidnapped by ve traders, Weya said hurriedly.


    See for yourself! Anri said, stopping and pointing to a crowd of people. This is Xi Yang City. No one would dare to kidnap us here.


    Liu Feng had created some rules for his territory some time ago. One of the rules prohibited the sale of ves and capturing people to turn them enve them. If someone was caught breaking this rule, they would be sent to mine for at least a dozen years. Serious offenses will lead to the person being hanged.


    Liu Feng was the only one with power in Xi Yang City, so no one dared to risk their lives to kidnap people. Besides, the citizens of Xi Yang City never even thought about kidnapping others.


    Miss Anri, are you going out to buy lollipops again?


    Probably. Lollipops are Miss Anris favorite snacks. Every time a new vor of lollipop came out, she would go and buy the lollipop.


    My kid stole two iron coins to buy a lollipop. He got found out and my husband gave him a good beating.


    Its good that he gave him a beating. Whatever they do, they cant steal. You need to discipline him from a young age or else stealing will be a habit for him.


    A few female women that happened to walk by greeted Anri and left while chatting.


    Anris face was slightly red. She went out to buy lollipops all the time as Liu Feng didnt really restrict her consumption of lollipops.


    Weyas jaws dropped when she saw the women greeting Anri nicely. <em>Since when were humans so kind to beastkins? So much so that they would greet beastkins with smiles on their faces?</em> Weya felt as if her worldview had been overturned.


    Am I dreaming? Weya muttered. She then pinched her ears.


    Hiss It hurts!


    Weya had pinched her ears a bit too hard, which made her body tremble from the pain. This made Anri roll her eyes. <em>What a stupid rabbit girl</em>, she thought.


    Lets go, the bun store seems to be in themercial street, Anri said, dragging Weya as she jogged to the bun store and greeted people on the way.


    Weya was dumbfounded the whole time. <em>Why arent these humans fiercely chasing us with wooden sticks? Am I still dreaming? Should I pinch myself again?</em>


    Ouch! You stupid rabbit, why did you pinch me?


    I- Im afraid of pain!


    Huh? Did you think that Im not afraid of pain? Take this! Eighteen Subduing Rabbit Tickles! Dont run!


    No, you pervert!


    Authors Notes:


    I wake up early in the morning just to write this novel. The novel is already doing average and you all still want to wait for the book to umte a lot of chapters to binge-read it. Be careful, I might send you guys knife pieces. (). I was scared when I woke up today and saw the stats for the novel. Then I looked at thements. Yall freaking urging maniacs scared me so much that I immediately picked up my phone and started to write. Thank you all for your support!


    Trantors Notes:


    I considered bakery but decided against it since ording to theter chapters the store only sells buns and no other kinds of baked goods.


    Took a ~1.5 hour nap and didnt feel like getting out of bed and so I wasted 30 minutes justying on the bed.


    Also, I have to finish up a lot of work tomorrow so dont expect a chapter.

 Chapter 84: Other World Version Bun Store

    Chapter 84: Other World Version Bun Store


    The joking around soon removed the ice between Weya and Anri, and they quickly warmed up to each other. Weya was constantly listening to the people around them. Most of them were curious about who she was.


    This city is amazing- too amazing. Weya got a bit curious about Liu Feng, who she had never met. <em>Could there really be a noble that dont hate beastkins and would allow us to live in their territory and even go as far as to protect us? I cant believe it.</em>


    Little by little, Weyas mindset was slowly being changed. Of course, she was still suspicious- mere words were not enough to change her opinion of nobles.


    Were here. This is the street that the bun store is in? Why are there so many people here!? Anri and Weya dumbfoundedly stared at the long line that formed in front of the bun store.


    Commercial Street was the road that spanned from the city gate to the City Lords Mansion, and the sides of the road were filled with stores.


    Most of the shops on Commercial Street was currently still in construction. The stores already had wooden frames to outline the outside of their outer structure, and there would be the sound of things being strucking from the inside of the stores. At the current pace, the stores wouldnt be finished construction until winter.


    A few stores, however, had already finished construction and were avable for use- the bun store was one of them. The bun store had 2 floors- the first for selling buns, and the second for dining.


    The newly opened bun store had a long line in front of it, and there were still people joining the line.


    The buns are so delicious and soft! Its much better than the bread made at home, and its not expensive at all!


    I heard that the soldiers get to eat these buns every morning. I should have applied to be a soldier when I had the chance!


    Dont joke around. Its not that easy to pass Lord Liu Fengs assessment.


    Hearing the people around her continuously talk about buns, Weya was surprised. Are these buns really as delicious as they say?


    Growl Weyas stomach growled from hunger and she blushed in embarrassment. She hadnt eaten anything after the rice porridge that Nicole had fed her the previous day. Someone would walk by with a white bun every minute or so, and the smell of the bun filled with pork made her swallow from time to time.


    Lets hurry up and get in line or theyll be out of buns before we can order any, Anri said, pulling Weya to the back of the line.


    Standing in line was a new experience for Weya. She remembered that in other cities, people would just swarm the door of the stores and shouted to get their purchases done first.


    Miss Anri! Come, you can stand in front of me in line.


    Yes! Miss Anri, youve worked hard. Also, please take care of Lord Liu Feng. Dont let him work too hard and overwork himself. He can call us if he ever needs work to be done, we have the strength to do so.


    Hey! The people in front, let Miss Anri go first!


    Someone recognized Anri as Liu Fengs assistant, and everyone started to give way to her.


    This Weyas pupils shrank in surprise. <em>What is this experience? Can beastkins get this much respect just by being involved with the city lord? Can this happen to me one day too? Can I get the respect of so many humans too? No beastkin can resist such temptation!</em>


    Without waiting for Anri to say anything, everyone in line made a path for Anri and Weya to go through, and Anri hurriedly pulled Weya towards the front of the bun store.


    Eh? Its you, Miss Anri? Today we have meat buns, shiitake mushroom-filled vegetable buns, and in white steamed buns. The shopkeeper immediately recognized Anri and hurriedly introduced the stores buns. He knew that the recipes for buns were from the City Lords Mansion, and the one that this store used was the simplified version. It was said that the buns in the City Lords Mansion had a lot of meat as fillings, had very thin skin, and just one bite of the buns would make someone remember the taste of the buns forever.


    I want 8 meat buns, 4 vegetable buns, and 2 steamed buns. Put half of each type of bun into 2 bags, Anri said. She had experience in ordering things, but it was the first time she had ordered buns, as she had mostly been patronizing the lollipop counter.


    Got it. It will be ready soon. Please wait for a while. The shopkeeper picked up a paper bag next to her, lifted the steamer, and put the buns into the bag with a wooden tong.


    Tworge paper bags were soon filled with buns. Paper bags were created by the Department of Scientific Research and were extremely popr in Xi Yang City. People would get them to carry their items whenever they shopped.


    Okay, Miss Anri, thats a total of five copper coins and six steel coins! the shopkeeper said, handing the two paper bags to Anri. The bun store was run by Liu Feng and he was just a part-time worker here, so he couldnt cut the price for anyone. That had been exined during his training.


    Okay, Anri said. She took out 6 copper coins from her pocket and gave them to the shopkeeper, who then gave her 4 steel coins.


    Lets go! Anri said, giving a bag to Weya. She then turned to thank the crowd. Thank you all for letting me go first!


    Miss Anri, youre too kind! This is something that we should do.


    Anri smiled and then pulled the dumbfounded Weya away. Buying something in a human store was an entirely new experience for her, and she was still in disbelief.


    It feels incredible, right? Anri said, looking up at the crowd, her brown eyes filled with joy. Half a month ago, I also found it hard to believe. No one would have thought that half a month ago, she was just someone that was hiding in a cave waiting for Mina to return to her and had even been bold enough to rush into Liu Fengs room.


    That boldness, however, was what allowed her to have the life that she currently had.


    Weya was silent as she looked at the bun in her hand. Her feelings were a bitplicated. <em>Then who should I me for my parents death? Arent nobles the ones that killed my parents?</em>


    You dont have to think too much about it. Just follow your heart! Anri said, smiling as she grabbed a bun and ate. Young Master isnt the same as the other nobles. He is special. Youll understand when you meet him. Also, dontpare those scumbag nobles to Young Master. Thats just tarnishing Young Masters excellence.


    Weya stared in awe at Anris serious face. Of course, if her face hadnt been turned into a sphere by the bun she had stuffed in her mouth, then she would probably seem a bit more serious.


    However, the words made Weyas heart tremble a bit. Looking at the bun in her hand, she thought, <em>A different kind of noble, huh.</em>


    It is the small details within life that can change ones heart.


    Trantors Notes:


    Yalls made a path with a single file line???? Yall split into 2 lines or something?


    The author didnt write how they were separated. I assumed that there was an equal amount of each type of bun in each bag.


    Not like youd be able to order buns before even if you wanted to since it literally just opened.


    I was originally nning to trante 2 chapters today but the work took a bit longer than expected toplete so yeah, no extra chapter.

 Chapter 85: The Sale of Low-Priced Salt

    Chapter 85: The Sale of Low-Priced Salt


    Come on! Lets go to the Shopping Mall. There are other beastkins there, Anri said as she chewed on her bun.


    Weya nodded lightly. She looked at the buns in the paper bag, swallowed, and then took out the biggest bun in the bag and bit into it.


    Mmmm~ ahhhh~


    The softness of the bun and the rich aroma of the breadbined with the slight sweetness made the most delicious food that Weya had ever eaten. <em>This tastes even better than the game meat that we hunted in our tribe.</em>


    Mmmm~ ahhhh~


    Weya moaned in satisfaction from time to time, causing the people that walked by to nce at her weirdly.


    Idiot rabbit, can you not make those strange sounds? Its giving me goosebumps, Anri said.


    Weya, who had been eating with her eyes partially closed, slowly opened her eyes and licked the bread crumbs on her hand. After her hands were licked clean, she asked in confusion, Why? Isnt it normal to make sounds when you eat delicious food to show that youre enjoying the food?


    Cough cough Anri coughed lightly. <em>Its normal, but youre reminding me of the time that Young Master was cleaning Minas ears! Its making me think dirty!</em>


    Just dont make weird sounds alright? Anri said with a red face.


    Alright, Weya said, nodding. <em>I just have to not make any sound, right? Thats easy.</em> Thinking that it would be more delicious, she picked up a vegetable bun and bit into it.


    Mmmm~ ahhhh~


    The slight saltiness of the shiitake mushroomsbined with the fresh soup inside the bun created a food that could be said to be one greatest enjoyments in life.


    Weya had a blissful expression on her face as she continued to eat.


    Mmm~ ahhh~ Amazing! This is the most delicious mortal food ever! So delicious! Weya stuffed her mouth with the buns; she couldnt stop herself. <em>These meat buns are several times more delicious than the in ones!</em>


    Mmm~ ahhh~


    Anris face darkened. <em>You literally just promised to not make any weird sounds and yet you lost to a freaking meat bun in an instant.</em>


    Just wait until you eat the buns Nicole makes. Those buns are way more delicious than the ones youre eating right now, Anri said, licking her lips. Those buns had way more meat in them as fillingpared to the ones sold by the store. She had ranked those buns as the third most delicious food, just behind lollipops and egg-fried tomatoes.


    Theyre more delicious than these? Weya asked, her eyes filled with expectations.


    Of course. Let me tell you, one of the most famous things in Xi Yang City are the cuisines of the City Lords Mansion, Anri said, lifting her head and tail with Pride.


    All of this was unbelievable to Weya. Not only did she get to eat meat buns, which she considered to be the most delicious food ever to exist, but she also got told that there was food that was even more delicious than the meat buns.


    Were here. This is the entrance to the Shopping Mall, Anri said, pointing to the gate.


    Theres a lot of people, Weya said. This was the first time that she saw so many people in one ce.


    There arent that many people here today. There were way more people on the first day that Shopping Mall was opened, Anri said, leading Weya inside the gate. She saw four king ko- cough cough- beastkin security guards walking around with wooden sticks in their hands.


    One of the beastkin security guards saw Anri and ran over. Eh? Big Sis Anri, are you here to buy lollipops again?


    Weyas eyes widened as she looked at the ugly beastkins in front of her. <em>Howe beastkins are able to dress and look so fierce?</em>


    Hey! You guys, dont climb that. Its dangerous, get down. After greeting Anri, the guard saw a few children climbing up the pirs, so he quickly ran over to get them down.


    The childrens parents thanked the guard and then grabbed their childrens years and dragged them home. As for whether their children were going to get the wooden stick treatment or the shoe treatment, well, only they themselves would know.


    Everything looked so harmonious as if the beastkins guards were also humans. Anri had also been surprised when she first saw how things went.


    Big Sis Anri, I knew that you woulde. Lord Liu Feng just came by and bought a lot of lollipops. He probably bought them for you. He treats you really well, Pang Xiong yelled. She then looked around, as if to say, I know Anri, whos close to Lord Liu Feng. You all should treat me politely and not try to steal the lollipops all the time.


    Anris face reddened and she instantly dragged Weya and ran away. She was afraid that if she stayed any longer, Pang Xiong would spread the news that she had secretly kissed Liu Feng.


    Anri, who are they? Weya asked. She knew who they were, but she wanted to get Anris confirmation.


    Pang Xiong and the others? Anri said, smiling lightly. I used to be like you and didnt believe humans at all, especially nobles, but I changed after I met Young Master. Young Master is the only noble that I believe in. I also believe in the others in the City Lords Mansion, but as for the others, hmph


    Pang Xiong and the others work for Young Master. They get sries just like other humans, and they could rent houses to live in. Pang Xiong even told me that she wants to save up money to buy a house in the neighborhood.


    Weya quietly listened to Anris story, and it made her eyes shine like never before. <em>Can the beastkins in my tribe also find work in Xi Yang City and support themselves?</em>


    Were here. Look, Young Master is getting on stage, Anri said, stopping Weya in her tracks and pointing to a small stage in front of them.


    Weya returned to her senses. She looked up and saw a good-looking human that was wearing gorgeous clothes and had an air of elegance that she had never seen from anyone else. <em>Is he the young master that Anri had kept talking about, the special noble, as well as the person that saved my life?</em>


    As soon as Liu Feng got on the stage, he saw an extremely eye-catching pair of long ears in the crowd. Looking down from the ears, he saw Weya hugging a struggling Anri.


    Nodding to the two in greeting, Liu Feng took his eyes off of them and looked at the crowd that had gathered. He raised his voice, shouting, My name is Liu Feng, and I am your lord. I am here today to announce that we have low priced


    Nodding to the two as a greeting, Liu Feng took his eyes back and looked at the crowd gathered, raising his voice and shouting, I am Liu Feng, your lord, and I am here today to announce that we now have low-priced salt on sale.


    Bring your ID cards to the Shopping Mall and you can go ahead and buy a catty of rock salt for 5 copper coins.


    Residents of Xi Yang City who do not have ID cards, please go and get one made as soon as possible.


    Authors Notes:


    Done with all the chapters for today. Dont worry about knife pieces, no one going to mail any. (). I suddenly feel hungry for some meat buns.


    Trantors Notes:


    The author specifically wrote , which is shiitake mushrooms, instead of , which is just mushrooms. I didnt notice this when tranting yesterday, so I just put mushrooms. Ive gone back and changed it.


    Referring to the authors notes in chapter 83.

 Chapter 86: Fainted From Embarrassment

    Chapter 86: Fainted From Embarrassment


    The citizens all stared at Liu Feng, dumbfounded. They thought that they had heard him wrong. After all, a catty of salt cost 30 copper coins in Xi Yang City and cost 32 copper coins in other cities.


    A few merchants had brought the news that Salt City had been attacked by pirates and had caused the destruction of many salt-making tools, so they no longer supplied salt to westernnd. And yet, Liu Feng told them that they could purchase a catty of salt with just 5 copper coins.


    Lord Liu Feng, did you say that we can buy a catty of salt for 5 copper coins? someone asked.


    Yes, you heard right. Its 5 copper coins for a catty of salt. However, only people with ID cards can buy 1 catty of salt at a time, Liu Feng said. <em>This is a good reputation to increase my fame. I cant miss this opportunity.</em> The reason that Liu Feng had decided to announce the sale himself rather than just posting a notice on the bulletin board was so he could to increase his fame.


    Yay! We can afford to eat salt now!


    Long live Lord Liu Feng! Long live Lord Liu Feng! Long live Lord Liu Feng!


    The citizens were all shouting excitedly. In their minds, Liu Feng, who could give them good food to eat and good ces to live in, was akin to a god.


    As for what kind of god, well, it depends on the person. Someone who wanted a son would pray towards the castle to wish to be able to get one.


    This time, Niu Ben hadnt ced anyone in the crowds, which meant that these were the peoples actual feelings.


    This was what Liu Feng wanted. He wanted the hearts of the people so that even if he messed around, the people would still follow him.


    The salt store behind Liu Feng soon opened, and the people immediately went to line up, as taught by their children. They had said that a civilized, educated person shouldnt be like a dog jumping at a bone. Liu Feng had requested that every time the kids went home, they would teach their parents a few things that they learned at school.


    Now that their lives were getting better, none of the citizens wanted to be called a dog, so they all tried to remember their manners.


    One person pushed his way through their crowds to get inside the shop.


    Hey! Did your kid not teach you that you should line up to buy things? You rushing to eat shit or something? someone in the line yelled.


    My kid didnt teach me. The mans facial expression changed and he immediately walked away, mumbling, You little kid, watch how I deal with you when I get back.


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. <em>Who the fuck taught it that way? I freaking said that civilization creates new styles, so we shouldnt litter, we shouldnt be like a dog and poop or pee anywhere, we shouldnt throw our trash on the ground after we finish eating</em>


    It seems that education still has a long way to go. Liu Feng decided that he should create some new teaching materials when he get back so such things wouldnt happen again.


    He looked at the citizens walking in to buy rock salt. They were all happy to be able to buy salt. Some even ripped open their paper bags, picked up some salt with their fingers and put it in their mouths.


    Its salt! It really is salt!


    The salt in the store were prepacked into two types of paper bags- a small bag that contained 50 grams of salt and arge bag that contained 1 catty of salt.


    Ying Ya stared at the crowd of people lining up to buy salt. It was as if he had lost his soul. The people that were walking by with their bags of salt held high and whistling made his heart sank.


    Ying Ya had originally been strolling through the Shopping Mall to find something to buy, but what he saw was something that made him despair. He was done. There was still 2/3 of the salt that he had brought with him left, and the price of 5 copper coins per catty of salt would make him go bankrupt. He couldnt sell it for 5 copper coins per catty as he had bought the salt at a price of 10 copper coins per catty.


    What should I do? Do I have to leave Xi Yang City? This was the only solution that Ying Ya could think of. He didnt consider trying to conspire against Liu Feng as that was akin to suicide.


    Ying Ya sighed. It seems like I have to leave. There was aplicated expression on his face. He had seen all the changes in Xi Yang City, so he had decided that after he sold all his salt, he would retire or find some other jobs in Xi Yang City.


    What a pity. I should go and buy a house before I leave. Otherwise, it would be toote when Ie back.


    Ying Ya left with his carts of salt. He decided to sell them at a low price ande back to Xi Yang City to retire or maybe even find a new job. He didnt know how Liu Feng got such low-priced salt, and he didnt want to know. He knew howpetent Liu Feng was and knew that Liu Feng would definitely not lose money.


    Ying Yas departure didnt have an impact. Not many people even knew that he had left.


    Weya looked around quietly and thought, <em>Humans arent that scary after all. Theyre just like beastkins, worrying about their meals.</em> There was still something different about this citypared to the other cities- no one felt superior to the other. Weya knew that Liu Feng was the one who made it all possible.


    Anri hugged Weyas waist, trying to look at the stage. She looked at Weya and smiled mischievously. She got close to Weyas years, whispering, Weya, let me tell you something.


    What is it?


    The clothes that youre currently wearing are Young Masters clothes. Oh, and he had worn them before.


    Wh- what did you say?


    Weya froze. Her face turned red, her ears straightened, and she slowly turned her face to look at Anri. Her eyes watered, and while trembling, she said, Anri, youre joking, right?


    No, its true. The clothes you worest night were also Young Masters clothes. They were tight clothes and stuck to his body!


    St- st- stuck to his body?


    Hey, hey, dont faint! Oh my god this idiot rabbit actually fainted from embarrassment!


    Authors Notes:


    Since were going the rxing, daily life, farming route, read with a happy heart. Lets not be so bloodthirsty and just forget about sending knife pieces. ().


    Trantors Notes:


    The author never specifically exined this, but I think that the castle is part of the City Lords Mansion. The castle could also be the entire City Lords Mansion but I think thats unlikely.

 Chapter 87: The Linen Clothes that Could Be Used For a Marriage Proposal

    Chapter 87: The Linen Clothes that Could Be Used For a Marriage Proposal


    Liu Feng hadnt expected that Weya would faint just by knowing that she was wearing his clothes. He thought that it was partially because Weya hadnt fully recovered and partially because of the stimtion from the knowledge of wearing his clothes that caused her heart to beat too fast for her to handle, leading her to faint.


    It seems that Im actually pretty handsome for a girl to faint from the excitement of wearing my clothes.


    Liu Fengs narcissism made Anri cover her mouth with her hands to prevent herself from bursting out inughter. She knew that the actual reason was that Weya had been in a constant state of shock and excitement, so her heart had been beating rapidly the whole time, and that had caused her to faint. Well, she wasnt going to tell Liu Feng that though.


    They could only head back to the City Lords Mansion after Weya fainted. Mina carried Weya the whole time, and Weya had woken up halfway but had pretended to still be unconscious because she was too embarrassed to see Liu Feng.


    <em>What do I do? Im not pure anymore, am I?</em> Weya had constantly been thinking about that problem. <em>Mother said that before she gets married, a girl must be clean and pure. A girl cant hold a boys hand, cant let a boy see her naked body, and ca- cant wear a boys clothes!</em>


    Weya had always remembered the 108 boy-proofing styles that her mother had taught her, which had apparently been created by her mother and father together before she was born.


    Its over! Weya, youre not pure anymore. You will definitely get pimples on your body. Mother said that if you touch something from a boy, you must wash your hands or you will get pimples. Weya then thought about how she had been wearing Liu Fengs clothes for the whole night. <em>My body must be full of pimples now, right?</em>


    Thinking this, a shiver ran through Weyas body, and her head felt a bit dizzy again.


    If Liu Feng knew what Weya was thinking, he would be sighing about how innocent the people in this world were.


    Well, Anri was just ying a joke on you. The clothes are all brand new. Young Master has yet to wear them.


    Weya turned her head to the source of the sound and saw Mina.


    Really? Weya asked in a small voice.


    Really! Mina nodded her head. She remembered that when she was little, her mother had told her that girls shouldnt let themselves be taken advantage of by boys, and one of the things that her mother had taught her was that girls shouldnt wear boys clothes. As such, she could understand Weyas feelings, and she thought that it would be fine to tell her a well-intentioned lie.


    Most beastkin families teach their daughters that to prevent them from being abducted by boys. Since most beastkin girls have extremely curious hearts, their parents could only try to keep them safe from boys by scaring them.


    Phew thats great! Weya breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mina tilted her head, and the corners of her mouth lifted into a small smile. <em>This rabbit girl is unexpectedly cute. Well, I guess its more like good parental protection. Most beastkins who have been out in the world for a few years will understand that those teachings were just parents scaring their daughters to not fall in love too early in their lives and more importantly, to prevent a certain forbidden behavior.</em>


    This was basically the other world version of theft prevention from the next door neighbor boy!


    After returning to the City Lords Mansion, Liu Feng went to the study, while Nicole, Mina, and Anri took Weya away, saying that they were going to get to know each other better.


    Liu Feng frowned as he looked at the financial statements of Xi Yang City.


    <em>There are too few sources of ie for Xi Yang City- close to none. The small amount of wheat outside of the city is impossible to support Xi Yang City alone.</em> It was previously possible to earn copper coins by selling wheat, but now that Liu Feng had taken all of the wheat into his possession and prohibited the sale of wheat to other cities, it was impossible to do so.


    It seems that I need to find something that can cover the loss of profit from prohibiting the sale of wheat. Otherwise, Xi Yang City will have a shortage of raw materials.


    Liu Feng pondered about what he could do. <em>A city cant close itself up. It must trade with the outside world, or it would be difficult for the city to develop.</em>


    He immediately removed the option of selling wheat from his mind. Even if he did sell wheat, he would sell processed and refined wheat, or wheat made into other products to maximize profits. After all, a catty of rough, unprocessed wheat would hardly make him any steel coins.


    Since food wasnt up for consideration, the only other thing up for consideration was man-made products and crafts. Liu Feng decided to go with the clothing industry- the production of linen.


    The linen in this world was slowly woven using their hands- they didnt have any spinning machines. What they did have, however, were sewing machines. The sewing machines didnt have great performance and the clothes they made had linen threads of different sizes and would continuously scratch the skin.


    The clothes that nobles wore were made from linen threads that were carefully selected with about the same size. This made the cost of the clothes rise up by a lot, making it impossible formoners to afford them.


    Manymoners couldnt even afford regr linen clothes- some just wore animal hides or clothes made from grass. It was fine in the summer, but in the winter, many of them that wore grass clothes or had no clothes at all would freeze to death.


    Otherwise, there was no way a noble like Tory would want to buy Liu Fengs clothes- one of their objectives was to study the clothes to see if they could learn anything.


    Clothes were indispensable for people, and themoners that could afford to wear aplete set of clothes could be said to be living a pretty decent life. Most of themoners would only have 2 sets of clothes for one family.


    A while ago, when Liu Feng had been on Earth, he had seen an interesting piece of information on the inte. A family with multiple men that only had 2 sets of clothes would have the clothes be used exclusively by the 2 men that would be out working during the day. The other men would wait until nighttime before going out to work, as that way, no one would be able to see that they werent wearing clothes.


    The information was a bit exaggerated, but it was pretty urate in this world. Many of the kids- only the boys- would be out naked.


    Well, the root cause of this problem was the low production and high cost of linen in the industry. Just a square meter of linen would cost dozens of copper coins, and the clothes made from that linen were too expensive for most families to afford.


    The reason that Weyas parents had scared her into not wearing a boys clothes was because of how expensive and rare linen was. As such, wearing a boys clothes was basically an eptance of the boys love.


    If a boy got home naked (assuming that he went out wearing clothes), there were two possibilities. The first was that the boy gave his clothes to the girl that he loves for her to take home, and the girls family would use the clothes to judge how good the boys family was doing financially. The other possibility was, well, the boy was robbed and stripped of his clothes.


    Not only could linen clothes be used for wedding proposals, but they could also represent a persons face as it shows how well off they are. As such, families that could afford to buy new clothes were the envy of their neighbors.


    Authors Notes:


    Felt groggy after waking up in the morning. I didnt even get the chance to brush my teeth before I started to write. ().


    Trantors Notes:


    The author does not say whether its a square meter of linen or a meter of linen thread.


    Those of you that thought the forbidden behavior mentioned earlier was something else (you know what Im talking about), raise your hand, go over to the reflection corner, and reflect on your thoughts.


    For some reason, part of my house has no electricity and the other part of my house has electricity. Also took a 3-hour nap cause no rm to wake me from my nap due to no electricity, so here I am up tranting past my bedtime.

 Chapter 88: The Envoy from Lie Ma City

    Chapter 88: The Envoy from Lie Ma City


    A small boat docked at the dock of Xi Yang City.


    Why does Baron Omar want this poor ce?


    The envoy of Lie Ma City, Lyan, frowned as he stood on his boat and looked at the broken dock. Some of the wooden tforms had even copsed.


    Lyan wasnt very popr in Baron Omars territory. He was a quasi-noble, a former knight, and had been made a clerk by Baron Omar. It wasnt because Baron Omar favored him, rather, it was the opposite. Baron Omar had stripped him of his title of a knight and made him a clerk and forced him to deal with theiningmoners in the territory.


    Knights werent nobles, they were quasi-nobles- abovemoners but below nobles. Even so, manymoners aspired to be knights. After all, as long as they made great contributions, they could be a true noble. The other path that people could take was to just buy the title of a noble, like Liu Feng did. That was pretty much impossible, however, as most of the knights dont really have any savings.


    Lyan, for example, only had about a dozen silver coins- which took him 20 years of hard work to save up.


    The reason that Baron Omar had kicked Lyan to Xi Yang City was that there were apparently huge changes in Xi Yang City, and so he was there to see whether or not the information they got was true.


    This was a horrible job for Lyan, who was about to get married. Seems like I wont be able to get back in time for the wedding. I hope that Liza wont me me. Lyan wasnt in a good mood. No one would be if they got called to go on a business trip before their wedding, and those who would be happy were the ones that went to see their lover on their trip.


    He hadnt been able to get into a nobles social circle and was just an ordinary clerk with a sry. Before Baron Omar came to Lie Ma City, he was a famous knight in Lie Ma City, and Baron Omar quickly demoted him to the position of a clerk. <em>Was it because I reprimanded him for some of his actions?</em>


    My lord, are you going to enter Xi Yang City now? the servant asked. He didnt know why Lyan was just standing there, but it didnt matter to him. He just knew that Lyan was pretty good to him and that Baron Omar had been continuously making things hard for Lyan. Everyone in Lie Ma City knew that Lyan was way too upright and honest.


    Lets go into the city first. This city is so small and remote that even travelers rarelye to this ce. And yet they still said that there were big changes in this city, Lyan said, shaking his head. He had no idea what the person who spread this information was thinking, or whether or not it was just Baron Omar trying to make things hard for him and driving him away from Lie Ma City.


    Hearing the sound of horses, Lyan turned his head to look, and he saw 5 carriagesing over to the dock.


    The coachmen stopped the carriages, and Ying Ya jumped down from one of them. He then said, Guys, help me unload the salt. I will give you each 2 more steel coins.


    Sure! The coachmen hurriedly went to help Ying Ya carry the salt. This was extra ie that they could keep for themselves and didnt have to hand over to the City Lords Mansion.


    Lyan dumbfoundedly looked at all of this happening. <em>Howe hes transporting so much salt away from Xi Yang City? Could it be that themoners couldnt even afford to buy salt anymore?</em>


    Curious, Lyan went next to Ying Ya and asked, Excuse me, why are you transporting all the salt away?


    Youre not from here, are you? Ying Ya asked with a bitter smile.


    Yes, I just came here today.


    Youll know when you get to Xi Yang City, Ying Ya said. He didnt want to talk about it.


    Confused, Lyan stared at Ying Ya as he was walking away. Lyan then turned his head to look at Xi Yang City with curiosity. <em>Could the noble of Xi Yang City be so corrupted that even merchants were unwilling to stay?</em>


    Lets go, Lyan said, walking towards Xi Yang City, with his servant following him. After walking for about ten minutes, they saw the wheat fields on the sides of the road and couldnt help but nod their heads.


    The wheat is growing very well. It seems like itll only take about four days before its ready to be harvested, Lyan said, smiling upon seeing the field full of wheat.


    Hearing the sound of horses, Lyan and his servant hurriedly moved to the side of the road, seeing the previous carriages that they had seen carrying salt.


    In the distance, one of the coachmen shouted, Hey! You two visitors! Do you want to take a ride in the carriage?


    Lyan was stunned. <em>Are all the people in Xi Yang City this friendly that they would ask passersby whether or not they want to take a ride in a carriage?</em>


    We do! Lyan quickly answered. There was still quite a distance to Xi Yang City.


    The coachman stopped the carriage and said, Because we are traveling from outside of Xi Yang City to the inside, it will cost 3 steel coins per person. If thats fine with you, then get on!


    Liu Feng had told him that when giving outside visitors a ride, he had to exin things clearly or they would think that he was giving them a ride out of kindness.


    Steel coins? What are those? Lyan asked, frowning. Did you say it wrong? Did you mean copper coins?


    Hey, are you trying to rob us? You want 3 copper coins to carry a person to Xi Yang City? the servant was extremely displeased, as his monthly sry was only 60 copper coins, and that was only because he had served Lyan for many years.


    No, you guys are misunderstanding. Steel coins are cheaper than copper coins, and one copper coin can be exchanged for 10 steel coins. Its a new currency invented by our city lord. Saying that, the coachmans head was raised a little. Steel coins were themoners favorite thing, as they could be used to buy many things and were very convenient to use.


    Thats how it is? Lyan said, his eyes widening in surprise. He had never expected something like that. He hurriedly took out a copper coin and asked, Then can we use this to exchange for some steel coins?


    Of course. Get on first, the coachman said. He still had to go back to make a report and let the horse rest.


    Lyan and his servant got up on the carriage. Lyan gave the coachman a copper coin, and the coachman gave Lyan 4 steel coins.


    So this is a steel coin? Lyan held a steel coin in his hand and began to carefully inspect it. The front of the steel coin had a 1 and the word dime. Lyan hadnt seen the number symbol 1 before, but he did know the word dime. The back of the steel coin was a picture of wheat ears.


    Lyan sucked in a breath of cold air. <em>Just this coin-creation technology is already more powerful than the coin-creation technology of the kingdom.</em> This made him more curious about Xi Yang City and the city lord of Xi Yang City, who invented the steel coin.


    Coachman, arent you afraid that youll get in trouble if your lord finds out that youre collecting money by giving people rides while on the road? the servant whispered.


    Why would I be afraid? This is my job, the coachman said, shaking his head in amusement. He had given a ride to a lot of people that had the same question. <em>These people need to see more things and get more experience. Theyre making too much of a fuss. Even the kids in Xi Yang City know that you can ride a carriage through Xi Yang City if you pay 2 steel coins.</em>


    Authors Notes:


    I need time to type up chapters, okay? It hasnt even been 10 minutes since I posted the previous chapter before you guys started demanding me to post the next chapter. Are you all demons? (). Demons born with the words more chapters?


    Trantors Notes:


    Author did not specify who.

 Chapter 89: Error in Intelligence

    Chapter 89: Error in Intelligence


    Lyan heard the coachmans answer and frowned. <em>Giving people rides in carriages for money and making steel coins are really good ideas. Whoever thought of these ideas must be a genius.</em>


    Along the way, Lyan could see many citizens carrying wood and stones with smiles on their faces. It surprised him as most of the time, he could only see those smiles when they were harvesting their crops.


    This made Lyan curious, dispelling the resentment that he had when he first arrived. <em>Well, Im not very wee in Lie Ma City anyways, and its not that bad to take a stroll once in a while, I guess.</em>


    He touched the letter that he had been carrying, which Baron Omar had told him to give to Carter. <em>Isnt Carter the noble that lived in Lie Ma City for about half a month and then returned to Xi Yang City? Didnt he sell his territory and noble title? Why did hee back to Xi Yang City? Did he get his noble title and territory back?</em>


    Due to the War Wolves handling ability and how hard it was for information to travel in this world, news of Carter and Fezs deaths never got out. As such, Baron Omar thought that Carter and Fez had returned to Xi Yang City and had gotten back their noble titles and territory.


    Lyan jumped up and down to observe Xi Yang City from the carriage, and his jaw dropped in surprise. Am I in the capital? Lyan muttered.


    The road was more than 20 meters wide, and on both sides of the road were neatly built houses.


    Lyan had only seen these houses in the capital before, but it took them more than 10 years to build such houses. No matter how he looked at them, the houses in Xi Yang City did not seem to have taken more than 10 years to build.


    Do you want to get off here? the coachman asked. He remembered that Liu Feng had told him that people were not allowed to jump off the carriage it was still moving.


    Yes, well get off right here, Lyan said, nodding his head.


    Lyan and his servant stared at the carriage as it left. They just stood there, confused about what to do next.


    My lord, are we going to see that city lord right now? the servant asked.


    Yes. Well do our mission first and take a stroll around Xi Yang City, Lyan said, nodding his head. <em>I guess Xi Yang City isnt a poor ce after all. Ill go shoppingter to buy a gift for Liza as an apology.</em>


    That was what he had learned when he read the book, The Love Diary of a Noble Girl, written by Lucy. When girls got angry, the best thing boys could do was to buy buy buy. As long as they got an expensive gift, then there was a 90% chance that the girl would forgive the boy. It was also because of the novel that he had been able to get Liza to go out with him, as he just followed what the novel said when he chased Liza.


    <em>I should thank Princess Lucy if I get to meet her. If it wasnt for her, I wouldnt have been able to get to agree to go out with me.</em>


    He he Lyanughed when he thought about it. That day, he sang a song in front of Lizas house for half the day. Liza and her family were moved to tears and they wouldnt let him continue to sing anymore no matter what. They said that they were afraid that singing anymore would hurt his throat. <em>Such a kind and considerate family.</em>


    Lyan and his servant soon saw the castle. After reporting to the guards, they were soon allowed to meet Liu Feng.


    When Lyan met Liu Feng and saw his noble clothes, he put away his somewhatx and careless attitude and got serious.


    Greetings, Lord City Lord. I am Lyan from Lie Ma City. I am here to visit you on Baron Omars order, Lyan said respectfully with a noble-like attitude. Liu Fengs clothes gave him the air of a noble and made it feel as if he hade from a big noble family.


    Mr. Lyan, please sit, Liu Feng said with a light smile and waved his hand. This was the second envoy that had been sent to his city. The previous envoy from Bei Feng City had given him a lot of cattle, sheep, horses, and wheat. <em>Also, this Baron Omar seems to be the guy behind the grain merchants that were hanged. What is he scheming by sending an envoy?</em>


    Lyan saluted respectfully before sitting down. He took out the sheepskin scroll he had been holding in his arm and handed it to Niu Ben. This is the letter that Baron Omar wanted to give you.


    He didnt dare to be careless as even Niu Ben had better clothes than him. <em>Who is this guy? Is he the son of a duke and just came here to experience life?</em>


    Niu Ben carefully opened the sheepskin scroll, checked it, and then handed it to Liu Feng. He didnt read the letter; he was just checking to see if there were stuff like poison in the scroll.


    Lyans heart sank when he saw what Niu Ben was doing. <em>Only high nobles have these safety checks. But then why? If Carter has the backing of a high noble, there is no need for him to sell his territory and title. Did someone give the wrong news?</em>


    The error in intelligence caused Lyan, who had juste to Xi Yang City, to think that Liu Feng was Carter. Lyan hadnt suspected anything when Baron Omar had told him that the name of the noble of Xi Yang City was Carter.


    This thing did happen in this world from time to time. After all, the people here relied on messengers that rode on horses to transmit news. Besides, Xi Yang City was a remote ce, so news dont really travel out of Xi Yang City very much.


    Ha interesting, very interesting. Liu Feng smiled more and more coldly the more he read. After a while, he became silent and stared at Lyan with a strange expression.


    Lord City Lord, do you have any orders for me? Lyan asked. He felt that something was wrong, and a sense of crisis hit him.


    How pitiful. Are you the pawn that was sent here to his death? Liu Feng asked coldly. He had gotten a big surprise when he read what was on the letter.


    I- I dont know what you mean by that, Lord City Lord. Lyans heart sank, and his forehead was full of sweat. Seeing a knife appear in Minas hand, he took a step back out of fear.


    Take a look for yourself! Liu Feng said as he threw the sheepskin scroll to Lyan.


    Trantors Notes:


    I didnt trante yesterday because I was studying. Will try to make it up tomorrow, am too sleepy today :3


    Also, name change:


    Li Zao  Liza (character introduced in thest chapter)

 Chapter 90: Impractical Idea

    Chapter 90: Impractical Idea


    Lyan fumbled and caught the sheepskin scroll. He swallowed, opened the sheepskin scroll, and quickly read it. The more he read, the more his eyes widened. After he finished reading, he froze, and the sheepskin scroll fell from his hands onto the ground.


    No wonder no wonder so thats why Omar made a good scheme! Lyan said bitterly. He finally understood why Omar had stripped him of his title of a knight and made things hard for him. It was because Omar knew Lyans personality and was afraid that Lyan would ruin his n.


    It was also because of Lyans personality that Omar had sent Lyan to send the letter, as he knew that Lyan would not peek at the letter and would definitely give the letter to Carter. Lyan didnt suspect anything as he thought it was just the usualmunication between cities and sales of things, as he had done this for Omar many times.


    He hadnt expected that the sheepskin scroll would contain the horse thieves n and the stuff that Omar wanted Carter to do. Their target was Bei Feng City and Xi Yang City. It was basically saying that Omar was the leader of the horse thieves.


    However, Liu Feng was the one who got the letter. It was as if the Goddess of Fate was looking over him. This was also something that Omar and Lyan had never expected to happen.


    Lyan started to sweat intensely. He said anxiously, Lord City Lord, I really dont know anything. Im just someone ordered to deliver the letter. Lyan now knew that the person in front of him wasnt Carter- as long as they werent an idiot, anyone in that position could figure that out. Lyan could easily guess what had happened to Carter.


    Mr. Lyan, do you think I should believe you after reading that letter? Liu Feng said. <em>What a surprise. Not only did I find out the leader of the horse thieves, I also got to know their n. </em>This incident made Liu Feng realize how important intelligence was.


    This Lyan didnt know what to say. As long as they werent an idiot, anyone that saw the detailed letter would think that he was part of it. The hot-tempered ones would have already told people drag him out to be beheaded.


    Sieze the two of them and put them in the dungeon. Dont let them out without my orders, Liu Feng said.


    Understood!


    Lyan was silent. He knew that there was nothing he could do and one of two things would happen to him: he would either get killed, or he would be made into a ve.


    People soon came to take Lyan and his servant to the dungeon. As for when they would get out, well, that was up to Liu Feng.


    Very interesting! Liu Feng said, taking the sheepskin scroll that Mina had picked up. <em>Who would have thought there would be such a coincidence.</em>


    Young Master, what do you n to do? Mina asked with a military knife in her hand. Do you want me to go and get that Omars head?


    Eh Liu Fengs mouth twitched, and he tap Minas forehead with his index finger. For the time being, theres no need for us to do anything. Besides, its not going to bring us any benefit?


    Huh? Mina rubbed her forehead as she looked at Liu Feng with confusion in her eyes.


    Dont forget, were just their second target. Bei Feng City is their first target. Liu Feng rubbed Minas ears. Seeing Minas enjoying it with her eyes closed, he smiled lightly, and said, We just need to give a copy of this information to Bei Feng City


    To be honest, he was a bit worried about Minas safety as Omar might have some means of protection.


    Ah! I get it! Well let them fight first and then well go out and finish the job, Mina said, her eyes glowing with excitement.


    Yep! We shouldnt make unnecessary consumptions. Besides Liu Fengs voice trailed off as he looked at Mina with aplicated expression. ording to the intelligence, Omar had a lot of beastkin ves.


    Mina looked at Liu Feng, who had suddenly be silent. Young Master, whats wrong?


    Nothing. I was just thinking of somethingplicated, Liu Feng said, shaking his head with a light smile. He then changed the subject, Its almost time for lunch. Where did Anri and the others run off to?


    He he Mina suddenly giggled and looked at Liu Feng weirdly.


    Is there something interesting? Liu Feng asked curiously. He knew that Anri was pretty naughty. She might be older than Mina, but her personality was that of a kid and would only be serious when dealing with serious business.


    Its a secret. Youll know when its time, Mina said, smiling yfully and blinking her eyes. She then turned and left.


    Phew Liu Feng exhaled lightly when Mina was out of sight. He handed the sheepskin scroll to Niu Ben and said, Uncle Niu Ben, copy the information on here excluding the part about Xi Yang City. Then send a cunning person to send the information to Bei Feng City.


    Young Master, you cant send it for free. Otherwise, they wont believe it, Niu Ben said.


    Of course were not sending it for free. Tell Bei Feng City to give 2rge ships in exchange for this piece of information, Liu Feng said, smiling lightly. He was already starting to n for future trades.


    They wont agree to that. They only have 2rge ships, Niu Ben said, shaking his head.


    This is just the opening price. Wait for them to bargain. Get them to at least agree to 2 medium-sized ships, Liu Feng said.


    Got it, I will tell them that, Niu Ben said, nodding. He just needed to know what the bottom line was, even though he didnt really think that Bei Feng City would be willing to pay 2 medium-sized ships.


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth rose. This was basically sending things to his doorstep. Besides, his mines were short on people, and the horse thieves would basically be free miners.


    As for Bei Feng City, well, they definitely couldnt stop the horse thieves. Liu Feng was plotting for more than just the 2 ships.


    It seems like we have to rebuild Xi Yang Citys dock. We need to expand it by a few times, Liu Feng muttered. What if we redirect the rivers path so that its right next to Xi Yang City? No, we dont have enoughborers right now. Then its probably better to just expand the city to the side of the river. Then well need more cement and rebar. Four months during winter


    Niu Bens eyes grew wider and wider as he listened. He was shocked by Liu Fengs crazy and impractical idea.


    Trantors Notes:


    The author didnt specifically say who, but Im 99% sure its Omar and not Bei Feng City.


    I think Ill be able to get the next chapter out within 2 hours. Im currently debating whether or not to change the city names. This is what Im considering:


    Xi Yang City  West Sun City


    Bei Feng City  North Wind City


    Lie Ma City  zing Horse City


    Should I go through with the name changes or keep the current city names?


    Heres an actual name change:


    Baron Omar  Omar

 Chapter 91: Became True in the Next Second

    Chapter 91: Became True in the Next Second


    It was time for lunch. Liu Feng had just sat down when he heardughter from outside.


    He he he dont run, take this princesss cough cough, take my Eighteen Subduing Rabbit Tickles!


    Hearing theirughter, Liu Feng smiled lightly, and said, Seems like theyre getting along pretty well.


    No! You pervert he he you cant catch me!


    A scream rang out, followed by a triumphant voice, and Weya soon ran into the dining room.


    Ah!


    Weya saw Liu Feng as soon as she ran in. She stoppedughing and froze as if someone had pressed a pause button that made her stop. Her ears started shaking and she started to twiddle her fingers as if she was a kid that had been caught eating food that she wasnt supposed to eat.


    Am I that scary? Liu Feng asked.


    No, no


    Weya mouth shook in nervousness and she frantically waved her hands, but she couldnt say anything.


    Ha ha ha got you!


    Anri ran in andughed smugly. She pounced on Weya and started to tickle her.


    Ah! No! Anri, you pervert! Weyas face reddened and she hurriedly pushed Anri away. She took 2 steps back and looked at Anris hands warily.


    He he he I caught you! Anri said smugly, shaking her ears.


    Cough cough Liu Feng coughed lightly, making Anri freeze. She slowly turned her head to look and made eye contact with Liu Feng. Her heart skipped a beat and she quickly turned away, blushing.


    It seems like youre having a lot of fun, Liu Feng said, the corners of his mouth twitching. The way that Anri was ying gave him a bit too much temptation.


    Cough cough yeah, very fun! Anri said, pretending to be serious, but her constantly swaying tail exposed her embarrassment. <em>Ahhhh. what do I do? I let Young Master see that. Im really not a pervert.</em>


    Anri tried tofort herself in her heart. She then looked at her t chest and couldnt help but shake her fingers and feel defeated.


    Nicole then walked in with a te of food. Seeing Weyas reddish face, she smiled lightly, and said, Seems like Anri caught you.


    Whats going on? Mina asked, appearing behind Nicole. She saw Anri and immediatelyughed out loud. Anri, you can stop looking. Its not going to change no matter how much you look.


    Ahhh! Anri grabbed her ears, and shouted angrily, You mutated cat girl! Watch out for loss of bnce! You might fall when walking!


    Ugh! I dont know whats happening these days, but my shoulders are really sore recently. Mina waved her arms and had a stressed expression, but the corners of her mouth that had curled up clearly told the others that she was just showing off.


    You, you Anri opened her mouth, and her brown eyes were filled with envy. She pouted, saying, Thats what you get!


    Weya dumbfoundedly stared at Anri and Mina bickering. Her eyes were filled with questions.


    Its okay, even though theyre fighting, these 2 have a really good rtionship, Nicole said enviously. For some people, the more they bicker with each other, the closer they are. Its another way to show that they have a very good rtionship. Sometimes even I envy their rtionship!


    Liu Feng rested his chin on his hand. He felt as if he was watching an anime, and his mood was subconsciously getting better.


    Is that how it is? Weya asked, grabbing her ears, confused.


    Well, dont dwell on it. We can eat lunch now, Nicole said.


    As soon as Nicole said that, Mina and Anri immediately sat down at the table and looked at the maids that were carrying the food.


    Sit down, Nicole said, pulling a chair out for Weya.


    Bring over the food, Nicole said. She then ced the food that she had been carrying in front of Liu Feng.


    This is?


    Liu Feng looked at the peculiar dishes in front of him in confusion. He then turned his head to look at Anri, Mina, and Weya, only to find them looking at him with their eyes full of anticipation.


    Could- could it be that you guys made these? Liu Feng asked. He had a bad premonition. Sure enough, his premonition became true in the next second.


    Yeah! I made the egg-fried tomatoes! Anri said, immediately raising her hand and pointing at the whole tomato on the te. Young Master, look, the whole tomato definitely tastes better than the cut ones.


    I made this bowl of deer antler polished rice porridge. Young Master, youve been tired recently. You should eat this as a supplement, Mina said worriedly, clenching her hand.


    Liu Feng looked at the te of egg-fried tomatoes. <em>Putting aside the uncut tomato, could all that sticky liquid in the egg be syrup? Also, that deer antler porridge. Wouldnt my nose be spraying blood if I eat those whole pieces of antlers?</em>


    Phew Liu Feng took a deep breath. <em>Okay, those 2 are fine. But what the heck are these 2 lumps of gray things in front of me?</em>


    What about this? Liu Feng asked as he took one of the gray lumps. He tapped the table with it, causing thumping sounds. He did not want to hear that these 2 lumps of gray were food.


    That- that- thats the bun I made, Weya said, raising her hand nervously. She then whispered, Its a meat bun.


    Liu Fengs bad premonition became true again. <em>This thing that could be used as a weapon is actually a bun?</em>


    Liu Fengs eyelids twitched, and he turned to look at Mina. Mina, is this what you were trying to keep secret?


    Yeah! Its the surprise that we wanted to give you. The three of us researched this by ourselves without bothering Nicole, Mina said, ears twitching and her face full of anticipation.


    The top half of Anris body wasying on the table. She said expectantly, Young Master, try it and see if it tastes good.


    Suprise Liu Feng nced at Nicole, who was covering her mouth and giggling. <em>This is more horrifying than surprising.</em> He could imagine what would happen next if he really ate the food: Liu Feng, dead, lived for 20 years.

 Chapter 92: Then Be a Teacher!

    Chapter 92: Then Be a Teacher!


    Alright, dont give Young Master a hard time, Nicole said, saving Liu Feng from his situation. These foods are still missing a few steps before they are ready. You cant eat them yet.


    Missing a few steps? Anri pouted and raised her hand. Nicole, what steps are missing? Why cant they be eaten? She instantly believed Nicole because of how delicious Nicoles foods were, especially the egg-fried tomatoes. Her only problem was that Nicole wouldnt add in extra sugar.


    There are still 3 more steps before the food is ready. Look, the tomato is this big, so the inside definitely isnt fully cooked. Youll get diarrhea if you eat it, Nicole said, bullshitting with a straight face. After all, tomatoes were okay to eat raw!


    Oh, so thats how it is? Anri embarrassedly got down from the table and then said to Liu Feng, Young Master, I will recook it next time. Saying that, Anri took out her notepad and wrote on it. Liu Feng didnt need to see to know that Anri was writing the recipe for egg-fried tomatoes that she had researched by herself.


    Nicole, is there also a problem with my deer antler polished rice porridge? Mina asked, scratching her head in embarrassment.


    Yep! Theres a little problem with it. It has too much deer antler. You will get a nosebleed if you eat it, Nicole said. Liu Feng had taught her that one cant eat too much tonics at once.


    Then, then Young Master, you shouldnt eat this. I will put less deer antlers nexttime, Mina said, quickly taking away the deer antler polished rice porridge.


    I dont think mine is good either, Weya whispered, looking at the gray lumps.


    Its also missing a few steps. Ill teach you next time, Nicole said.


    En! Weya hurriedly nodded her head.


    Liu Feng wiped the nonexistent sweat on his forehead and looked at Nicole gratefully for solving the crisis in such a simple manner.


    Nicole soon gave Liu Feng a dish, and everyone sat down. They were all waiting for Liu Feng to take the first bite.


    Lets eat! Liu Feng said, putting a piece of food into his mouth.


    Hey! Mina, thats mine!


    You cant eat that much anyways, give me some of this too.


    No way!


    Their lunch for the day was potato and meat stewed with rice. They used pork cut into cubes and potatoes to cook the rice and then added seasoning.


    This was the first time Anri and Mina ate the food, and upon taking a bite, they started their daily food-stealing war.


    Weya dumbfoundedly looked at Anri and Mina stealing food from each others bowls. <em>Whats happening now?</em>


    Food is tastier when you take it from someone elses te, Liu Feng said,ughing lightly and stealing a piece of potato from Weyas bowl.


    Ah! Weya frantically tried to protect her bowl with her hands. No!


    Then you should eat quickly, or Anri will steal your food, Liu FEgn said as he picked up a piece of meat and put it in Nicoles bowl.


    Hearing that, Weya froze for a second and saw Anri constantly looking at her bowl, which scared her to immediately stuff the food into her mouth.


    Mmmm~ ahhhh~ Weya felt as if she was going to fly. The rich aroma of the meatbined with the softness of the potato was so delicious that she almost forgot to breathe. Its so delicious!


    She could swear that this was the most delicious food she had ever eaten, right behind the meat buns. She immediately started shoving spoonful after spoonful of the food into her mouth.


    Liu Feng smiled as he looked at the 3 beastgirls eating. He felt as if his overworked heart had been cured.


    Young Master, is the food not to your liking? Nicole asked, a little worried.


    No, its good. I was just thinking that we are having such a good time, Liu Feng said, smiling and shaking his head. He then continued to eat.


    Its because of you, Young Master, Nicole said as she looked at Liu Feng. She then raised her hand, and said, I cant finish mine, who wants it?


    Her appetite was that of a normal human, and the bowl was a bit too big for her.


    Me! Mina shouted, lifting her head. She still had rice on the corners of her mouth. Give it to me!


    Eh? Mina, howe youre eating so fast? Anri said, ring at Mina.


    Because Im~~~ growing meat! Mina said as she gave her bowl to Nicole, nced at Anris breast, and raised her eyebrows.


    Damn you! You mutated catgirl!


    Mmmm~ ahhhh~ Weya couldnt care less about what was happening around her and was just eating her own food until she tragically found out that her bowl had be empty.


    Weya dumbfoundedly stared at her own bowl. After a while, looked at Minas bowl and couldnt help but lick her lips. She finally understand what Liu Feng meant when he said that food is tastier when you steal it from someone elses te. She now wanted to steal some from too.


    Here, Ill share half of mine with you, Liu Feng said.


    Weya looked down and stared at her bowl, which was half full.


    Eat! I cant eat that much, and we shouldnt waste food, Liu Feng said.


    Looking at Liu Fengs smiling face and then at her bowl, Weya felt that her heart was throbbing. <em>Maybe what Anri said was true. There really are good people among nobles, like this one whos willing to share with me half a bowl of food.</em>


    Lunch passed with a lot of joking around andughing, and in the end, everyone, except for Nicole, slumped down on their chairs, having eaten a bit too much.


    They then all had a cup of tea as they contemted about how good life was.


    Weya tasted the tea and scrunched her face when she tasted how bitter it was, but the sweetness that followed made her eyes shine.


    Isnt it just like life? Its first bitter and then gets sweet! Liu Feng said as he took a sip of the tea. He smiled lightly, and said, How can you know how amazing the sweetness is when you dont taste the bitterness first?


    Weya nodded and put down the cup of tea. Lord Liu Feng, may I find a job here? Weya had nned to find a job here, because she felt that it was better to verify things by doing it rather than just seeing with her eyes. She wanted to verify whether or not Anris words were true.


    If she could work in Xi Yang City and be able to support herself, then she would bring everyone in her tribe here and there would be no need for then to go South, which they pretty much have no knowledge about.


    Yes, what kind of job do you want? Liu Feng asked, nodding. He understood part of what Weya was thinking. Having things to do could soothe people.


    I- I dont know! Weya said, blushing.


    Can you read and write? Liu Feng asked, spinning his teacup.


    I can, Ive read a lot of books, Weya said, nodding hurriedly. She had 8 books in her room in her tribe.


    Then you should be a teacher, Liu Feng said, putting down his teacup. The school is short on teachers right now.


    Trantors Notes:


    The author wrote chapter 91, so I panicked and thought I had messed up the chapters. Then I checked and realized the author wrote chapter 91 twice. So if youre reading the raws with machine trantion just know that its off by one chapter.


    Ill try to trante another chapter today.

 Chapter 93: Rewarded With a Box of Lollipops

    Chapter 93: Rewarded With a Box of Lollipops


    Be a teacher? Weya repeated in surprise. She had thought about many jobs that she could do, including making buns or selling buns in a bun store, but she had never thought about being a teacher.


    Yes, be a teacher, Liu Feng said, nodding. There are very few people in Xi Yang City that can read and write and even fewer people that can be teachers.


    But can I really be a teacher? Weya asked, frowning. She was a bit timid about the idea of being a teacher. She was fine with other jobs like carrying stuff, but not with being a teacher because she had to face a group of human children. <em>I dont have any experience in being a teacher. What if I mess up? What do I do then?</em>


    No need to worry. I will give you the teaching materials and some teaching methods, Liu Feng said,ughing. He could feel Weyas nervousness. I will give you a demonstration. You can try to learn from it.


    Huff Weya exhaled lightly and nodded. I will work hard to be a good teacher!


    I believe in you, Liu Feng said, nodding. As long as they could read and write and wasnt an idiot, anyone could be an elementary school teacher with the teaching materials that he would give them.


    Nicole, go to the inner vault and get something out for me, Liu Feng said. He reached into his sleeves and took out a notepad and a pen from his storage space. He quickly wrote on it and included things like notepads and pens.


    Okay! Nicole took the paper that Liu Feng tore off and said to Weya, Come and go with me to get some things.


    Okay, Weya said, following Nicole out of the room.


    Liu Feng looked at the two that were departing. He got up, stretched, and prepared to go the study. He was going to continue working on the teacher materials he had been preparing. There was still a bit more work before they were finished.


    Anri stayed on the side as she pouted. She wanted to go to the inner vault along with Nicole and Weya, but Mina red at her and made her stay in ce.


    Lets go! Come with me to the study. You did things pretty well this time, so Ill reward you with something, Liu Feng said, patting Anris head and pinching her ears.


    R-really? Anri asked with her red face. Her brown eyes were sparkling with anticipation.


    Yes, really. But if you donte there wont be any.


    Ill go! Of course I want it!


    Liu Feng yawnedzily and walked towards the study, with Mina and Anri following him.


    Young Master, what are you going to reward me with? Anri asked, her ears twitching. Is it something delicious?


    Something like that, Liu Feng said, yawning again. <em>I really want to take a nap after a good meal.</em>


    Young Master, why dont you rest for a bit first? Mina asked, concerned. She knew that Liu Feng had been writing something recently; she just didnt what he was writing. She could read some simple words, but she couldnt understand the moreplex words.


    Liu Feng shook his head and squinted as he looked at the sun in the sky. He said, If Weya cant teach those children well, then the next generation of Xi Yang City will not have the problem of discriminating against beastkins.


    Minas and Anris bodies froze as they stared at Liu Fengs back. They have never felt Liu Fengs greatness more than now. That back, in the midday sun, was extremely dazzling, even more so than the sun in the sky.


    Minas eyes started to water as she smiled and followed Liu Feng.


    Anri rubbed her eyes, put her hands over her throbbing her, pouted, and muttered, The wind is so noisy today Suddenly saying those words, Young Master is so sly.


    <em>Perhaps we saved the world in our previous life. Thats why were lucky enough to meet Young Master.</em>


    Liu Feng had no idea that his words had gotten the girls hearts. He really did think that way. If they still discriminated against beastkins after being taught by a beastkin teacher, then Liu Feng wouldnt mind giving them the destruction of their human nature.


    There was only the sound of Liu Fengs footsteps as they walked. Smelling each others fragrances, a faint feeling of warmth flowed between the 3.


    The 3 of them soon arrived at the study. Liu Feng sat down on the chair, but before he could fix his seat, he saw Anri staring at him.


    Okay, okay, Ill give it to you immediately, Liu Feng said, shaking his head with a light smile. He pulled out the bottommost drawer and took out a box of lollipops from it.


    Mina sat on the desk, like always. She tilted her head as she looked at the exquisite box and theplex picture on the box, which immediately told her that this was something from Earth.


    Give me! Anri shouted eagerly as she stared at the box. Young Master, give me! I want it! She could also tell that it was something from Earth. <em>Stuff from Young Masters hometown are always extremely precious.</em>


    Here! Liu Feng said, shaking his head and giving Anri the box. Dont eat too much, and remember to brush your teeth at night.


    En en! Anri nodded repeatedly.


    Liu Feng seriously doubted whether or not Anri actually listened.


    What a beautiful box, Anri said as she held the box with her hands. Looking at the beautiful wrapping, she felt as if her heart was going to melt.


    Anri held the box carefully as she inspected it. Young Master, what is this?


    Liu Feng propped his chin with his hand, and said, Lollipops. Lollipops from my hometown.


    Huh? Anri froze as she stared at the box. Her breathing became rapid as she said, Young Master! Is- is this really lollipops? There are such beautiful lollipops?


    Of course it is. You can open it and take a look, Liu Feng said. The lollipops were targeted toward girls, so beautiful packaging was a must.


    Okay! Anri said, a bit nervous. There were small boxes inside the box, each covered with transparent stic, allowing her to see the colorful lollipops inside.


    Are these really lollipops? Its so beautiful! Itspletely different from the lollipops outside, Anri said as she carefully held the box. She felt as if time was slowing down.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly. <em>How could they not be different? The lollipops in this world are made with wheat flour, dried fruit, and powdered sugar. Anyone can easily imagine what its like. It is in no wayparable to the lollipops from Earth.</em>


    Trantors Notes:


    The author did include part of the brand name, however, I couldnt find the brand even after digging around for ~10 minutes, so I decided to not include it.


    Well, Im sorry for being an idiot, but I cant imagine what its like.


    This is thest chapter for today. I would have done another chapter but my nap took an hour longer than I nned (even with the rm) so I dont have time to trante another chapter today.

 Chapter 94: Sudden Attack

    Chapter 94: Sudden Attack


    Woohoo! Anri jumped up and down like a little kid as she held the box of lollipops in her arms. Her ears were twitching and her tail was swishing around.


    Mina! Look! These are lollipops! Lollipops that are like works of art! Theyre so pretty! Anri eximed as she held the box of lollipop and held it in front of Mina for her to see, as if she was a little kid trying to show her parents the new treasure that she just got.


    Theyre beautiful! Mina said, looking at the lollipops. Theyre just like the rainbow in the sky.


    Right! I think so too! Im going to call them rainbow lollipops, Anri said, nodding. She then hugged the box of lollipops and rubbed her face on it.


    Liu Feng smiled as he looked at Mina and Anri talk about the lollipops. <em>Beastgirls are really easy to satisfy.</em>


    Ive decided! Anri said suddenly, clenching her fist as she stared at her lollipops.


    Then, to Mina and Liu Fengs surprise, Anri took out a small box from the inside of the box, which contained one lollipop, and endured the pain as she handed it to Mina. Here! This is for you!


    For me? Mina asked, shocked frozen. She then took the lollipop, saying, Thanks a lot, but I wont give you my military knife.


    Hmph! I dont even want it! Anri said as she held her box of lollipops and used her fingers to count. One for Nicole, one for idiot rabbit, ahhh only nine left! Damn it!


    Liu Feng looked at Anri with amusement. <em>People who know to share seem unexpectedly very beautiful.</em>


    Now in a good mood, Liu Feng took out a notebook from the drawer, opened to the page where he left off, and began to write. He was mainly writing down the things he know and turning them into knowledge that could be understood by the people in this world.


    Liu Feng just finished writing the first other world version textbook when Nicole brought Weya into the study.


    Weya had a dazed expression on her face as she walked in. She was still thinking about what she saw in the inner vault, which reminded her of the evil dragons treasures that she had read about in books. <em>Maybe thats what an evil dragons treasures look like.</em>


    Nicole said to Weya, Ill let Anri teach you how to use some of the thingster tonight. She was talking about things like soap and toothpaste. After all, some of them, including her, had thought that the items were food when they first saw them due to their fragrance. Nicole herself had thought that soap was pastry.


    Okay, okay, Weya said as she nodded. She felt as if she hade to another world.


    Nicole, Nicole, idiot rabbit, look! Seeing Nicole and Weya, Anri immediately went over to them while holding the box of lollipops in her hand. These are the lollipops that Young Master gave me. Theyre pretty, arent they?


    Yeah! Theyre very pretty! Nicole praised as she looked at the lollipops in amazement. Very pretty!


    Lollipops? Weya didnt know what lollipops were. She had seen some when she had went out shopping during the day, but she never had the chance to try them. However, that didnt stop her from thinking that the lollipops were so beautiful that they looked like works of art.


    Here! Nicole, this is for you! Anri said, giving Nicole a lollipop. She then gave a lollipop to Weya. Idiot rabbit, this is yours!


    Then Anri went over to Liu Feng as she hugged the box of lollipops.


    Young Master! Anri said as she looked at Liu Feng with her head slightly raised. She blushed and twiddled her fingers.


    Whats up? Liu Feng asked, turning around and looking at Anri in amusement. You dont have to share them with me, Ive already eaten a lot of them before.


    N- no Anri whispered, her breathing getting a little heavier. Young Master, l- lower your head, I have something to tell you.


    Oh? Liu Feng didnt know why, but he felt his heart skip a beat. Even so, he still lowered his head, saying, So, what did you-


    Chu!


    Anri stood on her tiptoes, stretched her neck, and kissed Liu Feng on his cheek with a red face. She then immediately ran away with a red face while hugging the box of lollipops.


    Liu Feng was in a daze as he looked at the door that was still swaying and touched his cheek. What had just happened made his heart suddenly beat extremely fast.


    Minas eyes narrowed as a military knife appeared in her hand and Angel Mina and Demon Mina appeared in her mind.


    The Demon Mina waved her whip, saying, Hmph! That vixen Anri actually actually dared to kiss Young Master! Mina was the one to meet Young Master first and she didnt even get to kiss him yet! How detestable!


    Angel Mina nodded, Detestable indeed. Its all Minas fault for not taking action and letting Anri take the lead.


    I say Mina hang Anri tonight and whip her ass! Demon Minaughed.


    No! Thats too evil! I say Mina eat her lollipops! Angel Mina said, suggesting an even more evil idea.


    0.0


    Mina hurriedly shook off the thoughts in her head. Anris action had really provoked. At the same time, however, she felt a bit wronged as she was the first to meet Liu Feng and yet Anri had kissed him before she did.


    Nicole gripped the lollipop tightly as her eyes narrowed. She hadnt expected Anri to be so bold that she would kiss Liu Feng in front of everyone. She had only dared to kiss Liu Feng in secret. <em>I cant leave it like that! Next time Im going for Young Masters</em> Nicole nced at Liu Fengs lips, felt her body jolt, and hurriedly averted her gaze.


    Weyas face was red as she moved her feet up and down. The atmosphere was her feel uneasy, especially with the 2 girls next to her emitting the aura of Shuras.


    Cough cough Liu Feng coughed lightly as he picked up the textbook on the desk, got and, and said to Weya, Go! Ill take you to the school right now and teach you how to be a teacher. He also hadnt expected Anri to suddenly attack him. <em>Well, its not it does feel pretty nice.</em>


    Okay! Weya said, nodding her head. She put down the things in her arms and followed Liu Feng out of the study.


    Authors Notes:


    A lot of people and my friends say that my book isnt fit for Faloo since it cant keep up with Faloos mainstream novels and the stats wont be very good. Well, how do I say this? Ive said it before, and Ill say it again. As long as you guys support me, then I will have the confidence to keep writing and will keep writing. Well, you guys arent allowed to mail knife pieces though


    Trantors Notes:


    In Chinese, theres only one word for notepads, notebooks, and pretty much every book you can write notes in. Im using the context to write which one I think it is.


    Did you think I was gonna trante 2 chapters today as well? Ha! You thought!


    Actually, I thought so too and was nning to trante 2 chapters today but I was stuck on a problem so unfortunately, I cant.

 Chapter 95: Other World Version Journey to the West

    Chapter 95: Other World Version Journey to the West


    Xi Yang City currently had two schools: an elementary school and a night school. The elementary school was for people under 15 years old, and the tuition was 3 copper coins per month. The night school was for people above 15 years old and the tuition was 2 copper coins per month.


    Many of the citizens of Xi Yang City were willing to spend 2 copper coins per month to go to the night school, especially since Liu Feng made it so that literate people had a 20% higher srypared to those that were illiterate. Well, they were only the ones that didnt have children, because the families that had children would simply have the children teach their parents the things they learned in school.


    One advantage of having the children teach their parents was that the kids would focus on what they were learning and not wander off to their thoughts during their ss. This was because if the children got home and couldnt teach anything to their parents, well, they had to choose one between two of the meals prepared for them: a wooden stick or a shoe.


    Liu Feng put a lot of focus on the elementary school as the future development of Xi Yang City depended on them, the carriers of knowledge.


    Liu Feng was currently taking Weya to the elementary school. The school had about 200 students, but there were only 2 teachers in the school. One of the teachers was Luma, and Liu Feng would asionally go over to hold a few sses.


    One to ten, ten to hundred, hundred to thousand, thousand to ten thousand.


    The three foundations, sky ground and humans. The three light-bringers, sun moon and stars.


    Three basic rtionships, principles of monarchs and ministers, love between parents and children, peace between husband and wife.


    Liu Feng and Weya could hear the students reading from outside the school. Weya was surprised to hear the short phrases that she had never heard of.


    This is? Weya turned her head and looked at Liu Feng, her eyes filled with questions.


    Three Character ssic, an enlightenment book from my hometown, Liu Feng said, smiling, It was one of the first teaching materials that he got. It had taken him a few days just to trante the book into something that could be understood by the people in this world.


    Hometown? Weya frowned when she heard the answer. She had heard about Liu Fengs hometown a lot. She had heard that everything in Liu Fengs inner vault, which she considered to be an evil dragons treasury, was from Liu Fengs hometown.


    It gave her the feeling that Earth was a mysterious and magical ce. <em>Itd be good if I can get the chance to visit that ce.</em>


    Lets go! There just happens to be a ss that needs you to teach.


    Liu Feng led the way inside the school. The school was an old house as the new school has yet to finish construction. It wouldnt be until the spring of next year that the new students could move in.


    He he he dont run! I am Knight Guan Yu! Watch me chop you up with one swing of my sword!


    Ah! I died Okay, Ba Dou, its my turn to be Knight Guan Yu and your turn to be the horse thief.


    No! I, Knight Guan Yu, can still kill a few hundred more people!


    Liu Feng and Weya could hear the students moring before even going into the ssroom. The loudest of them was Buffs grandson, Ba Dou, aka the number one naughty kid.


    These are the students that I have to teach? Weya asked, raising her eyebrows. <em>Why do I feel like its going to be super hard to teach them?</em>


    Yep! The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. This was the naughtiest ss in the school. As long as the teacher wasnt there and they were made to self-study, they could pretty much tear apart the ssroom. They were a bunch of naughty kids that were basically silly dogs.


    As soon as Liu Feng walked in, the noisy ssroom became quiet. Three secondster, all the students shouted even louder than before!


    Lord Liu Feng is here!


    Lord Liu Feng, are you going to tell the story <em>Romance of the Three Kingdoms</em> today?


    Yeah! Last time we got to Knight Guan Yu and Knight Zhang Fei going to kill the horse thieves.


    Ba Dou was the kid that was shouting the fiercest. Children all loved hot-blooded stories like this one. Of course, Liu Feng had changed the story to make it easy to understand.


    Okay, all of you go back and sit down first, Liu Feng said with a nk face.


    The kids all ran back to their seats and sat there obediently, waiting for Liu Feng to speak.


    Before I start to tell a story today, let me introduce a new teacher to you. She will also be the one to teach you in the future and tell you stories.


    Liu Feng beckoned Weya toe forward with his hand and said, This is Teacher Weya. From now on, you have to listen to her and dont mess around.


    Understood!


    Childish voices rang out in unison as many pairs of curious eyes looked at Weyas long rabbit ears.


    Wow! Shes so tall! Shes 1.5 times as tall as Miss Anri!


    Yeah! Shes really tall! Shes as beautiful as Miss Mina!


    When Mina, who was standing at the door, heard that, the corners of her mouth twitched. <em>These kids should be d that Anri isnt here.</em>


    Weya was slightly nervous as this was the first time she came into contact with so many human children, and it made her palms sweat crazily. However, she still tried to put a serious expression on her face.


    You can stay on the side to watch as I give them a lesson. You can just learn from how I do it, Liu Feng said, smiling lightly.


    Okay, Weya said, going to the side like an obedient baby.


    Cough cough Liu Feng cleared his throat. Today I will not tell the story of the knights of <em>Romance of the Three Kingdoms</em>. I will tell you a better story.


    The naughty kids eyes were almost glowing with green light. <em>A book even better than </em>Romance of the Three Kingdoms<em>? Now thats interesting.</em>


    The book <em>Journey to the West</em> began with: The Divine Root Conceives and the Spring Breaks Forth. As the Hearts Nature Is Cultivated, the Great Way Arises. Before Chaos was divided, Heaven and Earth were one; all was a shapeless blur, and no men had appeared. Once Pan Gu destroyed the Enormous Vagueness, the separation of clear and impure began.


    Would Liu Feng really read from the book word for word? Of course not! With these childrensprehension abilities, all of them would fall asleep if he just read from the book word for word. As such, Liu Feng told the book through how heprehended the story.


    Cough cough todays story is called <em>Journey to the West</em>!


    A long, long, long time ago, during the time when there werent humans or beastkins, not even the world existed. It was the era of gods. The gods secretly cultivated in the shadows, until a god called Pan Gu created the world.


    Liu Feng immediately attracted the attention of the children as soon as he started. Even Weya and Mina got attracted to the story. The story was too fictional, one that they had never heard before.


    The legend says that an unknown amount of time passed, and a new era began. The world had multiple continents evenrger than the continent that we are in. The main continents are the Eastern Continent of Superior Body, Western Continent of Cattle


    The story begins in Ai Country in the Eastern Continent of Superior Body. There was a mountain called Flowers and Fruit Mountain, and on the mountain was a divine stone. One day, the divine stone exploded, and a stone monkey flew out from the stone


    This was the beginning of the legendary story of the person known as the Monkey King


    Trantors Notes:


    . So basically, the first sentence is saying that there are three basic things that shape our environment- sky, ground, and humans. The sky refers to sunlight, air, and water. The ground refers to animals, nts, mines, ores, etc. The humans refer to, well, the humans, but also their amazing ability to create. The second sentence is saying that there are three things that can emit light without the need for human intervention (creating false lights)- the sun, moon, and stars.


    . This sentence is basically saying that the society that we live in is formed from a web ofworks between humans, and it is our social rtionships with each other that formed the web ofworks that created and shaped our society. The three most basic rtionships are between rulers and ministers, parents and children, and husband and wife. The things that hold the rtionship between rulers and ministers together are their logics and principles. What they say and what they do must be backed by logics and reasons. They cannot just do things just to do things. The things that hold the rtionship between parents and children are their feelings, blood rtion, and love. Parents and children must be close to each other not in their physical bodies but in their hearts. The things that hold the rtionship between husbands and wives (or spouse and spouse) are their willingness to go with the flow and to listen to each other. Husbands and wives should support each other and not fight too much. If the couple has disagreements or problems, they should solve them without trying to escte them, and even just go with what their spouse says when needed.


    I did not bother tranting, I just searched up the English version of the book and copy and pasted up to the part that I thought the author included.


    Its hard to trante these poems and the like. Ill just do my best to exin their meanings. They might be different depending on who you ask.


    Got stuck on another problem, so just one chapter today. Also gotta study, so no chapter tomorrow.

 Authors Notes (1)

    Authors Notes (1)


    Im not sure why I cant respond to thements, its always asking me for some verification code.


    So, the reason I wrote this was because I saw people in thements section asking me to make the mc quickly get the girls into his harem and to stop dragging it out.


    I wrote this because I want to let you all know that I actually care about this issue and dont want everyone to misunderstand.


    I dont want to just brainlessly have the girls be epted into the harem, but I also wont drag it out.


    The girls will be epted into the harem without a hitch- you guys will feel good from reading the story, and I wont make the story bad.


    Im pretty sure that Faloo has a lot of novels where the mc just brainlessly epts girls into his harem. Ive read some of them too and know what theyre like.


    Look, because of the subject of this book, if I turn the mc into a nting machine, all of the characters will fall apart.


    Yes, this novel is a harem, but this novel goes the route of daily flirting, easy management, nting, farming, and a little bit of fighting.


    Its not dark and just fighting and killing all the way from the beginning until the end of the story.


    I think that most of you have seen plenty of those stories, especially on Faloo, and this novel does not follow the route of mainstream novels on Faloo.


    There will be onee-chans, and for those of you that want to see the mc sleep the beastgirls, then keep reading, I wont let you down.


    The mc wont be abused or oppressed, and I wont write poisonous events that will leave a bad taste in your mouth. Ill only write rxing stuff that will make you enjoy reading it and make you feel good.


    This novel will have everything, buns, milk cough cough everything.


    The reason I was able to get this far was because of all of your support.


    I read all thements in thement section. For thements that mislead people due to their only personal preferences, I am very sorry about it, but I will delete them.


    Oh, and for the demons that are buffed, grown men and have more chapters on their face, mail knife pieces, and want me to cross-dress as a girl, I really thank you for turning me from someone that writes 4 chapters a day to someone that writes 5 chapters a day. ().


    Trantors Notes:


    The kinds of events where the (main) character is bullied, abused, treated as a ve, etc.


    Eh, its really short and not really a chapter so why not.

 Chapter 96: The 108 Ways to Squeeze the Author Dry

    Chapter 96: The 108 Ways to Squeeze the Author Dry


    He was a stone monkey born from the nourishment of Heaven and Earth. His body was covered with golden fur, his eyes were shining brightly, and he could jump up more than a dozen meters. He used his natural talents and abilities to be the head of the Flowers and Fruit Mountain, the king of the mountain, Liu Feng said slowly. The story of <em>Journey to the West</em> caught all of the kids attention and made their jaws drop and eyes shining with disbelief.


    Weya, Mina, and Nicole werent much better. The three of them were like fangirls, with their eyes emitting curiosity, and their ears straightened.


    The stone monkey had been the king of the mountain for too long and his life was getting boring. Every day if he wasnt catching fleas, he would be watching monkey girls- cough cough eating peaches. The stone monkey built a raft, with the goal to sail through the ocean to learn new things.


    Cough cough Liu Feng coughed lightly and felt that his throat was dry. Suddenly, a bottle of water appeared in front of him.


    Young Master, quickly drink it and then continue telling the story, Nicole urged as she stared at him.


    Liu Feng couldnt help but roll his eyes as he took the water bottle and drank from it. <em>If I didnt continue telling the story now, would the listeners start sending me knife pieces? Yep, definitely will, no question about it</em>, Liu Feng thought, quickly resuming his storytelling.


    The stone monkey went through thousands and thousands of hardships until he finally learned about the residence of an ancient god. The ancient god tapped the stone monkeys head 3 times, and during the night, the stone monkey went to the backdoor


    Because the stone monkey was born through the nourishment of Heaven and Earth, he named himself WuKong. He didnt like to be bound and restrained by things like rules andws


    The Heavenly Court coaxed him and scammed him into being a small official to raise horses


    Liu Feng slowly told the story of <em>Journey to the West</em> in a way that could be understood by the people in this world.


    Arge, magnificent world full of mysterious and special things was soon created in the listeners minds. It was as if they had opened a door to a new world. Of course, this world didnt have a king of the pirates; only gods, goddesses, and demons.


    As Liu Feng talked about how people, including both humans and beastkins, would be taken by ck and White Impermanence to the underworld to have their souls judged by Yama, the God of Death, for how good or evil they are, everyone shuddered as they all looked around, afraid that ck and White Impermanence would be around them waiting to take them to the underworld.


    Heavenly Court was in charge of rain and thunder. Leigong, the God of Thunder, would drum a few times for thunder. The Dragon King of the Four Seas would sneeze- cough cough- do spells to create rain.


    The Heavenly Court would watch over the ground and the mountains and had peaches could extend a persons life by a few hundred years.


    Mina, Nicole, Weya, and the kids were all amazed by the story. They would exim when they listened to the unbelievable and amazing parts while they would cover their eyes when they listened to the scary parts.


    The story had already gotten to the climax, and everyones breathing became heavier. Mina was so nervous that she even had her military knife out.


    The Sun Wukong realized that he had been lied to and broke out of the Heavenly Court in anger and went back to the Flowers and Fruit Mountain. The Heavenly Court learned that Sun Wukong had ignored the heavenly rules, and they sent 100,000 heavenly soldiers and generals to capture Sun Wukong.


    Liu Feng stopped right at the climax of the story and stopped talking because the sky had already darkened. Liu Feng had only been nning to tell a little of the story before lecturing and hadnt expected to spend such a long time on storytelling.


    However, he had gotten addicted to it as the gaze of the fangirls and fanboys made Liu Feng feel the aplishment of storytelling.


    Okay, thats all for today. If you want to know what happens next, then you must be good in ss and finish your homework on time. If you do that, I will let Miss Weya tell you the rest of the story. If anyone is disobedient and disrupts the ss, then we wont tell the story.


    Well be good.


    Lord Liu Feng, Ill listen and be good in the future.


    Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction as he assigned the kids homework, which was reciting a small section from the Three Characters ssic.


    Liu Feng ended the ss and turned around to leave, but he was met with three pairs of eyes filled with resentment.


    What happened to the 3 of you?


    Young Master, what happened next? Mina asked anxiously.


    Sun Wukongs monkey image really lined up with the image of a beastkin, and Mina and Weya were both anxious to know what happened next. Nicole also wanted to know because she loved the story, and stories can naturally resonate with the audience.


    It was like how Liu Feng felt when he watched the Monkey King fight the Heavenly Court.


    Lord Liu Feng, can you spoil a little about what happened to the monkeys? Weya asked as she pulled on Liu Fengs sleeve.


    Yeah! Young Master, did the monkeys of Flowers and Fruit Mountain get imprisoned in hell? Nicole asked, frowning.


    Although they knew the story was fake, it didnt feel good to be stuck on the most exciting part of the story.


    Liu Feng smiled bitterly and waved his hand. Alright, alright, I wrote down some of thetter parts of the story and put it in the study. You can read it tomorrow.


    Yay! We can read it tomorrow! the three said happily.


    Liu Feng shook his head in amusement. He knew this feeling. It was like when he was on Earth and reading novels. Just when he was reading the most critical part, he would click on next chapter only to find that there was no next chapter.


    During those moments, he wanted to find out where the author lived and send him knife pieces. He even went as far as to search online to find the 108 ways to squeeze the author dry.


    The group of people returned to the City Lords Mansion just in time for dinner. Anri didnte to the dining hall, and a maid told them that Anri had fallen asleep while holding lollipops.


    Mina didnt have anyone to fight without Anri there, so the dinner was pretty calm and rxing- except for a certain rabbit girl making weird, erotic sounds whenever she ate delicious food.


    It was another silent night. Because he had finished writing the teaching materials, Liu Feng had gone to bed early.


    However, 2 people couldnt fall asleep They quietly got out of their rooms and went towards the study. They were none other than Mina and Nicole. Under the moonlight, the two of them made eye contact before nodding and going back into the darkness of the night.


    Not long after the 2 of them left their rooms, Anri opened the door of her room and walked out, carrying a backpack filled with lollipops. Her eyes glowed as she looked at the 2 shadows in the distance and beckoned Weya to get out, and the two of them also headed towards the study.


    The 2 of them are definitely sneaking into the study to read the book. I didnt expect that I would miss Young Masters story because I didnt go out today. What a blunder, Anri said as she pulled on her ears. If Weya hadnt told her about it, she would most likely not have known about it until the next day.


    Trantors Notes:


    . Literally,prehend air.


    Going through with the ce name changes:


    Bei Feng City  North Wind City


    Lie Ma City  zing Horse City


    Xi Yang City  West Sun City


    You Shui River  Ghostly Water River (Do yall even remember this river?)

 Chapter 97: Leave Young Master to Me

    Chapter 97: Leave Young Master to Me


    Mina and Nicole snuck to the door of the study, lit a candle, nced at each other, and then looked inside the study.


    Young Masters book should be on the desk, Nicole said.


    Go! Mina said, walking silently as she employed the techniques she usually used when she went to borrow stuff.


    The two got to the desk and saw a thick notebook that was as thick as 3 fingers. Nicole remembered that she had only seen 4 notebooks this thick in the inner vault, and she had 1 of them.


    It should be this book. I saw Young Master writing on this book up until midnight 2 days ago, Mina said, sighing.


    Young Master was really happy! Nicole said, smiling a bit. Her eyes were filled with warmth as they reflected the dancing me of the candle. I could see that Young Master was having fun when he wrote this.


    Mina was slightly stunned and got into a trance as she thought about Liu Fengs gentle smile. She then shook her head, <em>What am I thinking?</em>


    Ha! Look who I found!


    A voice came from the door, and the 2 looked up in shock to see Anri pointing her finger at them.


    How dare you 2 sneak into Young Masters study in the middle of the night. Speak, what evil crime are you trying tomit? Anri said.


    Weya, who was on the side, didnt know what to do.


    Tch! Mina immediately understood what happened when she saw Weya. Anri, stop pretending. Weya definitely told you about <em>Journey to the West</em>, and you also wanted to know what happened next, so you forcibly dragged Weya here, right?


    Uh Anri embarrassingly lowered her arm as Mina had pretty much guessed everything correctly.


    We havent started yet. Come, lets read it together! Nicole said.


    He he he okay! Anri said as she tightened her grip on her backpack, which contained her favorite lollipops.


    The 4 huddled together as they looked at the thick notebook. Nicole opened the book to the first page, and the first thing they saw was a piece of paper.


    Uh he he he! The 4 of them were all embarrassed.


    The paper read, I know you wont be able to resist it, but dont stay up toote! ().


    <em>Young Master really knows us</em>, they thought and smiled.


    Wow! Amazing! A monkey with a stick fought the Heavenly Court, thats so amazing! Anri shouting could be heardte throughout the night.


    Mina, Nicole, and Weya didnt fare much better. They would from time to time, cover their mouths in surprise. Mina would even take out her military knife to swing it around when she got nervous.


    Just like that, the 4 young girls got so attracted to <em>Journey to the West</em> that they became part of the all-nighters army.


    The next day, early in the morning, Liu Feng saw the 4 girls all with eyebags as they tiredly greeted him.


    Good morning, Young Master, Mina, Nicole, and Anri said, embarrassed.


    Good morning, Lord Liu Feng, Weya said, her cheeks slightly red, not daring to look at Lui Fengs eyes directly.


    Liu Feng could easily guess what had happened. They were just like him when he was on Earth and stayed upte to read novels.


    You guys just like I thought, Liu Feng said, shaking his head with a smile. He knew how attractive the novel <em>Journey to the West</em> was to a world with hardly any forms of entertainment.


    Hurry up and eat your breakfast and then get some rest, Liu Feng said.


    Okay! Anri said, rubbing her eyes. I want to sleep until afternoon today.


    Mhmm. Weya nodded. She also needed to get some rest and then look over the teaching materials as she had to start teaching the next day.


    Nicole yawned, saying, Then Ill go and prepare Young Masters lunch right now.


    You dont need to. Ive already told Aunt May to prepare lunch for me, so I wont be back for lunch today, Liu Feng said, shaking his head and smiling lightly. He was going to go out to patrol his territory to make decisions on how he would next develop the territory.


    I will apany Young Master, Mina said softly.


    Liu Feng froze for a bit, and he looked at Minas tired face. No, you should go and west. With the War Wolves around, nothing will happen to me. Besides, the soldiers will be training. With this many people nearby, no one would be able to get near me.


    Mina stared at Liu Feng, with the words no way, I will go on her face.


    You fine, Liu Feng said, feeling defeated. He knew that Mina was even nning to prepare her own carriage if he refused, so he had no choice but to take her along. In truth, Liu Feng was pretty moved by how much Mina worried about his safety.


    Mina, Young Masters safety is up to you, Nicole said. She was just an ordinary and beautiful girl. Having pulled an all-nighter, she was tired and found it a bit hard to focus.


    Be safe! Anri said, waving her hand.


    A military knife appeared in Minas hand. She said, No problem, just leave Young Master to me.


    Liu Feng and Mina walked out, leaving the 3 women just sitting at the dining table. For some reason, they felt that leaving Mina out with Liu Feng alone in a carriage would cause something to happen.


    Liu Fengs carriage was a four-wheeled shock-absorbing luxury horse carriage, or basically, the other world version Rolls Royce level carriage.


    This carriage was about twice as long as an average carriage. The carriage had 2 horses pulling it, and that factbined with the shock absorbers, bearings, cushions, and other things Liu Feng brought from Earth, it was as if the carriage was made for an emperor.


    Most of the carriages in this world were two-wheeled carriages pulled by a single horse. Only nobles had the money to use carriages that had multiple horses pulling them.


    Mina was stunned by the decorations inside the carriage. The carriage had soft cushions, cabs, snacks, card slots, drinks, and a lot more. It looked like a moveable house to her.


    <em>Young Master really knows how to enjoy himself, like always!</em>


    Trantors Notes:


    Stayed upte tranting a teaser chapter yesterday, so Im super sleepy today. 1 chapter only.


    Its pretty good, I rmend reading it. Heres the link:


    What Does the Worlds Number One Swordsman Have to Do With Me? Prologue

 Chapter 98: Mina is the Real Winner

    Chapter 98: Mina is the Real Winner


    The reason Liu Feng made this carriage was that when he went out to inspect the wheat, riding the horse for a long time had caused some of his leg skin to peel off, so Liu Feng made this luxury carriage to not have to suffer again.


    One could slow down when learning how to ride a horse, but one couldnt slow down when ites to enjoyment.


    As Liu Feng got onto the carriage and saw Mina standing there in a daze, he immediately knew what Mina was thinking. She was probably thinking that the carriage was worth a few dozen gold coins.


    Well? Liu Feng said, sitting on the cushion as he looked at Mina. Heughed lightly, saying, What are you doing just standing there? Sit down, its time to go.


    Ah? Oh oh. Mina scratched her cheeks. Her gaze moved around and she didnt dare to make eye contact with Liu Feng as she felt that there was something different this day, which made her a bit ufortable.


    Mina and Liu Feng had less and less time to spend alone with each other. The fact that Mina felt weird being alone with Liu Feng was probably because her mentality had changed.


    Mina sat next to Liu Feng reservedly as her mind wandered. <em>Whats wrong with me today? Is it because I didnt sleep yesterday? But I went without sleep for two days straight before, and there wasnt a problem at all.</em>


    Liu Feng pulled on a rope that was inside the carriage. The other part of the rope was outside, and there was a bell tied to it. Pulling on the rope from the inside would cause the bell to ring.


    Niu Da, who was outside, heard the bell and started driving. The Niu brothers had alle today, because there was a military exercise, or more urately, a military drill.


    The carriage didnt shake much, which made Liu Feng nod in satisfaction as this meant that the shock absorber he bought from the automobile repair shop was pretty good.


    Liu Feng lifted the curtain to look at the scenery. Riding a carriage was a new experience for him.


    Liu Feng and Mina were both silent, and the atmosphere was a bit weird. Mina felt a bit strange and could feel her heart beating rapidly as she nced at Liu Feng, who was looking at the scenery.


    <em>The side of Young Masters face looks very nice.</em>


    Mina twiddled her fingers as the scene of Anri kissing Liu Fengs cheek came to her mind. Sure enough, she couldnt forget what had happened the previous day.


    Since Anri and Nicole werent there with them, and Liu Feng and Mina were alone in the carriage, Mina seemed to be expecting something.


    Liu Feng looked at the scenery for a while before he got bored and put down the curtain. He turned his head around to see a pair of sky-blue eyes.


    Liu Feng was in a daze for a moment as he stared at the beautiful eyes that were like the beautiful water in a pool.


    Young Master, Mina said softly.


    Liu Fengs mouth slightly lifted as he looked at the shy Mina. He had rarely seen such a beautiful view before. After all, with Anri the verbal fighter around, Mina rarely quieted down.


    If one were to ask Liu Feng whether or not Mina was beautiful, he would say that Mina was more beautiful than the idols on Earth and she would get extra points from her pair of cat ears.


    Mina didnt tie her hair into a ponytail today. As she looked down, her loose hair also fell down, blocking part of her cheeks.


    This scene made Liu Fengs heart beat rapidly.


    Young Master, Mina said, turning her head, her eyes filled with mist. Her mind was filled with turmoil as the two of them looked at each other closely.


    At that moment, Liu Feng and Mina felt as if everything around them had disappeared, and they could only see each other as they slowly got closer and closer


    Maybe only kisses with mutual love could be so beautiful.


    Nicole and Anri probably didnt realize that Mina was the real winner as she was the one who got Liu Fengs first kiss.


    Authors Notes:


    Couldnt pass the inspection. I had to change some parts of this chapter.


    Trantors Notes:


    Got stuck on a problem. Will try to trante another chapter, since this chapter is shorter than normal. No promises though. Am still counting it toward the chapters I owe. Yes, I am keeping track of the number of chapters I owe, Im just not showing it.

 Chapter 99: Other World Version Military Drill

    Chapter 99: Other World Version Military Drill


    There were eight people riding horses surrounding Liu Fengs carriage. They were the War Wolves.


    The War Wolves were fully armed. They each had a traverse de on their waist and either a recurve bow or a military crossbow on their backs. They also had a few things in their backpacks.


    The War Wolves faces were painted with camouge paint. They looked at the surroundings vigntly, prepared to shoot anyone that would dare to charge toward the carriage.


    Niu Da saw that, and he whispered to Niu Er, It seems like theyve been made into proper soldiers.


    Niu Er spat out the straw stick in his mouth and nced at the War Wolves. Young Master has invested so much energy into them. If they were still trash, they should just go and work in a mine or theyll just make Young Master lose face.


    Indeed! Niu Ben said, nodding. His heart ached when he thought about all the supplies that had been used for the War Wolves.


    The equipment a single War Wolf member used was worth several gold coins, enough to produce several fully equipped knights.


    How long will it take for the guys behind us to catch up? We cant let Young Master wait too long, Niu Er said, looking at the city gate. They were just about to leave West Sun City.


    ording to their training, they should catch up to us within 8 minutes, Niu Da said.


    Lets hope that they dont let Young Master down, Niu Er said, thinking about how the past 20 days were way better and way more exciting than his life in the past.


    The war wolves escorted the carriage out of West Sun City, and about 8 minutester, a group of about 100 people in 4 lines jogged out of West Sun City.


    They were silent except for the sound of footsteps. They had serious expressions on their faces as they looked straight ahead. Today was the day that Liu Feng was going to test their abilities.


    Their instructors told them that if they messed up big time and disgraced themselves, they would go through training with the new recruits the next year.


    They couldnt afford to do that, after all, ording to Instructor Niu Da, new recruits were rookies that even had to be taught how to walk.


    20 de and shield soldiers were in the front. The shields that they carried were made with wood and steel leather, and they were as durable as the heavy armors.


    Immediately behind them was the recurve bow team. The team wasposed of hunters and citizens with good archery skills. Constantly shooting arrows had caused their arm muscles to grow thicker. The arrows that they had broken while training had piled up into a mountain. The recurve bow team was the team that could deal the most damage. They could kill a lot of enemies when protected by the de and shield soldiers.


    Then there were the spear soldiers. The spears had steel tips, and they could also coordinate with the de and shield soldiers and attack together.


    The next and most important soldiers were the cavalries. There were 20 knights, and they all wore light armor made from steel. They had a horse-cutting de at their waists, a pike on their horses, and a military crossbow on their backs.


    The mobility of the cavalries would allow them to quickly take out enemies. They could use horse-cutting des when charging or throw their pikes when attacking from a short distance.


    Thest group of soldiers in the back were the heavy infantry soldiers. They had to stay in the back as their armors were too heavy and had to be pulled by carriages.


    Go faster! Go even faster! Niu San shouted as he struck the air with his whip, creating a loud exploding sound.


    The group sped up even more. The cavalries were also jogging while dragging their horses along. None of the soldiers had it easy as all of them were carrying a lot of weight.


    The area southwest of West Sun City had a suitable ce to conduct a military drill. This ce was also one of Liu Fengs targets.


    Young Master, weve arrived, Niu Da said as he stopped the carriage and knocked on the door of the carriage.


    En! Liu Feng opened the carriage door as he pursed his slightly swollen lips. The corners of his mouth slightly lifted as he thought about how pleasant the day was.


    Mina also came out of the carriage afterward with her cheeks red. Like Liu Feng, her lips were a bit swollen. She slightly lowered her head as she stood behind Liu Feng, pulling her cor from time to time. The red mark there was still making her body feel soft.


    Niu Da and Niu Er looked at Liu Feng and Mina oddly. They soon thought of something and tried to keep themselves from smiling as they quickly turned their heads and stood to the side.


    Cough cough Liu Feng shook off the enchanting scene in his mind and made a serious face. How much longer until they arrive?


    Young Master, they will probably take 8 minutes. They definitely wont take any longer than that, Niu Da responded.


    Time was the most important thing in the military. The Niu brothers all received watches from Liu Feng, so they all kept track of time using seconds, minutes, and hours.


    Liu Feng had been considering introducing seconds, minutes, and time to the people in West Sun City, but it will take a while and would probably have to start from the details, just like how the Shopping Mall had introduced the scales and other weighing utensils.


    Let the War Wolves go and prepare. Start as soon as theye. There isnt time for them to rest, Liu Feng said coldly.


    Understood!


    The War Wolves soon took something as they walked into the forest. The forest contained one of the most important things for the military drill.


    Young Master, will this n work? Mina asked, having returned to normal, except for her cheeks that were still a bit red. She knew what Liu Feng was going to do and was a bit worried.


    Im just letting them see some blood first so they wont panic when they get in a real war, Liu Feng said. Strong armies werent made from military drills. He was just letting the soldiers adapt for a bit. One of the most important things in wars was courage- soldiers couldnt back out in fear while on the battlefield.


    If they couldnt even pass this drill, then he would have to change the training or even use some special means.


    Eight minutes quickly passed, and the ground faintly vibrated. A group of about 100 people soon appeared within Liu Fengs line of sight.


    The group of more than a hundred peoplebined with equipment and horses gave off an imposing manner. At the very least, the first impression they gave Liu Feng was that they werent going to be too bad.


    Halt! Niu Da yelled with a wooden stick in his hand. Start loading immediately! Immediately get into battle state! You only have 3 minutes to prepare! If you dont want to die, then take this seriously!


    Authors Notes:


    Ive got to look through the plot. Ive been through a lot recently. ().


    Trantors Notes:


    Weapon name changes:


    Heng Dao  traverse de


    Mo Dao  road de


    Yi Dao  ritual de


    Zhang Dao  barrier de

 Chapter 100: Other World Version Farming Plan

    Chapter 100: Other World Version Farming n


    Although the group of people had been tortured by Niu Da for more than 20 days, it was the first time they ever heard such harsh words, so they all tensed up.


    The sound of steel shing rang constantly as the soldiers each put on their armor and went to their spots. The cavalries got on their horses and slowly rode forward, trying to allow the horses to adapt to the sudden increase in weight.


    Faster! Faster! Niu San urged as he rode his horse to the front of the Heavy Infantry Soldiers.


    The heavy infantry soldiers had the most work when putting on armor. Fuji also had a specially made armor for him that would fit his body size.


    3 minutes quickly passed by, and the soldiers had all gotten into position. The de and shield soldiers were in front with the heavy infantry soldiers behind them. The spear soldiers were behind them, and the archers were in the back. The archers were prepared to shoot as soon as they got the signal.


    They didnt know their targets for the military drill, so they just waited tensely.


    Give the War Wolves the signal. They can start! Liu Feng said coldly.


    Understood!


    Niu Da nodded, quickly took out a small red g, and waved the g 3 times. This was a signal that Liu Feng had designed. Waving the g 3 times meant that they could do whatever they had been told to do.


    Huge sounds soon came from the mountain. The corner of Liu Fengs mouth rose when he heard the sound, they were made with the firecrackers Liu Feng had brought from Earth.


    The soldiers were frightened when they heard the sound as they looked in the direction of the forest.


    They werent the only ones who got frightened. Even the Niu brothers had gotten a few scares from the sudden sound. Mina even pushed Liu Feng behind her and took out her 5 military knives.


    Alright, that was my secret weapon. Theres no danger, Liu Feng said, patting Minas head. Of course, there being no danger was on the premise that there werent too many firecrackers.


    Secret weapon? Mina hesitated for a while before putting away her military knives.


    The ground started to vibrate and a trembling came from the forest as if a huge being was taking a walk.


    Here theye, Liu Feng said.


    As soon as he said that, a ton of wild boars, each weighed between 300 and 400 pounds, charged out of the forest. They charged toward them wildly as if they were being chased by predators.


    The soldiers were dumbfounded when they realized that the wild boars were the targets for their military drill. A few people were even considering retreating as they knew just how dangerous wild boars were. Not many people would dare to bother an adult wild boar because they could easily kill humans. And now, they were going to face a few hundred boars at once and all of them were charging toward them. One impact from one wild boar charging could easily kill a few dozen people.


    All of you, stand still. If you cant even deal with wild boars, then Ill train you like you are wild boars, Niu Da yelled.


    This immediately calmed down the soldiers. They remembered that they were no longer citizens that could only grow wheat but were instead Liu Fengs soldiers.


    The reason Liu Feng wanted to use wild boars as the target for the military drill was that when he had gone out to inspect the wheat fields, he had found that a wheat field had been ttened. After Liu Feng sent out the War Wolves to search for the reason, they found that there were a lot of wild boars in the mountain, and Liu Feng realized that the wild boars were most likely the reason that the wheat field had been ttened.


    That day, Liu Feng had thought about several dishes that were made with wild boar meat, including braised wild boar meat, stir-fried wild boar meat with chili, roasted wild boar with soy sauce, and more!


    And thus this military drill was created. One of the reasons was to kill the boars so they wouldnt destroy the wheat fields anymore.


    The boars were frightened by the firecrackers and rushed straight toward the army, which was in their way.


    Archers, fire! Niu Er shouted.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Twenty arrows went straight to the wild boars, and many of them pierced the wild boars bodies. Some of the arrows even pierced the boars vitals and immediately killed them.


    Second round, fire!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Third round, fire!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The archers had only shot 3 rounds of arrows before the wild boars had charged right into the de and shield soldiers.


    Ha! The de and shield soldiers moved back a little. They used their whole body to hold their shield as they withstood the impact from the wild boars.


    The boars charged into the shields ferociously, and a few slightly weaker de and shield soldiers got pushed back. Seeing this, Fuji immediately rushed forward and sliced the boars with his traverse de, filling in the gap as if he was a slicing mashing. The other heavy infantry soldiers saw this and immediately followed suit.


    Archers, fire at will! Niu Er yelled. Spear soldiers, attack!


    As soon as they got the order, the spear soldiers immediately thrust their spears forward and stabbed the wild boars, easily taking their lives.


    The arrows that the archers shot easily pierced half of the wild boars bodies as they were firing from an extremely short distance.


    Cavalries, cover them and kill!


    The cavalries mped the bellies of the horses, and the horses immediately ran around the wild boars, and the cavalries used their horse-cutting des to harvest the lives of the wild boars that were outside the group.


    A well-equipped army could easily deal with a group of wild boars. The wild boars just barely qualified to let the soldiers see blood and train their courage.


    The Niu brothers saw many problems with the soldiers in the battle, and they would probably increase the soldiers training.


    Tell the soldiers to capture the wild boars alive if they can. Especially the little wild boars, Liu Feng said to Niu Dao.


    Understood, Niu Da said, immediately going to convey Liu Fengs order. He didnt ask why Liu Feng wanted to capture the wild boars.


    Young Master, are you capturing the wild boars to raise them? Mina ask.


    En! Yes, I do have that intention. Winter ising, so we have just enough time to raise them for 4 months, Liu Feng said. There werent domestic pigs in this world, only wild boars.


    He intended to create a farm to domestic the wild boars and slowly turn them into domesticated pigs so that West Sun City wouldntck meat to eat and didnt have to go out to hunt for meat.


    But- but Young Master, theres nothing to feed the wild boars with during the winter, Mina whispered as she nced at Niu Er.


    Who said theres nothing to feed the wild boars with during the winter, Liu Feng said, raising his eyebrows and smiling mysteriously.


    Young Master, this isnt the South. It will snow a lot in the winter and it will be hard to find grass and other stuff, Mina said anxiously. She was worried that Liu Feng, who she thought hade from the South, wouldnt know about the Western Lands climate.


    After all, that was how Liu Feng had introduced himself- he had told them that he hade from a mysterious country in the east.


    Authors Notes:


    If youre waiting for this book to have a lot of chapters before reading, then check out my other novel  (Urban City Fantasy: Forbidden Ancient Grounds). I believe that you will be surprised and will enjoy the novel.


    Trantors Notes:


    Idk how the south and east are connected, thats what the author wrote.


    I dont think that novel that the author wrote has been tranted.


    My inte keeps getting cut off for some reason, so 1 chapter today.

 Chapter 101: Greenhouse Technology

    Chapter 101: Greenhouse Technology


    You can find grass even in the snowy winter, Liu Feng said, stretching his arms as he looked at the soldiers that were capturing the wild boars. <em>They will be the seeds for reformation.</em>


    There are grasses in the winter? Green grasses? Mina asked, puzzled. <em>Even if there are grasses in the winter, they will just freeze to death. Besides, its still only autumn and most of the nts had withered and turned yellow.</em>


    Young Master, thats not possible. Finding green grass is difficult in the winter even in the Forbidden Mountain Range.


    Its possible. We just need to make some preparations to get green grass, no green vegetables. I dont want to only eat meat in the winter, Liu Feng said,ughing lightly.


    Is it bad to only eat meat? Mina asked. If it was in the past and someone told her that it was bad to eat meat every day, then she would definitely give whoever said that a few shes. But after she followed Liu Feng and ate meat every day, she ate mostly vegetables rather than just meat.


    Eating meat is good, but it will get nd if you only eat meat. Besides, there will also be a few effects on the human body. Liu Feng didnt want to only eat meat for the 4 months of winter. He nned to get a greehouse working. Besides, he could use the grasses in the greehouse as food for the horses.


    Mina didnt know the effects of a greehouse. but she thought that having green vegetables in the winter was going to be great. She was just worried about whether or not it would actually be possible.


    Young Master! There cant be green vegetables in the winter! Mina said, still not convinced.


    Its not impossible. We people are afraid of cold, and so are nts. Since we can put on clothes and live in houses to keep warm, then why cant we just build houses for nts?


    Liu Feng remembered that for the greehouses, one only needed to know how to control the temperature and provide the proper fertilizers to be able to grow nts.


    Build a house for nts? Mina asked, her eyes widened. She thought that the idea was crazy.


    The corner of Niu Ers mouth twitched. <em>Young Master is spouting nonsense again. Its good enough to even be able to eat meat in the winter, and now hes thinking about building houses for nts.</em>


    You see when the nts grow, Liu Feng said, waving his hands. He knew that saying anything more was going to be useless because pretty much no one would believe that nts could grow in the winter.


    Mina nodded. She may seem like she didnt believe Liu Feng, but deep down she believed him. She felt that if there were any magical means to make the nts grow, then it would be expected if it came from Liu Feng.


    Niu Er, clean up the wild boars and get them to the ice bunkers. These wild boars will be their food for the future, Liu Feng said as he turned his head to face Niu Er.


    Understood! Niu Er said. He shook off what he just heard. He wouldnt tell anyone about Liu Feng talking about growing nts in the winter because he didnt want anyone to make fun of Liu Feng for saying such things.


    As for the ice bunker, they were the one of few things from this world that could impress Liu Feng. The ice bunker was made by digging a cer and people stored the ice from winter in them. After doing this for a few years, the cer would eventually turn into an ice bunker. Sure, some ice would melt, but the temperature would still remain below 0 degrees Celcius.


    These ice bunkers were actually called ice houses. Liu Feng had looked them up on the inte and apparently nobles in the past all built ice houses.


    Many aristocrats would think ofe up with many ideas to better enjoy life. Many of the technologies invented in the past were invented solely for that purpose.


    Come on, lets go take a look at the Ghostly Water River, Liu Feng said, getting on the carriage. He had to go to several ces today. The military drill was just one of them- the most important thing today was to pick a ce to build arge dock.


    As long as he nned that thing properly, then West Sun City would be the next North Wind City- a prosperous city that ships would constantly travel to.


    No, Liu Feng believed that in a short time, West Sun City would be not one but the most prosperous city in the westernnds.


    The War Wolves came back after they finished lighting the firecrackers. They had also been startled by the firecrackers as they hadnt expected them to make such loud sounds after being lit.


    If they hadnt followed Liu Fengs instructions to put out a fire as soon as they saw it, then the whole forest would probably be burning.


    Under the escort of the War Wolves, Liu Feng soon arrived at the Ghostly Water River. This river was dozens of meters wide, with some parts of the river reaching hundreds of meters wide.


    West Sun City was located on the side of a tributary of the Ghostly Water River. The wheat fields were all irrigated by that tributary, and there was also a small dock there.


    Liu Feng wanted to get the northern part of West Sun Citys wall to the edge of the Ghostly Water River. If they built arge dock over here, thenrge ships would be able to dock here. The small tributary was only wide enough for small ships to enter.


    This idea was only known by a few people. Once this was down, the area of West Sun City would be expanded by at least 20 times.


    When this dock gets a lot of ships docking and bring a lot of people. Many beastkins, nobles, elves would be amazed by how great and spectacr West Sun City was and would want to stay.


    That was the big city in Liu Fengs mind. A big city that could support more than millions of people. Of course, it was currently just a blueprint in his mind and there was still a lot of time before he could bring it to reality.


    Liu Feng was looking for a gentle river, as rapids would make it difficult for ships to dock. He would also need to build a dock and maybe even open the ce for touris. After all, they would close to the Forbidden Mountain Range, and there was no shortage of trees.


    I should quicken the implementation of a merchant group. Liu Feng circled a ce on the Ghostly Water River on his map. All he needed to do was make decisions and everything else would be done for him.


    North Wind City should have received the news by now, right? I hope they dont disappoint me.


    Trantors Notes:


    Because I have a lot of work, and also because Im stuck on some of them and Im not sure if I can finish everything on time, I will most likely be spending most of my time doing those and not be tranting this weekend.

 Chapter 102: The Crazy Merchants In North Wind City

    Chapter 102: The Crazy Merchants In North Wind City


    It had been a day since Tory had returned to North Wind City, and he was currently in a bad mood. On that day, when he brought the leather from West Sun City to North Wind City, his father took away the leather before Tory could say anything and sent him away with a few words of praise.


    Tch. He really doesnt care about me, Tory said with a dark, his body sinking down onto his chair. <em>Father has only used me like a pawn. If I hadnt bought back the leather this time, then he probably wouldnt even remember me.</em>


    This is how nobles are, I guess.


    Tory just sat there with a lollipop in his hand, reminiscing about the days he had spent in West Sun City. He thought about the meals in the City Lords Mansion and the cake, and it made him drool a little.


    Nobles? Ha ha how pathetic! Tory found it ridiculous that he, a noble, would reminisce about the food from someone elses ce.


    He also missed the Shopping Mall a lot. More urately, he missed the experience where he could buy a lot of things with just copper coins and could just go on a shopping frenzy.


    Tory took out 4 steel coins from his pocket.<em> I still cant believe that these steel coins, which are way more exquisite than copper coins, are only worth one-tenth as much as copper coins. Wait. What if I implement the use of steel coins in North Wind City?</em>


    Ha Tory sneered and immediately knew what would happen. No one would use it as they wouldnt believe that there would be such good things. Besides, they would be afraid that they were going to get scammed of their money. After all, some nobles have tried that before.


    Maybe its not a bad idea to open a store in West Sun City after I finish selling all the goods this time. The houses seem to have mostly finished construction.


    Tory didnt have a lot of money left as he had bought too many things in the Shopping Mall. He needed a way to quickly earn some money.


    Young Master Tory, your banquet is ready. Everyone is waiting for you, a servant said.


    En. Ill be right there, Tory said, nodding. He got up and straightened his clothes. Seeing his clothes, which had cost him a few silver coins, Tory couldnt help but sigh.


    What kind of noble have worse clothes than a butler?


    After tidying himself up a little, Tory pulled himself together and walked toward the meeting room. He had invited a lot of merchants from North Wind City to the banquet so he could exchange the things that he had bought from West Sun City for money.


    A lot of people greeted Tory as soon as he entered the room.


    Young Master Tory, what goods do you have this time?


    Last time, you bought ceramic cups from me. Ive gotten more goods from the capital, do you want to see them?


    Young Master Tory, I bought 7 horses from the Northern ins, and one of them is in very good condition


    This wasnt the first time that Tory did something like this. He had previously made a banquet so he could get enough cattle, sheep, and horses to keep up his end of the deal with Liu Feng.


    All of you, sit down. Theres a big business I want to do with everyone today, Tory said, waving his hand and making the servants serve refreshments and tea. Soon, the servants brought up gray, fist-sized pastries and muddy teas.


    After eating the pastries in the City Lords Mansion, Tory didnt have any appetite for these gray pastries at all.


    Wow! Its a great enjoyment in life to be able to eat the pastries in Young Master Torys house.


    Indeed. The thickness of the juice of the pastrybined with the bitterness of the tea is priceless. The merchants mouths were very oily, and they all indulged in the pastries. Tory just sat there expressionlessly as he watched the merchants. <em>If they eat the pastries from Lord Liu Fengs mansion, then they will definitely think that what they are eating right now is shit.</em>


    Okay, so, the reason I called everyone here today is that I have something to show you all, Tory said, telling the servants to bring up a few things.


    The servants soon came back with multiple items, including wooden spoons, ceramic cups, ceramic bowls, and lollipops.


    The merchants all looked at each other. <em>Whats happening? Since when did nobles start taking a part in the sale of daily goods?</em> They all wondered.


    Look at their quality first, Tory said, not bothering to exin anything.


    The merchants held back their doubts, got up, walked towards the servants, picked up the things in the trays, and inspected the


    This wooden spoon is made pretty nicely. It could sell for 2 copper coins if its sold in the capital.


    Huh? Is this ceramic? Its so beautiful!


    The white and clean ceramic products quickly attracted the attention of many of the merchants, and they gathered around the ceramic products.


    Young Master Tory, how many copper coins do these ceramic cups and ceramic bowls cost? Ill buy all of them?


    Hey hey what are you trying to do? Take it all for yourself? I can also buy them all/


    Tory looked at the merchants expressionlessly as he waited for them to quiet down. You can buy 2 wooden spoons with one copper coin. Depending on the quality, the ceramic cups and tes will cost 30 copper coins, 50 copper coins, 100 copper coins


    The merchants were shocked as they listened to Tory list the price of the items. They werent shocked because of how expensive the items were- it was the opposite- they were shocked because of how cheap the items were.


    Wow! I want 300 of those wooden spoons, a merchant yelled. He wanted to bring those to the capital and sell them for a much higher price.


    I want 15 ceramic cups and tes that are on the level of 100 copper coins each.


    Everything was quickly purchased by the merchants. Even the lollipops got sold for 1 copper coin each.


    Young Master Tory, may I ask where you got all these goods from? some merchants that hadnt been able to purchase any goods asked.


    West Sun City! Tory said, getting up and leaving. He didnt know why he told them that. After all, he could have earned more money if he just locked up the information and be the only one reselling the items from West Sun City.


    Maybe, just maybe, it was because of the pastries he ate in West Sun Citys City Lords Mansion.


    Merchants are going to go crazy. Will West Sun City be the Next North Wind City?


    Tory decided to not bother about the problems. He was going to prepare and take his wife and son to West Sun City.


    He decided that he would no longerpete for the position of a noble in North Wind City, as he didnt want to eat, drink, and wear like a country bumpkin.


    Authors Notes:


    There will be elves and princesses, but you need to let the plot unfold. You cant ask me to get them all at once. Thats neither practical nor logical. ().


    Trantors Notes:


    Ermmm let me get back my sleep first before I start making up chapters again thank you very much.

 Chapter 103: The Start of the Negotiation

    Chapter 103: The Start of the Negotiation


    Niu Wu stood on the bow of the ship, looking at North Wind City. Many of the ships came into view, and most of them were better than the ship that he was on.


    Their boats are very good, as expected of a city that thrives on trades, but theyre just brainless and corrupted nobles that only care about money.


    Niu Wu thought about what Liu Feng had told him to do, and he couldnt help but sneer. Ha! Enjoy your current noble life as much as you can right now. Your life will be hard in a few days.


    Big Brother Wu, were about to get to the dock, an attendant said, going over to Niu Wus side to ask for instructions.


    En! Niu Wu nodded. Tell them to stick to the n and be careful to not get caught. You will feel my wrath if you ruin Young Masters n.


    Big Brother Wu, rest assured. We arent going tomit any crimes. Instead, were actually doing good. No one wille to catch us. Besides, even if they do catch us, we can just deny the fact that we know anything, the attendant saidzily.


    You might as well change your name to Lil Lazy! Niu Wu said.


    He he thats fine. Then Ill be Lil Lazy from now on, the attendant said, smiling.


    Scram! Niu Wu said, rolling his eyes.


    He he Lil Lazyughed, taking several people with him as they all disappeared into the crowd. He didnt think what Liu Feng was doing was a bad thing. After all, they were there to recruit somemoners to work in West Sun City, and West Sun Citys sry was extremely high. Lil Lazy had never seen a city lord that was as generous as Liu Feng. He knew that most of themoners couldnt get enough food to each and thought that only idiots would turn down such a good opportunity.


    They also spread the news that West Sun City was willing to take in beastkins and will treat them fairly.


    They were both good deeds in Lil Lazys mind, so he didnt understand why Niu Wu was telling him to be careful.


    Humans were also a type of resource. If a noble learned that a noble from another city was trying to bribe the people in his city, he would probably start a war.


    Unfortunately, Lil Lazy couldnt understand that with his limited knowledge. He was just a small delinquent in West Sun City who would steal small amounts of things. Well, he had some conscience and would only steal from the big families and not the poormoners.


    One day, Lil Lazy decided to go and steal something from the city lords Mansion, but he easily got caught by Niu Wu just moments after he snuck inside the gate.


    Niu Wu looked at Lil Lazy disappear into the crowd and couldnt help but think about the time when he had caught Lil Lazy. After he had reported this matter to Liu Feng, Liu Feng didnt ask him anything and just told Niu Wu to do what he wanted.


    Niu Wu had thought that Lil Lazy was quick-witted and had some conscience even though he was a delinquent, so he made Lil Lazy his attendant.


    Come on, lets go into the city, Niu Wu said, waving his hand and going into North Wind City with a few servants. He hade here today on an important mission, which was to use the information on the horse thieves attack time and n as a bargaining chip to negotiate with North Wind Citys city lord. Niu Ben had rmended him to Liu Feng to be the person to take on the mission.


    North Wind Citys City lord quickly summoned Niu Wu.


    North Wind Citys city Lord was also fat. In fact, he was even fatter than Tory. When Niu Wu saw him, he was still eating pasties, and his mouth was full of oil.


    I am Niu Wu. I have been sent by Lord Baron Liu Feng of West Sun City. This is the letter from him, Niu Wu said.


    Alright. Bring it up!


    A servant immediately went over to take the letter and hand it to North Wind Citys city lord.


    The North Wind Citys city lord wiped his oily hand on his body and took the letter and read it. He frowned more and more as he read the letter.


    Niu Wus eyes slightly widened seeing North Wind Citys city lord wiping his hand on his bother. <em>Thats not like the behavior of a noble at all. He seems more like a merchant.</em>


    What? North Wind Citys city lord rapidly stood up as he finished reading the letter, and red at Niu Wu. Does your lord really know where the horse thievese from? And even know how they n to attack North Wind City and the time of the attack?


    Of course. I believe that Lord Liu Feng had mentioned that in the letter, Niu Wu said.


    How do I know that I should believe him? North Wind Citys city lord asked, killing intent shing through his eyes. He was trying to get some information out of Niu Wu.


    Niu Wu just smiled in response, saying, It depends on what you think. Whether or not you believe it is up to you, no?


    North Wind Citys city lord closed his eyes, his breathing quickening. He thought of how the letter had mentioned that the horse thieves numbered about 500 people.


    That number of horse thieves put him in a difficult situation. He had previously gotten hold of the news that the horse thieves were going to attack his city, but he had only been able to form a militia of about 100 people. The leather armors hadnt even been manufactured yet.


    North Wind Citys city lord took a deep breath and exhaled. Whats Baron Liu Fengs condition for telling me the horse thieves ns?


    Those worse made Niu Wu rx a bit. Lord Liu Feng heard that you have 2rge ships-


    What? North Wind Citys city lord cut Niu Wu off before he could finish. Large ships? And 2 of them? Dont even think about it!


    Lord City Lord, dont you think that its worth it to use 2rge ships to get North Wind City through the cmity? Niu Wu asked, smiling.


    No way. I can at most give 2 medium-sized ships. You should know that I only have 7 of them. There is no way I will give yourge ships, North Wind Citys city lord said, waving his hand. Large ships were the foundation of North Wind City. His ancestor had bought therge ships from a city at an expensive price. Every year, the 2rge ships helped him bring in tons of wheat from other cities. They were the reason that North Wind City became so prosperous.


    That alright, fine, Niu Wu said, showing a reluctant expression. Liu Feng had told him that when negotiating, he should act as if they were the ones making a loss. Niu Wu gave Liu Feng a thumbs up in his heart. <em>This city lords reaction is the same as Young Master had predicted. 2 medium-sized ships, easily obtained.</em>


    Here, this is the letter from the horse thieves. It includes their attack n and the time of the attack, Niu Wu said, taking out a letter.


    North Wind Citys city lord hurriedly took the letter and quickly read it. His face became paler and paler as he read the letter. After he finish reading the letter, he said in a trembling voice, I will add two more medium-sized ships and ask West Sun City to aid North Wind City.


    Sure, the knights wille after the ships get to West Sun City, Niu Wu said, his eyes smiling for a moment. <em>Everything matched up with what Young Master Liu Feng said. He</em>s a god!


    Trantors Notes:


    Fell asleep Also Im a bit ill so let me recover for a while before doing more than a chapter a day and making up the chapters.

 Chapter 104: The First Other World Version Surgery

    Chapter 104: The First Other World Version Surgery


    After choosing the ce to build the dock on the Ghostly Water River, Liu Feng wanted to go to the Forbidden Mountain Range to check the area as he had heard that there were bamboo forests and herbs over there.


    Bamboos were very useful and could be used as alternatives for many things, so they were the first thing he considered.


    As Liu Feng went next to the carriage, he saw that Niu Da had an sad expression on his face, and immediately thought of something.


    There are casualties?


    Niu Da nodded, saying, A de and shield soldier has been stabbed by a wild boars tusk and is now on the verge of dying.


    Where is the person? Liu Feng asked, raising his eyebrows. He hadnt expected anyone to get fatal injuries from fighting the wild boars. He had thought that the there would at most be light injuries.


    Weve already contacted the military witch healers to treat him. They said that its hopeless. Weve sent him back to West Sun City, ready to  Niu Da said, thinking about the witch healer who had shook his head. He sighed as he had been with them for more than 20 days and knew everyone, not expecting that someone would already pass away.


    Theyre not witch healers, theyrebat medics, Liu Feng said, rolling his eyes.


    Liu Feng had requiredbat medics, but they dont actually have much medical skills. All they could do was wrap bandages and simr simple tasks.


    Uh yeah,bat medics, Niu Da said, embarrassed. He had always called them witch healers and had gotten use to that name.


    How did he get hurt? Did he get injured in a vital area? Liu Feng asked. If the soldier had been injured in the liver or other important parts, he wouldnt bother with trying to save the soldier and just prepare the funeral and pension.


    He got hit by a wild boar when protecting apanion. Dali managed to avoid getting hit in the vitals, but his wound wouldnt stop bleeding, even after wrapping it with a lot of cloth, Niu Da said, sighing about how they already lost a person even before getting on the battlefield.


    Dali had outstanding performance during the training for de and shield soldier.


    Getting wounded from saving apanion? Thats a merit, Liu Feng said, waving his hand. Come on, lets go back to the city. Take me to see whats happening.


    Understood!


    Have someone send this back to the castle on a fast horse. Just give it to Nicole, Liu Feng said, writing down a few things on his notepad and tearing the page off and giving it to Sinke.


    Understood!


    Sinke immediately gave No. 8 the note and made him go back to West Sun City first.


    The War Wolves escorted them as Niu Da drove the carriage and took Liu Feng and Mina back to the city.


    Liu Feng frowned and pondered as the incident had reminded him that he should teach first aid. Otherwise, it would be stupid when the soldiers got on the battlefield and die not because of fatal injuries but because they didnt get proper urgent treatment and lose their lives for nothing.


    <em>That would really be stupid! The soldiers lives are mine, and training soldiers- especially elites ones, are time consuming and expensive.</em>


    <em>If the soldier can still be saved, then Ill do a teach them real-time.</em>


    Mina got behind Liu Feng, half kneeling, put her hands on his shoulders, and slowly massaged them. Young Master, dont feel guilty. That was an ident.


    Liu Feng shook his head. He wasnt feeling guilty and was just thinking about which first aids would be appropriate for this world.


    The massage Mina gave him was sofortable that he closed his eyes and rxed. He decided to look take a look first before deciding whether or not Dali could be saved. He had learned first aid in school and from tv.


    They soon got back to West Sun City. They got off the carriage on Commercial Street, next to a two story house that was surrounded by a lot of people.


    This house was a hospital. A few witch healers had been invited, with their names being changed to doctors. They could cure some minor diseases like diarrhea by following a few recipes.


    Liu Feng saw Niu Er, Niu San, and a few soldiers there, and some of them had red eyes.


    <em>They must be the ones who have very good rtionship with Dali.</em>


    The army was one of the easiest ces to form cameraderies. After all, all they do is train, and most people didnt have any hidden intentions.


    Lord Liu Feng! the soldiers said, saluting.


    Liu Feng nodded and walked towards the house. Mina, Niu Da, Niu Er, and Niu San followed, while the War Wolves and the a few others guarded the entrance.


    In the clinic, Liu Feng saw the injured and unconscious Dali. Upon examining and seeing the bandages used to wrap his injuries, he nodded. <em>The situation isnt as bad as I thought.</em>


    Liu Feng looked around and said, He can still be saved. He just lost too much blood. We need to do a blood transfusion.


    Huh?


    Everyone in the clinic looked at Liu Feng in a daze, wondering if they had misheard him, as they all thought that Dali was as good as dead.


    Mina blinked, resisting the urge to go and touch Liu Fengs forehead and test the temperature as he had said that fevers could damage the brain. She suspected that Liu Feng was sick.<em> This person is about to die. How could he be saved?</em>


    Young Master, are you joking? Niu Er asked, his cheeks twitching. He didnt believe it.


    Liu Feng red at Niu Er and said, Do I look like Im joking to you?


    Niu Da pped Niu Er on the back of his head. Dare to suspect Liu Feng? A p you get.


    Niu Er slightly shurnk his neck, not daring to say anything else.


    Lord Liu Feng, I brought the stuff, No. 8 said.


    Good. Quickly bring it over, Liu Feng said. He had asked No. 8 to get the first aid kit- after all, equipment were required if one wanted to save people.


    No. 8 brought over the first aid kit to the front of Liu Feng and went to the side, panting the whole time.


    Dali had lost too much blood, which made him faint. As such, the first thing they needed to do was to do a blood transfusion, which would require testing blood type.


    Doctors, all of youe over. I will only say this once, so you all better remember it, Liu Feng said, waving his hand. This was a teaching in real-time.


    Authors Note:


    The plot has to advance little by little. Dont worry, there wont be any poison. This is a rxing wish-fulfillment novel after all.


    Trantors Notes:


    Was too sleepy to trante yesterday because some guy was pping or pping something until like 3:30 on Wednesday. Was loud af and I couldnt fall asleep. I tried to trante but kept falling asleep.

 Chapter 105: Draw Mine Draw Mine!

    Chapter 105: Draw Mine Draw Mine!


    Several newbie doctors andbat medics gathered, and they all stared at Liu Feng. The were visible red veins in their eyes.


    The corners of Liu Fengs eyes twitched. <em>These guys look like they have exophthalmos.</em> He opened the first aid kit. It had a few simple equipment for testing blood types.


    It was very easy to test blood types. After he had listened to his instructor during military training, he had tested his own blood type and remembered the steps very clearly.


    People have different types of blood. They can basically be divided into Type A, Type B, Type AB, and Type O blood, Liu Feng said as he took out two bottles of blood reagents.


    These are called blood group reagents, the most important things for testing blood types. They have two types, Type A and Type B.


    This was the first time that the group around Liu Feng had heard that humans had so many blood types, and they were confused.


    The newbie doctors were so excited that their lips were shaking as they took out sheepskin scrolls and quickly wrote the information down.


    Seeing this seeing, Liu Feng frowned a little, thinking that it was time to put introduce paper to the market.


    After the doctors finished writing, Liu Feng took out two pieces of ss from the first aid kit, which causes the others to start panting as they though that the sses were crystals.


    Liu Feng didnt exin and just said, You dont need to use this. Ceramic pieces are fine.


    The doctors all rxed at that. They probably wouldnt be able to afford crystal pieces even if they sold themselves.


    Liu Feng took out a clean cloth from the first aid kit, wrote A and B on the cloth, and put a piece of ss on top of each letter.


    This is to determine what type of blood Dali has.


    The doctors frantically wrote everything down.


    Liu Feng put the blue Type A antibody on the ss on top of the letter A and the yellow Type B antibody on top if the letter B, and took out a needle from the first aid kit.


    It is now the most important step, distinguishing blood type.


    Liu Feng looked at Dali and saw that both of his fingers were dirty, so he pricked Dalis earlobe and got two drops of blood to get on the sses.


    After a while, the blood on the ss with Type A antibody clumped, which caused Liu Feng to breath a sigh of relief as it showed that the people in this world could use the antibodies from Earth.


    The blood on the crystal strip with letter A clumped up, which means that Dali has Type A blood. Now we just need to check everyones blood type to find the person with Type A blood to give him a blood transfusion and save him, Liu Feng said, holding up the ss. As for whether or not there would beplications and side effects after blood transfusion, well, he had no idea.


    The doctors all stretched their necks as they looked at the two pieces of ss, and saw that the blood on the ss with Type A antibody had clumped while the blood on the ss with the Type B antibody had not. This caused their doubt to disappear, and made them so excited that their bodies were shaking, so much so that people without any idea what was going on would think that they had epilepsy


    Check my blood, use mine, Niu Er yelled, pulling out a military knife, waving it around. Young Master, how much blood do you need? Ill give it to you right now.


    You idiot, put down the knife! Liu Feng said. Do you also want to lose too much blood and then have to get a blood transfusion?


    Niu Da pped the back of Niu Ers head, which made Liu Fengs eyes twitch. <em>If this continues, would Niu Er get beaten to the point that he bes an idiot?</em>


    Second brother, what are you being stupid again? Didnt you see that only two drops of blood were taken? Niu Da said, ring at him.


    Eh I got a bit too excited, Niu Er said embarrassingly, putting away the military knife. He had a very good rtionship with Dali, so when he heard that Dali could be save, he got a bit hotheaded.


    Come, you guyse over and help, Liu Feng said, taking out a few more pieces of ss nd handing them to the doctors.


    Okay!


    The doctors trembled as they took the pieces of ss and copied what Liu Feng had done and tested the blood of the people present.


    Liu Feng looked and saw that Niu Da had Type B blood while Niu Er had Type A blood. Since their blood types were different, it meant that their parents have different blood types, so one of them could have inherited their fathers blood type while the other could have inherited their mothers blood type.


    Young Master, why wont my blood clump up on either one? Mina asked, a bit down.


    Oh?


    Liu Feng turned his head and saw Mina looking at him with a wronged expression on her face.


    <em>Could beastkins really have different blood than humans?</em> Mina thought.


    Eh? A trace of surprise shed through Liu Fengs eyes, and he smiled lightly. If the blood doesnt clump up on either blood reagent, then it means that you have Type O blood, which is also my blood type.


    Really? The same blood type as you? Mina asked, staring at Liu Feng, afraid that she had misheard him.


    Really! Liu Feng said, nodding his head.


    He he he Minaughed, happy about the fact that she had the same blood type as Liu Feng.


    Lord Liu Feng, if the blood clumps up on both crystals strips, then does that mean the blood is Type AB blood?


    Yes, Liu Feng said, nodding. All four blood types had people present, and only a few people had Type A blood.


    Young Master, draw my blood, draw mine! Niu Er yelled.


    Liu Feng nodded. Bring over a bed over and make it a bit high.


    Looking at Niu Da, who had a concerned expression on his face, Liu Feng smiled lightly. Dont worry, its fine for people to lose blood. It can sometimes make people healthier. Of course, that only applies to healthy people without anemia.


    As he said that, Liu Feng thought of a certain dark era where people would get treated by bloodletting. No matter what disease they had, doctors would immediately give them a cut and make them lose blood, saying that it was to cure them. It was as if bloodletting was the cure for every disease!


    Liu Feng couldnt help but shiver when he thought about it, and he said to the doctors, Strong young humans could die if they lose a catty of blood at once, so dont think that bloodletting could cure diseases.


    Understood!


    Authors Notes:


    (). Started to write as soon as I woke up. Im so hungry that I feel like could eat a few readers.


    Trantors Notes:


    Ill see if I can trante another chapter today, probably not though.

 Chapter 106: Sewing the Wound Like Sewing Clothes

    Chapter 106: Sewing the Wound Like Sewing Clothes


    The doctors nodded and wrote down what Liu Feng had said, and marked it as a quote. This was so that when they take on apprentices in the future, they would quote Liu Feng that losing a catty of blood was fatal for a healthy young person, and would say that Liu Feng had been very strict when giving the warning.


    Liu Feng didnt know what the doctors were thinking, but it would only make him happier if he did know because that was exactly what he wanted.


    Niu Erid down on the bed nervously and stretched out his dirty arms. He was the first person to have blood drawn out in this world.


    Clean their arms with these alcohols, Liu Feng said, taking out two bottles of sterilizing alcohol from the first aid kit to the doctors. He didnt want to save the person just to have him die from an infection. He decided that he would try to make alcohol, which wasmonly used for disinfection and wound cleaning. They were very important items.


    Besides, alcoholic drinks could fetch quite a good price because nobles were very fond of them. As long as the alcoholic drinks were packaged well, the high nobles would probably be willing to spend dozens of gold coins to buy them.


    After the doctors finished cleaning Niu Er and Dalis arms, Liu Feng took out two tourniquets from the first aid kit and tied them to their arms. Pointing to the blood vessels that had appeared on their arms, he said, This can help us quickly find the blood vessels in the human body. This method is especially useful for people with thick blood.


    The doctors nodded their heads as they quickly recorded everything.


    Liu Feng took out a blood transfusion tool. It had needles on both ends. He took one end and stabbed the needle into the vein on Niu Ers arm. He waited for the blood to flow out the other end and squeezed the air out before stabbing the needle onto Dalis arm. Watching the blood flow slowly, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    You must not allow air to enter a blood vessel. Otherwise, it could take a persons life, Liu Feng warned.


    Understood! the doctors said, nodding rapidly as if they were chickens pecking on rice.


    This was a primitive way to transfuse blood and a certain degree of danger came with it. Liu Feng had no idea whether or not it would work and was just hoping for the best.


    Liu Feng checked Dalis condition and found that his face had be a litter redder and wasnt as pale as before, indicating that the situation had gotten better.


    Now the most important is to deal with the wound, Liu Feng said, taking out the alcohol to clean his hands so that he wouldnt identally infect Dali when treating his wound.


    Liu Feng cut the bandages around Dalis wound with a scissor and said, Next time, you should use cloth that has been soaked in high-temperature water and has been dried.


    Understood, the doctors said in small voices.


    Liu Feng looked at the wound on Dalis abdomen and let out a sigh of relief as the wound seemed to have been from a wild boars tusk scraping through rather than it stabbing through. Tearing wounds were much easier to deal with. As long as the wound was stitched and applied with ointment, it would heal within a month or two and the person would be strong and healthy again.


    However, the people that saw the still bleeding wound all had sad expressions on their faces as they didnt believe that someone with such arge wound could be saved. Many of the people present had been hunters and had seen theirpanions die from loss of blood from simrlyrge wounds.


    Liu Feng hurriedly took out a needle and catgut suture from the first aid kit. After disinfecting them by soaking them in alcohol, he sewed Dalis wound as if he was sewing clothes, constantly putting the needle and thread in and out of Dalis body.


    The crowd hadnt expected that to happen, and they all stared at Liu Feng with their mouths wide. <em>Since when could human wounds be sewn with a needle and thread?</em>


    This scene scared several people so much that their feet became weak, especially the doctors, who felt their scalps tingle as they gasped for air.


    Mina walked forward and wanted to tell Liu Feng to let her take over, but seeing Liu Fengs serious face, she didnt say anything and just looked on with her eyes full of pride.


    You need to sewrge wounds like this one with a needle and thread so it wont bleed profusely. It also helps the wound heal faster. You need to disinfect the needle and thread before using them. For the thread, you can use ones made from sheep intestines. After getting sheep intestine and taking off the coating, you should dry the coating in the sun and soak it in strong liquor before you use it. I will send you some strong liquorter.


    Liu Feng focused on stitching the wound. On Earth, he had seen this on TV, which made him curious, and he tried it on pork. However, Liu Fengs heart was still trembling a bit because a human wound wasnt pork, and he was nervous. Mina gently wiped off the sweat on Liu Fengs forehead with her sleeve.


    Lord Liu Feng, why do we need to use threads made from sheep intestine? a doctor nervously asked.


    Because threads made from sheep intestine could be absorbed by the human body, and the ones that arent absorbed would fall off naturally, eliminating the pain of removing the thread, Liu Feng responded without raising his head.


    Understood!


    The doctors immediately scrambled to write as they recorded Liu Fengs every move. Each of them had quite a few rolls of sheepskin rolls.


    Phew Liu Feng let out a long breath as he finally finished sewing. He nodded in satisfaction as he looked at his work, with the wound looking like a centipede. <em>Good, the time spent practicing this on pork isnt wasted.</em>


    After you finish sewing, smear some medicinal powder and wrap it with a clean cloth. Remember to change the medicine and clean cloth regrly and let the patient rest and recover quietly, Liu Feng said as he smeared medicinal powder over the wound and bandaged it. He then stuffed a few anti-inmmatory medicines in Dalis mouth.


    Then, under the dumbfounded gaze of the crowd, Liu Feng pped his hands as he stretched. He hadnt expected to be a doctor today and perform the first surgery in this world.


    My lord, is that all? Niu Er asked, his eyes rolling around.


    Thats all! Liu Feng estimated that Niu Er had about 500 mL of blood drawn before he had pulled out the blood transfusion set. He patted Niu Er, saying, Its done.


    Niu Er got up, dumbfounded. He didnt feel any problem at all and felt that he could solo several people.


    If Dali has cold sweat and a fever tonight, then feed him these pills and he should be fine tomorrow, Liu Feng said, handing a few pills to a doctor. Dont let him scratch his wound, he warned.


    Understood! the doctors quickly said, bowing.


    Authors Notes:


    (). Blood transfusion is dangerous. Please do not imitate it! Sewing pork is fine though, you can try it.


    Trantors Notes:


    Alcohol isnt drinks but rather an organicpound found in alcoholic drinks/liquor.


    Something like this, but with actual needles:


    Its not actually made from cat gut but rather the coating of small intestines of mostly sheep and goats, and asionally horses, cattle, hogs, mules, and donkeys.


    Myptop shut down and restarted while I was in the middle of tranting

 Chapter 107: Priceless

    Chapter 107: Priceless


    Young Master, here. Wash your hands! Mina said, putting a bucket of water in front of Liu Feng. She then took out a bar of soap from her pocket and took off the wrapper. She knew just how much Liu Feng like to be clean. He would wash his hands before eating and after using the bathroom. This time, his hands had the smell of blood, so he would definitely want to wash his hands.


    Mina had originally nned for a pic, so she had brought a small piece of soap with her, but things hadnt gone ording to her n.


    So good! Liu Feng said, taking the soap as he washed his hand. Many bubbles soon appeared as a nice fragrance came out, removing the smell of blood.


    Niu Da and his brothers looked at the soap enviously. They knew what soap was since their parents had one, but they werent allowed to use it because their parents said that they would ruin it.


    Niu Da had a very deep experience with soap. One time, when he came home from the military camp and saw the soap in his bathroom, he identally used it for a bit too long and caused the whole bathroom to be full of bubbles. Afterward, Niu Ben saw that the soap had be a lot smaller and gave Niu Da a beating.


    Stuff like soap was generally only used by Liu Feng, Nicole, Mina, Anri, and the newly added Weya.


    Niu Bens family only had one bar of soap. Liu Feng actually wanted to give them a few more, but Niu Ben had refused, saying that Niu Da and his brothers were still small and that it wasnt good to reward them too much and that one bar of soap was enough for them to use.


    Niu Da, I heard that youre getting married, Liu Feng said, carefully picking at the blood in his fingers andughing lightly. Congrattions, when are you two marrying?


    Ah? Niu Da blushed and scratched his cheeks, embarrassed. Were marrying in two days.


    How is the preparation for the new house going? Liu Feng asked, carefully inspecting his hands for any unclean ces.


    The decorations have been finished, Niu Da said, his eyes filled with gratitude. Since he was going to start a family, he could no longer live in the front yard of the castle. He would only go there during his shift and would stay in the military camp the majority of the time.


    This was one of the benefits of serving the City Lords Mansion that Liu Feng had nned. Someone that had the position of a trusted aide, like Niu Da, would be given a house. This was one of the ways to buy peoples hearts.


    Okay! Ill send you a box of soap when the timees, Liu Feng said, washing away the bubbles off his hands and wiping them with a clean and dry cloth.


    Thank you, Young Master! Niu Da shouted excitedly. He could imagine how happy his fiance would be when she got the soap.


    There was a saying among themoners that the items in the City Lords Mansion were priceless and that the only way to obtain the items was for Liu Feng to award them.


    Buff, for example, had eaten at the City Lords Mansion once and wouldnt stop mentioning it.


    Alright, continue with the military exercise as nned. the ident that happened today was because they were too loose and rxed. Be stricter with them, Liu Feng said.


    Understood!


    Liu Feng nodded and looked at the doctors. Get some salt water for Dali to drinkter.


    Understood!


    Liu Feng felt a little hungry, so he turned his head to Mina and said, Come on! Lets go back to the castle.


    Okay, Young Master, Mina said, following Liu Feng.


    As the people looked at the leaving carriage, they only had one thought on their minds.<em> To be able to save a person that was sure to die, is there anything that Lord Liu Feng cant do?</em>


    It was already past lunchtime when Liu Feng and Mina returned to the castle. However, there was food ready in the kitchen every day. They were all checked by Nicole first before they could be served to Liu Feng.


    The surgery that happened at noon had caused some blood to ssh onto Liu Fengs body. Due to his OCD and slight obsession over cleanliness, the first thing that he did after returning to the castle was to take a bath.


    Liu Fengy in the bathtub as he looked at the foggy ceiling. This was the time of the day when he didnt want to move at all.


    Nothing could be used to exchange for such a life. Liu Feng thought of the days on Earth and knew that even if he was rich, he wouldnt be able to enjoy such a rxing life like this one.


    It was because the human heart wasplex. The rules and regtions restricted and bound people, people had way too many calctions in their heads, and most importantly, there were no beastgirls on Earth.


    Liu Feng remembered about what Anri had whispered to him about two days ago, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Seems like Ill have to prepare to return to Earth tonight.


    He preferred to stay in this world. He would only go back to Earth to bring things over or to search for information on the inte. He wouldnt stay on Earth for too long. Even though he might not be able to ess the inte, y online games, or browse social media here, he still preferred to stay here.


    After all, the life of a noble could really corrupt someone. Liu Feng had gotten used to having beastgirls fight for food during lunch and their sparkling eyes when they ate something delicious, having Nicole tend to him every day when he woke up in the morning, and having a group of servants that would listen to him. It was basically a scene from an anime.


    Nicole put down the food as she worriedly asked Mina about why Liu Feng had rushed to take a bath. Mina, what happened today? Why did Young Master call someone to take away the first aid kit in a hurry?


    Nicole, you wont believe this. Today, there was a de and shield soldier called Dali Mina said, her eyes sparkling as she talked about what had happened earlier in the day.


    After Mina finished telling the story, Nicole eximed, Wow! Too bad I wasnt there to see it.


    Mina didnt know why, but her face suddenly flushed red as she carefully pulled on her cor. <em>It was so good to be able to go out with the Young Master alone today.</em>


    When Liu Feng came out of the bathroom after he had finished bathing, he saw Nicole looking at him with adoration on her face, which made him shake his head with a bitter smile. He knew that the incident was going to spread sooner orter, and he just hoped that it wouldnt turn into an outrageous tale.


    Young Master, youve worked hard, Nicole said, pulling out a chair for Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng stroked Nicoles head as the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He was in a pleasant mood. <em>With this kind of life, it doesnt matter even if I wont be able to return to Earth in the future.</em>


    Authors Notes:


    (). Youll understand the male leads problem if you keep reading.


    Trantors Notes:


    Thanks to Nightowl87 for supporting me! Thats 15 chapters, Ill try to do all of them within 2 weeks.

 Chapter 108: The Most Important Secret Room

    Chapter 108: The Most Important Secret Room


    Nighttime, in the castles study.


    Liu Feng stretched and turned his head to look at Mina. She was sitting on the desk and reading <em>Journey to the West</em>, and her tail swayed from time to time.


    Liu Fengs finger shook as he tried to resist the urge to grab Minas tail so he wouldnt scare Mina away.


    Anri, Weya, and Nicole had already gone to bed after dinner.


    Liu Feng rested his chin on his forehead. Mina, arent you sleepy? You have slept at all today?


    Not sleepy, Mina said, shaking her head and putting down the book in her hand. She looked worried, and said, Young Master, youre the one who needs to rest. Youve been busy all day today.


    She knew just how weak humans were. They were weaker than beastkins by nature, due to natural selection and evolution. Beastkins had been struggling and living in harsh and bitter environments, while humans lived in wealthy ces andfortable environments.


    I did get a pretty new experience today, Liu Feng said, clenching his fist. His physique had be way better than before he had started transmigrating.


    It was just a guess, but he thought that every time he transmigrated, his body would be trained or honed a little. He could feel himself getting stronger.


    It might not be obvious, but Liu Feng could tell that his physique had been strengthened by about 20% over the two months that he had been transmigrating. If his physique was 1 before he started transmigrating, then his current physique was 1.2.


    He had gotten that information after carefully testing his physical abilities with machines.


    At first, he had thought that he had been affected by this world or had gotten a slight gic mutation, but when he went to the hospital to check, the results showed that everything was normal.


    If Liu Feng didnt say anything, then no one would know that he could get stronger without even bothering to exercise.


    The increase might be negligible in the short term, but with the passage of time, his physique would be way, way stronger. As for how much stronger his physique could be? Well, Liu Feng doesnt know either.


    Liu Feng touched his face. He could feel that his skin had be better. It seemed that the transmigration was optimizing and perfecting his body in all aspects.


    Mina looked at Liu Feng, who was lost in thought, and worriedly said, Young Master, Young Master? Whats wrong?


    Huh? Liu Feng turned his head and saw Minas worried eyes. He shook his head and smiled lightly. Its nothing. I just suddenly thought of something important.


    Young Master, you should go and rest. Youre starting to lose your concentration, Mina said, jumping off the table and dragging Liu Feng out of the study.


    Okay, okay, Liu Feng said. <em>Its about time for me to go back to Earth. Otherwise, itll be toote for me to sleep after Ie back. I dont think I can fall asleep on my bed on Earth anymore.</em>


    He listened to Mina talk the whole time. Young Master, you shouldnt work thiste. You can leave some of it to Anri. Shes very smart and can learn things very quickly. Cooking excluded.


    Mina remembered the surprise that they had prepared for Liu Feng. They hadter tried their own meal and were shocked by it.


    The egg-fried tomato that Anri had made was so sweet that it tasted disgusting. Weyas buns were even worse- they had to spend quite a while cutting them with a knife to cut them in half.


    Okay okay, Ill give them to her, Liu Feng said, looking at the side of Minas face. <em>I cant get enough of this view.</em> He suddenly remembered the scene in the carriage, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Were here. Young Master, you should go to sleep early


    Creak


    Mina, why arent you sleeping yet? Come over and sleep with me, Anri said, sounding like a spoiled kid. I cant really fall asleep!


    Sigh, youre an adult already and yet you still need me to sleep with you, Mina said, blushing.


    No! I cant sleep well without you- mmmmm


    Anri still wanted to say something, but Mina instantly rushed up and covered her mouth, dragging Anri to their room with a red face.


    Liu Feng grinned. Seems like Ive heard something interesting.


    Creak


    After going into the room, Liu Feng shut the door close. Nicole had lit the candles in his room before she had gone to bed.


    Liu Feng came to the cab in the room, opened the cab door, put his hands inside, did a few things, walked in, and appeared in a whole different ce!


    Well, okay, inside the cab was an iron door with a 12-digitbination lock. One needed to get all 12 digits correct to open the lock, and even after that, they need a specially-made key to open the door. This alone showed just how much Liu Feng valued the things inside.


    There were a lot of secret rooms in the castle. This one, for example, was a secret room that Liu Feng had changed, and now it was the most important secret room in the castle. It was even more important than the inner vault, and he was the only one that could enter the room.


    Nicole, Mina, and Anri were aware of the existence of the room, but they didnt ask anything. If they came to Liu Fengs room and didnt find him, they would immediately know that he was in this secret room.


    Liu Feng unlocked thebination lock, took out a key from his storage space, open the iron door, walked in, closed the door, and locked it from the inside.


    The real reason Liu Feng had built this secret room was that it made it convenient for him to transmigrate. If someone was in the room and see him suddenly appear out of thin air, Liu Feng would probably be shocked to death.


    The castle would have more and more people in the future, and Liu Feng couldnt be too careful. Transmigration was Liu Fengs biggest secret, and he had no intention of letting anyone know about it.


    Trantors Notes:


    Forgot that I have an exam today. F in the chat.


    The one problem with tranting is that sometimes when I read the raws I get so drawn in that I forget about tranting altogether and just keep reading.


    Anyways, I think I have time to trante another chapter.

 Chapter 109: The Real Source of Confidence

    Chapter 109: The Real Source of Confidence


    This secret room didnt just provide a safe ce for Liu Feng to transmigrate in but also a ce for him to put things.


    The room was about 120 square feet and had a ton of shelves, although most of them were empty. Only 2 of the shelves were filled with books. The books were: <em>Three Character ssic</em>,<em> Romance of the Three Kingdoms</em>,<em> Journey to the West</em>,<em> Andersens Fairy Tales</em>, <em>Grimms Fairy Tales</em>, <em>800 Home-Cooking Recipes</em>, <em>1st Grade Language</em>, <em>2nd Grade Math</em>  <em>8th Grade Physics</em>, <em>9th Grade Chemistry</em>, and many more.


    Whenever Liu Feng saw amon book, no matter how useful they were, he would bring some back with him. After all, nothing was more useful than knowledge.


    The surgery hepleted early in the day was the perfect example. Who knew that an inexperienced person like him could actually sessfully do a surgery? He had saved a life, a soldier that could continue to serve him.


    Even though Liu Feng hadnt seen about 99% of the books on the shelf, it didnt prevent him from obtaining knowledge that might be needed in the future. They were Liu Fengs real source of confidence- a knowledge reserve.


    The military technology on Earth was way ahead of this world. Who would know that the items that Liu Feng had currently released were the most advanced technology that he had? Perhaps in the next moment, he would bring out technology that was ahead of this world by 10 years.


    He just needed to release technology that was ahead of this world by a few years and give people hope that they could catch up. He would slowly release more advanced technology as they tried to catch up with technology he had long since abandoned.


    This was the reason that Liu Feng had taken out the recurve bows and military crossbows. They were ahead of the technology of this world by a few dozen years, and someone would figure them out sooner orter.


    But after they spent a dozen years catching up, they would suddenly find that Liu Feng had released way more powerful weapons


    Liu Feng shook off the distracting thoughts in his mind. Every time he came here, his imagination would run for a little while. This was something that gave him a piece of mind, the same feeling andlord would get when he had a surplus of food.


    After all, this worlds industry was pretty much nonexistent. They couldnt even make and use iron and steel properly, not to mention aircraft and artillery.


    This was the reason that he had created the Department of Scientific Research. He wanted them to first umte experience and knowledge, and so that when the time came, they could put that knowledge to use.


    Ah, its almost 10 oclock. I let my imagination run for a bit too long this time, Liu Feng said, stroking his almost nonexistent beard. Heughed lightly and disappeared from the secret room.


    When Liu Feng reappeared, he was in his home on Earth. He sighed as he looked at everything in his bedroom. It feels like a dream every time I transmigrate. Its really amazing.


    How would one describe Liu Fengs room? One word: messy. There was a printer in his room and many other things that he bought, and the ground was littered with information that he had printed out.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Fengs OCD acted up and he picked up all the paper on the floor and stuffed them into his storage space. He then put a stack of paper on the printer and started color-printing.


    Done, time to go!


    Liu Feng changed into a different set of clothes and put on a cap. He hadnt cut his hair in two months and it had gotten a bit long. Liu Feng was toozy to clean his room and hurriedly left his house with a backpack full of money. He was going out to buy a birthday present.


    Why would he bring a backpack of money? This was the money that he had gotten from selling gold. In order to not reveal his identity, he had chosen to sell his gold for cash.


    He had sold gold in an underground ck market, one in the next city. Liu Feng had gone there with a mask, a hat, and full-on body armor. He had sold five kilograms of gold for about a million dors.


    Bzzzz.


    Something vibrated in his pocket, and Liu Feng took out his phone. He opened a hidden website and immediately looked at the information on it. He soon found what he was looking for, and his pupils shrunk.


    Got found out, huh. Guess I cant go to the ck market to sell gold anymore. There are too many greedy people.


    The website was a website for an underground ck market. One of the news on there was a bounty offering a high price for Liu Fengs information. Of course, the photo was of Liu Feng after he had disguised himself- he had a long beard and only the white part of his eyes showed.


    Liu Feng thought about how he had stuffed iron pieces into the gold and couldnt help but praise himself. Checking the gold by biting it? The gold was as thick as tofu and they couldnt even bite halfway down!


    Everything was fine when he had intended to counterfeit the gold. Besides, Liu Feng had called the police before he went there. Everything would be simple in a panicking situation. It was a ck market, so the police would probably thank him anyway.


    Just like that, Liu Feng had actually used less than four kilograms of gold to get a million dors in cash. One could say that he was bold, but he had actually spent a week to find that that specific ck markets gold inspection method was extremely behind.


    I hope that the news of Ginseng is true. Otherwise, I wouldnt have any money left, Liu Feng said, patting his backpack. He only had about 200,000 dors left.


    It was okay for him to sell small amounts of gold a few times. If he did it too much and caused there to be too much gold in the market, then some people would know and soon get to him.


    Liu Feng didnt dare to underestimate the people on Earth. Greed was a big motivator for people. The people who earned money in different ways would probably have special methods.


    It was 10 oclock in the city, and the nightlife had just begun. The streets were packed with cars and filled with the sound of horns. The sidewalks were filled with people walking around, and there were a few people on bicycles. The stores were shing with signs.


    The stalls were the most crowded ces. The fragrance of their signature crawfish dish flew out, and there were many people drinking wine and beer.


    Liu Feng suddenly felt a little out of ce. Looking at the women with yellow hair, makeup, and cosmetic contact lenses, he suddenly thought of the beastgirls at the castle. Afterparing them, his mouth twitched. <em>Thedies that I used to think were beautiful look really ugly now!</em>


    Authors Notes:


    The plot needs to go step by step. You cant rush it, otherwise, itll crumble. The male leads IQ is above above above average. (). Rmending a book from my friend, Omnipotent Delivery Man ().


    Trantors Notes:


    Guess that means they werent actually greedy since Liu Feng did cheat on them.


    1 down, 14 to go.

 Chapter 110: Danger Sense

    Chapter 110: Danger Sense


    Liu Feng coughed. The smell of oil and gas exhaust in the air made him feel ufortable.


    He knew that this was a normal reaction. Usually, when people lived in a ce with good air quality for a long time and suddenly moved to a city where the air quality is bad, they would feel a bit of difort. This was just their body trying to adapt to the environment.


    Seems like I have to hurry back after I finish shopping, Liu Feng mumbled. Liu Feng called a taxi, told the driver where he wanted to go, got in, and closed his eyes to rest.


    15 minutester, Liu Feng appeared in front of thergest supermarket in the city. After paying the taxi driver, Liu Feng took his backpack and headed inside the supermarket with a shopping cart.


    Maybe because of the nobility aura that he had obtained recently, Liu Feng was extremely eye-catching. The hat he wore made many of the girls think that he was a celebrity.


    Liu Feng pulled on the brim of his hat. The girls gazes were extremely passionate, making him feel ufortable. <em>These wild girls dont look as good as the domesticated ones.</em> Liu Feng concentrated his mind on shopping, and he scanned the shelves for items. What should I buy? Ive already made a n before I came here, and yet, I forgot it when I just started shopping


    Two boxes of Nescafe instant coffee!


    Eh? They got new sses again? Looks pretty good. Its time for the sses in the castle to be changed, so Ill have some!


    Liu Feng said that he didnt know what he wanted to buy, but just by walking around, Liu Fengs shopping cart slowly became full. He was, after all, grabbing a bit of everything.


    Eh


    He looked at the full shopping cart. He had yet to buy the thing that he hade for.


    Sir, let me help you push it, a female employee said enthusiastically, taking the shopping cart from Liu Feng.


    Then, thanks, Liu Feng said. Can you help me push it to the checkout?


    Huh? Okay! The female employee froze for a bit before hurriedly agreeing. She was a bit down as she left as she had thought that she could have followed Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng shrugged, found another shopping cart, and started to shop again!


    This notebook looks pretty good and is quite thick. I can keep this as a collection!


    Badminton racket? I think Ill buy this, too. Its good even if I just keep it somewhere.


    Right, what should I choose for a birthday gift? Liu Feng looked around, and his eyes quickly lit up when he saw a ce with a lot of girls around.


    She will definitely like that gift. Liu Feng pushed the shopping cart to a ce that had plushies and pajamas.


    A boy had suddenly appeared in a group of just girls, so he immediately attracted all the attention.


    Wow! Its a handsome guy!


    Did hee here to strike up a conversation? Or is his girlfriend here?


    What strong temperament. Its like those of a president.


    Liu Feng looked at the plushies and saw a cat plushie that was as tall as a person.


    Excuse me, I need to get something, Liu Feng said.


    Ah? Oh, okay!


    Liu Feng nodded, walked forward, and grabbed the cat plushie by its ears. He put it on his shoulder and walked away, leaving the group of girls with envious eyes.


    So handsome! Hes like my ideal handsome man.


    Why does the one at my house only know how to y games? And even despise me for being fat.


    Liu Feng waspletely unaware of what had happened. He went on to buy a few more things and pushed the full shopping cart to the checkout.


    Huh? Mr. Liu, youre buying this many things again?


    The cashier recognized Liu Feng. Or rather, Liu Feng hade so many times and bought so many things that it was impossible for her to not recognize him.


    Yeah, Liu Feng said, nodding lightly, taking out the things from the shopping cart and putting them onto the checkout conveyor belt. He decided that he would go to a different supermarket next time.


    Mr. Liu, when are you going to release the novel that youve been writing? I go and support it, the cashier said, smiling.


    Soon. Ill tell you when I get a chance, Liu Feng said. He was pretending to be a webnovel author on Earth, the kind that stayed at home 24/7 to type.


    Many neighbors, after seeing him, would always tell him to not stay at home all day and go out for a walk so he could get inspiration. No one had suspected that he had been doing anything else, let alone transmigrating to a different world.


    Liu Feng soon finished checking out. There were manyrge bags and arge cat plushie. A few female employees enthusiastically helped him carry his items.


    As soon as he reached the door of the supermarket, two beautiful female employees stopped him. Hello, sir, we have an event where you can participate in the lottery if you purchased more than $1,000 worth of items. The first prize is a jade jewelry worth $9,999. The second prize is a vertical air conditioner worth $5,888


    Liu Feng knew that this was a promotional event. Most of the prizes would be coupons where people could get discounts if the things that they buy came up to a certain amount.


    Liu Feng turned to look at the flyer and saw a beautifully carved jade jewelry of a mountainndscape. He thought about how he was a noble and didnt have any jewelry, which wasnt very fitting of one. As for gemstone rings, well, Liu Feng wasnt really used to them.


    Oh? Then Ill draw one, Liu Feng said, nodding his head. He had set his sight on the jade jewelry.


    Okay. Sir, pleasee with us, the female employee said with a smile.


    It only took a few steps for them to go to the counter. Quite a few people were drawing prizes, which made it quite lively.


    Sir, please draw one from here, another female employer said, bringing over a raffle box.


    Okay!


    Liu Fengs eyes shed and he quickly put his hand inside. As he grabbed one, the back of his head slightly tingled so he let it go and grabbed another one. He got the tingly feeling again. This made him stir the raffle box until he touched one that didnt make the back of his head feel tingly.


    This one, then!


    Liu Feng took the paper out and handed it to the employee.


    This was the danger sense ability that he had gotten after his body had been honed. Anything that was harmful to him would cause the back of his head to slightly tingle. These included having someone trying to poison him, a falling flower pot, and lottery.


    Authors Notes:


    I hadnt wanted to expose the male leads ability this soon, but some readers thought that I was going to harm the male lead or something. (). Ill wont write about Earth too much!


    Trantors Notes:


    Did you just ignore the other people drawing prizes? Hello?


    2 down, 13 to go.

 Chapter 111: Looking at Him Like He Was a God!

    Chapter 111: Looking at Him Like He Was a God!


    Okay, sir the employee said taking the slip of paper and then scratching it.


    Fir- first prize? The employees were dumbfounded. They thought they had misread it and took another look.


    U-uh, sir, your luck is very good, the female employee said. Indeed, to be able draw the first prize from thousands of slips of paper, Liu Feng was very lucky.


    Yeah, I got pretty lucky, Liu Feng said, smiling. He took the jade jewelry and walked away.


    At the entrance of the supermarket, Liu Feng thanked the employees, took his things, and walked away. He looked for a hidden alleyway with no cameras and then proceeded to stuff everything into his storage space.


    Oh? Its 11 oclock already? Liu Feng took out his phone, looked at it, and yawned. Other peoples night life was just starting, but he was getting sleepy.


    Then I guess its time to go back.


    Liu Feng walked slowly with his hands in his pockets as he looked around. He looked at the peopleughing and smiling, and he wondered just how many people wereughing sincerely and how many were justughing to be polite.


    High property prices, the pressures of life, the impetuous society, and theplex and unpredictable human heart.


    Liu Feng wondered how long it would for the other world to be like Earth. Maybe the human heart couldnt be satisfied, and people would always want to keep getting more. Maybe the more people knew, the moreplicated their thoughts were.


    Suddenly, Liu Feng felt the back of his head tingle. It was faint, but it was still there, meaning that whatever it was, it was still harmful to him.


    East? West? South? North? Liu Feng quickly thought about the different directions that he could dodge in. However, the tingling sensation was there no matter which of the four directions he chose.


    Then, northeast? Southwest? Southeast? When he thought of the southeast direction, the tingling sensation disappeared, and he immediately walked toward that direction.


    When he thought of the Southeast direction, the tingling sensation disappeared. Liu Feng moved in that direction, and just a secondter, a caterpir fell down from the tree above him.


    That may seem like a long time, but actually, Liu Feng had only taken one second to react. Rather, he could have reacted in an even shorter time- he just wasnt skilled enough.


    I still need one second?


    Liu Feng looked at the caterpir. His subconscious thought that the caterpir falling onto his skin would cause allergic reactions, which was why he got the warning.


    He had awakened this ability after he had started transmigrating. This ability was what had allowed him to save Nicole and live well in the other world for a month.


    Afterward, he became the city lord and had Mina and Niu Bens family as his guard, so he hadnt faced danger ever since.


    It seems that Ill have to train this ability when I go back. Itll be shameful if this ability cant be used during danger, Liu Feng said, sighing. He had been busy living toofortably recently, and the caterpir had given him a reminder.


    In the beginning, Liu Feng had thought that the ability was something like spider-mans spider-sense. But after trying it out, he realized that It was something different. It would give him a warning about two seconds before an iing source of danger. He would then be able to use that information to decide his next move as soon as he reacted. It was like a foresight ability.


    It didnt have any offensive power, but Liu Feng felt that it was a very strong ability that was very suited for him.


    As long as he didnt encounter machine guns or nuclear bombs, he could easily dodge any attack and make a counterattack.


    If Liu Feng could shorten his reaction time to 0.1 seconds, it waspletely possible for him to solo 100 enemies at once on the battlefield.


    This ability was extremely versatile. If it wasnt because it could only detect dangers to Liu Feng with a certain range, he would have already gone to buy lottery tickets.


    Liu Feng stepped on the caterpir, killing it, and walked away. He was going to go back to sleep so he could find someone to practice with the following day.


    When Liu Feng got back, he obtained another item- a delivered package that he had just gotten from the security room.


    Liu Feng shut the door close, locked it, and put a piece of paper on the door gap. He would easily be able to tell if anyone had tried to sneak into his house.


    His bedroom had be a mess again after an hour of printing. Liu Feng once again gathered the paper and stuffed them into his storage space.


    Originally, he wasnt going to print the information on paper and was just going to use electronics to store them, but he thought of how it was possible for electronic devices to malfunction, and that would be a disaster, so he had decided to print information out as a backup.


    Besides, he couldnt really just take his phone out and copy the things on there in front of others, could he? The paper made it so that it wouldnt feel too weird.


    Liu Feng put another stack of paper onto the printer, locked the bedroom door, and put a chair at the door. He disappeared from the room, leaving the printer to go brr brr.


    Liu Feng reappeared in the secret room. Liu Feng decided that the next time he moved to a new house on Earth, he would get a secret room like this one. Of course, this would have to wait until he confirmed that there were actually wild ginsengs and then sold the ginsengs.


    Phew Im back again. My body feels like its full of strength. Liu Feng felt as if the invisible shackles that had been binding his body had been released. He knew that it was most likely just a psychological effect.


    Liu Feng took out the paper from his storage space and locked them in an iron cab. He then put the books that he had bought from the supermarket onto the bookshelf, walked out of the room, closed the door, locked it, and closed the cab door. There wasnt anyone in the room, and his ability wasnt warning him of any dangers, so Liu Feng took out all the things from his storage space and put them on the table.


    The following day, Nicole would secretly transport the items to the inner vault. She would never ask where they came from as if she had never even seen them.


    Liu Feng had asked the girls about whether or not they were curious where the things came from. They justughed, saying, Young Master, everyone has their own secrets. Youve been sent by heaven to save us, so no matter how amazing you are, its only natural.


    Liu Feng didnt know how to respond to that statement. They were looking at him like he was a god.


    Was this the belief of this world? Attribute all unknowns to God?


    Well, it doesnt really matter. Its enough that they treat him as the only God.


    Authors Notes:


    Was too sleepy this afternoon. I had only typed half the chapter when I fell asleep. Washing my face with cold water doesnt work anymore. Being sleepy has started to be a daily urrence. ().

 Chapter 112: Nobles Morning Practices

    Chapter 112: Nobles Morning Practices


    Early morning


    A group of birds when resting outside the windows and chirping. They had filled their stomachs and were enjoying their time. In a few days, they would have to migrate south because winter wasing.


    Someone yawned, startling the guests and causing them to fly away.


    Liu Feng opened his eyes, looked at the curtain, and sighed. Sleeping here is so much morefortable than sleeping on Earth. I can sleep all the way until the sky lights up.


    Creak


    The door was carefully pushed open. Nicole looked inside and immediately saw the things on the table. She wasnt surprised because she saw them pretty much every day. Was Nicole curious about where these items came from? Yes, she was, but she could contain her curiosity.


    May had taught her that the biggest charm of men was the secrets that they held. Nicole understood that if he wanted to tell her where the items came from, then he would tell her. But since he didnt, she was just going to help him keep his secret.


    Nicole turned around and ordered the maids behind her. Be careful. Dont disturb Young Masters sleep.


    Yes, the maids answered in a small voice. They were carrying boxes.


    Just put the boxes down here and then leave, like usual. Dont go in until I tell you, Nicole ordered in a small voice.


    Understood, the maids said.


    The maids were allmoners from Xi Yang City. They were between 13 and 16 years old, and they were very mature. They knew that many people could only dream of working in the City Lords Mansion, and their families were extremely happy when they got chosen to work in the City Lords Mansion.


    Niu Ben and May had trained them before they started working. They said to treat Liu Feng as the highest being, and to never eavesdrop, spy, or steal from Liu Feng. Even if they heard some meaningless words that Liu Feng said, they should forget them in the next second.


    They didnt really have any chances toe into contact with Liu Feng anyway. Most of their chances of contact were arranged by Nicole, like today, when they would bring boxes into Liu Fengs room.


    They had no idea what the boxes contained. All they knew was that a different person would be called to help every day, and the boxes were sometimes heavy and sometimes light.


    The maids carefully ced the boxes down by the door and left. Last time, a maid had made too much sound and woke Liu Feng up. She had burst into tears, afraid that Liu Feng would fire her.


    Liu Feng didnt know why, but his heart felt warm when he heard the voices outside. Maybe it was because he was being cared for.


    Lil Nicole, Liu Feng said, turning his head and looking at Nicole, who was walking carefully. Its like youre trying to steal something every time.


    Ah! Nicole almost threw the box away. She turned her head and saw Liu Fengs ck eyes. Young Master, you scared me again.


    Sorry to bother you again today, Liu Feng said.


    Its not a bother. This is something I should do, Nicole said, putting down the box and pouting. Dont say such things next time, Young Master.


    Okay, okay, Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    Young Master, did I woke you up? Nicole asked, feeling a bit guilty.


    No. I just slept early yesterday so I woke up early today, Liu Feng said, sitting up and shaking his head. The nket slipped off, revealing Liu Fengs bare chest, causing Nicole to blush. Sure, she might be helping Liu Feng to change his clothes every day, but she was still a bit shy.


    Young Master, do you want to get up now? Nicole asked, running to the closet to take out a Hanfu.


    Get casual clothes. Ill go do morning practiceter, Liu Feng said hurriedly. His closet had all kinds of clothes.


    Ah? Nicole froze slightly. Young Master, you want to do morning practice? She knew what morning practices were. They were practices that nobles did and generally included practicing sword skills, practicing spear skills, and practicing horse-riding skills.


    Nicole knew that her father would take her five brothers to do morning practices every day to practice all kinds of skills.


    Yeah, Ive been cking off too much recently, Liu Feng said, clenching his fist. This cant go on. In the future, Ill have to protect not only you guys but also the citizens in my territory.


    Nicole shook her head as she stared at Liu Feng. Young Master, you are a noble. You knights and soldiers will protect you and everyone, so there is no need for you to put yourself at risk. If you have to move yourself, then they are failures. Besides, you being injured will make everyone sadder than anything else.


    Nicole took a set of casual clothes and came to Liu Feng. She said silently, <em>Young Masters life is more valuable than all of our livesbined.</em>


    He Liu Fengughed lightly. He wasnt so dense as to refute when a young girl was being this protective of him.


    Human life was long, and idents were inevitable. He might get a different feeling when he picked up a sword and fought with it. Besides, although rare, there were still nobles that fought on the front line. Of course, Liu Feng didnt like idents. He preferred the feeling of having everything in his control.


    Actually, Nicole thought that Liu Feng was a literary noble that was physically weak and not a tough and strong noble that didnt bathe after dancing with swords and spears all day long and just emitted bad smells.


    Liu Feng knew that. It could be said that pretty much everyone in the City Lords Mansion thought that he was a noble that was amazing in intelligence but was physically weak. They all thought that he was talented in things rted to intelligence and had a handsome face. No one really cared about his physical strength and battle prowess. Noblespletely depended on their knights to protect them, and unless all their knights died, they wouldnt make a move themselves.


    Better save than sorry, no? Liu Feng said, not bothering to exin anything. He was going to wait until he showed his battle prowess and shocked everyone.


    Yes, yes. Its good that you want to do morning practices. Just dont tire yourself too much, Nicole said, helping Liu Feng change his clothes. Young Master is the most diligent noble that I have ever seen.


    Ill happily ept thatpliment, Liu Feng said, stretching his back. He walked out in a happy mood- target, morning practice site.


    Young Master is really diligent, Nicole said. She tossed her hair and started to put the things on the table into the boxes. The corners of her mouth slightly rose. <em>Today had a happy start.</em>


    There are amazing things again today. I have to hurry up and put them in the inner vault.


    Authors Notes:


    (). Single nobles are also nobles, no?


    Trantors Notes:


    Hey, thats bullying. Aint no one able to control their memory like that.


    3/15

 Chapter 113: Young Master is Actually This Strong?

    Chapter 113: Young Master is Actually This Strong?


    Liu Feng could hear shing sounds even before he could see the morning practice site.


    It seems that everyone got up early!


    Liu Feng shrugged. He was the person that woke thetest in the castle. If there werent any emergencies or if he didnt instruct anyone to, no one would wake him up in the morning. He would just sleep until he woke up naturally, and there was only one thing left to make it perfect- having so much money that his hands would get cramped just from counting.


    Liu Feng soon saw the morning practice site. Niu Bens family was there sparring and Mina was there practicing her knife-throwing skills.


    Everyone is up so early, Liu Feng greeted.


    Good morning, Young Master.


    Mina looked at Liu Feng, confused, and asked, Young Master, are you going out? Ill go get ready now.


    No, Im joining you guys for morning practice today, Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    Ah? Everyone looked at Liu Feng in shock. <em>Doesnt Young Master usually sleep through the whole morning? Why did he suddenly remember morning practices today?</em>


    Dont ah, hurry and get a person to spar with me, Liu Feng said, shaking his head. <em>Seems that I have been too rxed recently. I should wake up early and take a nap in the afternoon.</em>


    <em>Wooden Swords?</em> Liu Feng looked through the row of wooden swords. He picked a single-handed wooden sword and shook it like the people in the movies did.


    Young Master, do you really want to do morning practice? Niu Ben asked. He wanted to see if Liu Feng was just doing it on a whim.


    Of course! Liu Feng said, nodding and smiling lightly. I heard that nobles have noble duels. If I dont practice, I will have to refuse if a noble challenge me to a duel, which would be shameful.


    Noble duels were basically just a group of people who got so mad over something and wanted to fight and just gave it the elegant name of the noble duel.


    Indeed, refusing a noble duel is a bit shameful, Niu Ben said, nodding. He had stayed in the capital before and knew what nobles were like. Those nobles didnt really have much to do and would hold parties all day, dance with swords and spears, and brag about how they would go on the battlefield and obtain merits like their parents.


    Ill kill whoever dares to trouble Young Master, Mina said, military knives appearing in her hands.


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. <em>Why are you so bloodthirsty early in the morning?</em>


    Quick, someone practice with me, Liu Feng said, getting onto the field and looking at everyone as he tried to hold back a smile.


    Niu Er, spar with the Young Master, Niu Ben said.


    Niu Er had a bitter expression on his face as Mina was staring at him. He was 100% sure that if there was the slightest possibility that he would hurt Liu Feng, and knife woulde flying toward him.


    Young Master, here Ie, Niu Er held a two-handed greatsword and looked at Liu Feng with a serious expression on his face.


    Come! Liu Feng concentrated. He immediately got a tingling sensation on the back of his head. Using process of elimination, he figured that Niu Er would attack his right side.


    Ha! Niu Er bellowed and shed toward Liu Fengs right side.


    The attack might look fierce and all, but even Liu Feng knew that Niu Er was just pretending. However, this wasnt what he wanted.


    Liu Feng stepped ahead, dodge the attack, and hit Niu Ers hand that was holding the sword.


    Niu Ers hand felt a bit numb and the sword dropped from his palm. He looked at Liu Feng, stunned. <em>How is this possible?</em>


    The people present were stunned. <em>What happened? Young Master defeated Niu Er with one move? Thats not supposed to be possible even if Niu Er was going easy.</em>


    Dont underestimate me. Im actually pretty strong. Liu Feng threw the sword to Niu Er. After Niu Er held his sword properly, Liu Feng charged at Niu Er.


    <em>Interpretation! First move, the front. Second move, the side. Third move- only three move? Then Ill finish this in three moves!</em>


    Niu Er caught the sword and looked at Liu Feng with a serious expression. He immediately sliced forward with his sword. <em>Eh? Dodge? Side sh? Dodged again? How is that possible?</em>


    Niu Er once again felt the back of his hand go numb and the sword slipped from his hand again. Niu Er was dumbfounded. <em>Hows this possible? Why does it feel like Young Master knew what I was going to do?</em>


    Niu Er had just wanted to go easy on Liu Feng to get him through morning practice at first, but he had beenpletely serious right now. And yet, he couldntst three moves against Liu Feng.


    The spectators were shocked and had their mouths wide open. <em>What the hell? Young Master is this strong? He defeated Niu Er within three moves?</em>


    Phew Liu Feng lightly exhaled and shook his head. It was the first time he had tried predicting three of Niu Ers moves in advance. The actualbat allowed Liu Feng to subconsciously concentrate and predict better.


    Come, lets practice again, Liu Feng said, shaking his sword.


    Phew Niu Er nodded and had a serious expression on his face. He didnt dare to underestimate Liu Feng anymore as he knew that Liu Feng was very strong.


    Niu Er picked up the sword and attacked Liu Feng and got defeated in two moves. Seeing the wooden sword on his neck, he could only shake his head and admit defeat.


    Im no match for Young Master, Niu Er said.


    Let me try, Niu Da said, stepping forward with a wooden spear. He had a serious expression as Niu Er was equally matched with him.


    Come! Liu Feng said.


    Ha! Niu Da charged forward as he waved the spear around.


    The next second, the wooden spear slipped from his hand, and Niu Da looked at the red stripe on the back of his hand. <em>I just made a move and got my spear knocked out of my hand. Thats too strong.</em>


    Both of you go together! Niu Ben shouted. He was awed. He didnt know that Liu Feng was so strong. <em>Was I unnecessarily meddling when I previously saved Young Master?</em>


    Niu Da and Niu Er nced at each other, nodded, and charged toward Liu Feng.


    Come!


    Liu Feng went up to intercept them. It was a bit harder for him to interpret moves against two people, but he was still able to defeat the two of them after about a dozen moves.


    Liu Feng shook his head. Soloing three people at once with his current ability would be pushing it if he doesnt break through the one-second limit. Even if he only shortened that one second to 0.9 seconds, he could defeat two people in three moves, but it was hard to improve even a tiny bit.


    <em>Seems like I still need to practice more. Its best to break through as soon as possible.</em>


    Authors Notes:


    (). I could immediately tell from the questions some readers asked that they read by jumping around chapters. Its helpless.

 Chapter 114: The Failed Green Tea Prank

    Chapter 114: The Failed Green Tea Prank


    Phew Liu Feng exhaled and wiped the sweat off of his nose with his thumb. He had been sparring with Niu Da and Niu Er for half an hour and had improved from needing to use 10 moves to defeat them to only needing 7 moves.


    Okay, lets stop now. Thats it for today, Liu Feng said, smiling lightly.


    Yes! Niu Da and Niu Er both breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off their foreheads with their sleeves. They got a big blow to their confidence today as they couldnt defeat the skinny-looking Liu Feng with their buff and strong-looking body.


    Lets go wash up and eat breakfast, Liu Feng said, putting the wooden sword back onto the wooden shelf. He turned his head and said to the dumbfounded Mina, Dont just stand there!


    Huh? Oh oh! Mina blinked and followed Liu Feng excitedly. Young Master, youre so powerful! You defeated Niu Da and Niu Er!


    She took out a handkerchief that Liu Feng had given her and handed it to Liu Feng. Liu Feng had told her that girls should have a handkerchief to wipe their sweat and stuff, but she was very reluctant to use it to wipe sweat. However, she was very willing to give it to Liu Feng to use. She was extremely happy today- happy for Liu Feng for defeating both Niu Da and Niu Er, even if she could easily defeat both of them.


    Which girl doesnt like strong people? Those who say that they dont mind if their stars are weak are just trying to take care of their reputation, so please dont believe it.


    Niu Ben smiled as he looked at Liu Feng and Mina walked away. He nodded his head in satisfaction. <em>To be able to serve a noble like Young Master, it must be the fortune we got from karma.</em>


    He turned his head and looked at his depressed sons. He suddenly got aangry and yelled, What are yall standing there for? Hurry up and scram back to eat! Are you not going to go to work? Are you not going to the military camp?


    Ah! Yes yes yes!


    Niu Da and his brothers hurriedly scrambled to where they belong.


    Seriously it seems like Ill have to increase the amount of training. They are failures as knights, how could they fight for Young Master like that? Niu Ben muttered as he walked away at a fast pace. If someone looked at him while he was walking, they wouldnt be able to tell that he had a broken foot.


    I wonder when Lil Wus going to return. I hope that everything will go smoothly. Well, Lil Wu is wiser than his idiot brothers, so he should be fine


    Which parent doesnt worry about their children?


    The sales for ceramic products dropped again. It cant go on like this But lollipop sales went up again. It seems there really are people that like sweet things. Anri poked her chin with a pen as she looked at the data, grinning and licking her lips.


    Thats because you donated arge portion of your steel coins into it, Mina said,ughing.


    Non= nonsense, I only bought a few lollipops, Anri said, ring at Mina. However, one look at her cheeks and it was obvious that Mina was right.


    Oh? Then whos backpack is filled with various vors of lollipops? And limited edition ones at that!


    H- how do you know that? Anri asked, staring at Mina. The next second, she suddenly thought of something and pointed her finger at Mina. You mutated cat girl! You stole my lollipop!


    No, I juts borrowed one, Mina said.


    So it was you! I was wondering why a green tea vored lollipop was missing! Damn it! Anri yelled, getting on top of her chair. I took Young Masters green tea to make the lollipops cough cough theres only three of those lollipops and Im reluctant to eat them. You- you actually dare to steal it.


    Took Young Masters green tea, pfft A strange smile appeared on her face as she looked at Anri. <em>You confessed without anyone even trying to probe the answer out of you.</em>


    Oh? Took Young Masters green tea? Nicole blinked a few times as if she had heard something interesting. She got behind Anri and slightly pulled on Anris ears. Lady Anri! I asked you the other day whether or not you saw the green tea. And what did you say? Mina drank it?


    Anris face was red, and her body got soft from Nicole pulling on her ears. She shrunk into Nicoles arm, pleading, Nicole, I wont do it anymore. Please spare me.


    Begging for mercy already? Which familys catgirl can drink so much green tea at once? Mina said, gloating. Catgirls cant, but cunning foxgirls definitely can!


    You, you Anri wanted to retort, but unfortunately, the strange feeling from her ears made her unable to speak.


    Geez. You couldnt have just asked me if you wanted green tea, Nicole said softly. However, she fingers kept rubbing Anris ears.


    That- that because I asked Young Master, he said that he would give it to me, Anri said.


    Eh? Is that how it is? Laughter shed through Nicoles eyes. She pretended to be confused, saying, But Young Master told me that he didnt see the green tea.


    Nnnn~ mmm~ Thats because I asked Young Master to not say anything, Anri said. Anri hadnt expected to suffer today. She wanted to do a prank, but she had failed and it caused her own demise.


    Liu Feng just finished showering and came into the dining room. Seeing the three girls ying around, the corners of his mouth lifted subconsciously. As he passed by them, he patted Nicoles ass lightly.


    Ah! Nicole eximed, freezing up. Her face became red and she let go of Anri, and her eyes watered.


    Lets start breakfast, Liu Feng said, clenching his hand. He didnt know why he had just done that.


    Yes! Nicole escaped from the dining room. Outside the room, she patted her violently beating heart, and mumbled, Young Master is so mean!


    Mina looked at the escaping Nicole, confused as to what happened.


    Phew Anri sighed in relief. She slumped into her chair, pouting. Young Master, the two of them bullied me.


    Oh? Did they eat your lollipop again? Or what? Liu Feng asked.


    Its all because of the mutated Mina. She stole my lollipop, Anri said.


    Just steal her food back next time, Liu Feng said. He knew just how much these two loved ying the I eat yours and you eat mine game.


    Oh, right. Where did Weya go?


    She went to the academy this morning. She said that she wanted to get familiar with the school.


    Trantors Notes:


    This ones for the Friday chapter that I didnt do.

 Chapter 115: Spinning Jennies and Looms

    Chapter 115: Spinning Jennies and Looms


    Today, they ate soup-filled buns. A single bite allowed them to taste the delicious meat and get their mouths and noses filled with the rich aroma of the meat.


    Delicious! So delicious! No wonder Weya packed 10 packages of these to school and said something about eating these while walking, Anri said as she stuffed a soup-filled bun in her mouth. The sauce dripped from her mouth, and she wiped it with her thumb and licked her thumb.


    Nicole looked at Liu Feng with her cheeks slightly red, before saying, Weya got up early and helped me make soup-filled buns. The ones she took away are the ones that she made herself.


    Ah? So cunning. I want to taste the soup-filled buns that Weya made, Anri said, pouting. Ive always been eating Nicoles cooking and want to taste someone elses cooking asionally.


    Oh? Does Miss Anri dislike my cooking? Nicole asked, her eyes narrowing and ncing at Anris ears. Or are you tired of eating the food I make?


    Of- of course not, Anri said, her body stiffening as she hurriedly waved her hands. I just want to know what other peoples cooking tastes like.


    So! Nicole tapped her chin lightly with her fingers as she thought about the rock-hard, soupless soup-filled buns that Weya had made in the morning. She smiled lightly, and said, Then for tomorrows breakfast, Anri will just eat the stuff that Weya made.


    Huh? Is that okay? Anri asked, her eyes lighting up with anticipation. <em>Weya had been following Nicole in cooking for a few days, so she should be able to make something delicious.</em>


    Yes, Nicole said, nodding. She then turned her head to look at Mina, and said, What about you, Mina? Do you want to eat what Weya cooked for breakfast?


    Minas hand, which had been stuffing buns into her mouth, froze, and she shook her head mechanically. No, Ill just eat what Nicole made. Weya is a teacher and she must be very busy. She knew about Weyas talent- every food that Weya cooked would for some reason be extremely hard.


    Huh? So Im the only one eating Weyas cooking for breakfast tomorrow? I dont know why, but I really look forward to it, Anri said.


    Liu Feng couldnt help but facepalm and look at Anri pitifully. <em>She got tricked by the ck-hearted Nicole. I can imagine what tomorrow is going to look like.</em>


    Young Master, whats wrong? Anri asked, tilting her head when she saw Liu Fengs action.


    Cough cough nothing. Liu Feng shook his head and wiped his mouth with a cloth.


    By the way, Young Master. Recently, with the exception of wheat and salt, the sales of all the things in the Shopping Mall have gone down, Anri said, opening her notepad. Of course, the sales of lollipops, which I love, went up instead.


    Liu Feng nodded. That was expected. After all, people would use things like tableware for a long time and themoners wouldnt really go back and buy more unless the items broke or if they had the money and wanted to rece their old items.


    Dont reduce the current production. Niu Wu shoulde back either tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Hopefully he will bring some good news back. If Niu Wu couldnt bring back good news from North Wind City, then he would have to think of another way, like forming a merchant group and sending them out to other cities.


    Understood! Also, yesterday, the Department of Scientific Research said that they had made the spinning jennies and looms that you want. Anri didnt know what spinning jennies and looms were, but she could pretty much guess what looms were just based on their name. She looked forward to it a lot because she and Mina had mostly been wearing clothes made from animal hides.


    Very good. Liu Feng got up immediately. Lets go to see them immediately. Spinning jennies and looms were the two tools that could almostpletely solve the problem of clothes being scarce and expensive in this world.


    This was also Liu Fengs first step to making West Sun City prosperous. It was also the most critical step. What attracted merchants the most? It was, without a doubt, cheaper and better goods.


    Ill go prepare the carriage right away! Mina said, running out with two soup-filled buns in her mouth.


    Wait for me! Anri said, chasing after Mina with a soup-filled bun in her hand.


    Young Master, there is a restaurant in Commercial Street that has finished decoration. When are you going to take a look? Nicole asked.


    Oh? This fast? Liu Feng said, surprised.


    Its only missing a few key ces that need your ideas, Nicole said, flipping through her notepad.


    Okay! Ill go overter, Liu Feng said, nodding. That restaurant was also a key ce in West Sun City.


    Liu Feng had pretty much finished his initial setup. Now, it was just short ofmercial attraction, which would be solved in a few days.


    All he was currently waiting for was a trigger- or rather, an opportunity for him to put the traps that he had set in ce to use.


    Soon, Liu Feng took Nicole in the carriage. As Liu Feng got on, he saw Anri rolling around on the cushion, and Mina was ncing at him with slightly red cheeks. This made him a bit distracted. Both of them were thinking about the scene that had happened previously.


    Cough cough Liu Feng coughed lightly and pulled on the rope inside the carriage, and the carriage soon started moving. They headed for the Department of Scientific Research under the escort of the War Wolves.


    By the way, Anri. Have you issued the construction n for the dock? Liu Feng asked.


    Anri took out a lollipop from her backpack. As she took off the wrapper, she said, Yes! I saw the construction n on my desk this morning, and I passed it down since I saw that you had already signed it. She was eating the lollipops that she had bought from the Shopping Mall. She was reluctant to eat any of the lollipops that Liu Feng had gifted her and hadnt eaten a single one of them.


    Tell them that they can postpone the construction of the houses first. That dock is more important. They should first build a big enough part of the dock that will allow big ships to dock, Liu Feng said, grabbing Anris hand and putting her lollipop into his mouth.


    O- okay, Anri said, hurriedly nodding her head before she nced at Mina proudly and stuck out her tongue.


    Minas eyebrows twitched. <em>This cunning fox girl.</em>


    Liu Feng still thought that there were too few people.<em> If only there are tens of thousands of people that I could use.</em> Constructions were verybor intensive. This was, after all, a world without trucks or excavators.


    Trantors Notes:


    . Also known as tangbao, guantang bao, or soup buns. Theyre basically what their name suggests, steamed buns filled with soup.


    Author wrote it so that Anri had said that, but I feel like it wouldnt make sense so I decided to put it as her thoughts.


    . Tranted more literally, looms would be cloth-weaving machine.


    Today is not a good day to trante. Had motion sickness while trying to tranting in the morning and fell asleep on the bus while trying to trante in the afternoon.

 Chapter 116: The Heavily Guarded Deparment of Scientific Research

    Chapter 116: The Heavily Guarded Deparment of Scientific Research


    The carriage soon arrived at the department of scientific research. It was the same ce as before, but it was now surrounded by a high wall. There were people inside the wall and people on the wall patrolling the ce.


    If anyone tried to sneak in, they would immediately get shot by the military crossbows. This ce was also very close to the military camp, so if someone tried to break in forcefully, the rm bell would sound and the cavalry would arrive within two minutes.


    The level of security in the Department of Scientific Research was of the same level as the security in the castle. The guards inside were elites selected from the hundreds of people in the army, and some of them had even trained together with the War Wolves. Niu Si was in charge of security in the Department of Scientific Research.


    The carriage stopped ten meters away from the wall. Inside the carriage, Liu Feng looked at the soldiers on the wall, and he was satisfied upon seeing that the soldiers hadnt let their guards down just because the carriage had his symbol on it. This was exactly what he wanted. He had set the rules that unless they had seen him in person or a person had his warrant, no one could be let in.


    Very good!


    Liu Feng took out a notepad from his sleeve. The words Top Secret were printed on the papers inside. Liu Feng took out a red pen, wrote on it, and stamped it with his name.


    Box.


    Nicole immediately took out a metal box with abination lock from her backpack. Liu Feng opened the box, tore off the paper from the notepad, put the paper inside, and messed up the password.


    If someone got even one step of this process wrong, they would not be able to enter the Department of Scientific Research. The specially made paper, the written words, and the stamped words were all part of the security measure. Niu Si was also the only other person who knew the password to thebination lock of the metal box.


    Of course, the other way was for Liu Feng to show his face, but he wanted to test it today.


    Liu Feng put the metal box out the window. Sinke took it immediately and threw it on top of the wall, and now they just had to wait for the patrolling soldiers to hand the box to Niu Si.


    Niu Si came out to greet Liu Feng after about 10 minutes. Young Master, sorry to let you wait for so long.


    Dont worry about it. There arent any problems here, right? Liu Feng went inside with Mina, Anri, and Nicole.


    None at all. Everyone is working diligently because of therge amount of sry they get, Niu Si said. He was always very serious and cautious, which was why Liu Feng put him in charge of the security of the Department of Scientific Research.


    There isnt a problem with the housing, is there?


    There are enough houses for them to live in, and the food supplies here would be enough tost for three months, Niu Si said, grinning. This ce felt like a whole different world to him, and everyone was busy working on the tasks that Liu Feng gave them.


    The valley wasnt big or small and was enough for a few hundred people to live in. The wooden houses that had previously been here had all been reced by cement houses.


    The valley was divided into many areas, including the paper research area and the military items research area.


    Liu Feng also knew about the ces that researched spinning jennies and loom yards as he was the one who designed this ce.


    When Liu Feng entered the yard, he immediately saw the spinning jenny. It looked ugly and crude, but he was still satisfied since it was a pretty good product considering that it was made by a bunch of inexperienced carpenters.


    Young Master! the carpenters kneeled on the ground and bowed down.


    Liu Feng waved his hand and let them get up. He stared at them, asking, How is it? Can it make linen thread?


    Yes, it can!


    The carpenters scrambled as they went to bring over a few threads of thick linen.


    Liu Feng took the linen threads, speechless as he inspected them. <em>The toughness is okay, but its too thick and the fabric made from this would be too thick.</em>


    Has the linen fabric been made out? Liu Feng asked as he looked around and failed to find a loom.


    Lord Liu Feng, its inside! the carpenters said as they scrambled inside the house and took out the loom, along with a piece of half-finished fabric.


    Liu Feng walked over to the loom and touched the linen fabric. <em>Too thick. It could be used to make sacks, but making clothes would be stretching it.</em>


    What do you guys think? Liu Feng asked, turning his head around.


    Good. Its definitely very good!


    Yeah. Such thick linen fabric would make clothes that are very durable and can probably be worn for years.


    The carpenters shouted excitedly, which made Liu Feng realize that such thick linen clothing was already luxuries thatmoners could only hope for.


    Young Master, it would be better if the fabric was a little thinner, Nicole said.


    Yeah. The skin would peel off if people wore such thick fabric, Mina said, nodding.


    These linen fabrics can be produced, but we need thinner ones, Anri said as she wrote things down on her notepad. After all, the merchants and nobles that want to enjoy life are the biggest buyers.


    The three of them basically said everything that Liu Feng was thinking. He walked over to the spinning jenny and immediately realized why the linen thread was so thick when he looked at all the crudely made parts inside the machine.


    All of you,e here, Liu Feng said to the carpenter. He pointed to a few key parts of the spinning jenny, saying, This part here is too thick. This ce needs to be changed as well. You cant have parts that run at different speeds


    After the carpenters nodded, Liu Feng told them the main issue. You guys are too impatient when operating this. This is an extremely delicate work, so find a few women to operate this.


    Also, the same things with the loom. Let women operate it. Liu Feng walked over to the loom and once again pointed to a few ces. Change the thickness of these lines. Also, use steel lines since thin wood lines break very easily.


    Understood! the carpenters said, nodding their heads.


    Liu Feng looked at the carpenters and said, You must always keep improving these two machines. Then, you should find a way to power it with hydropower by using water wheels to save human power.


    Lord Liu Feng, what is a water wheel? the carpenters asked, scratching their heads in confusion. They had no idea what water wheels and hydropower were.


    Trantors Notes:


    Just remembered that I have some writing assignments. Gotta go do them, so uh might bete in tranting chapters.

 Chapter 117: 6 Grades of Fabric

    Chapter 117: 6 Grades of Fabric


    Liu Feng looked at the carpenters and immediately realized what happened. The carpenters didnt really have any knowledge about wooden products, and most of them were taught by him! There was no way they would know what hydropower and water wheels were.


    Ill teach you more stuff after you improve the spinning jenny and loom and make the linen thread about a dozen times finer, Liu Feng said, waving his hand helplessly.


    Giving too much information at once would make it hard for the carpenters to digest everything, so he decided to wait until theypleted absorbed the knowledge about spinning jennies and looms before teaching them about hydropower.


    Okay!


    Its still pretty good considering that its the first time you made these. Liu Feng nodded his head and pulled on the linen threads in his hand. Twisting a few more linen threads together could make extremely strong linen ropes. The only problem with them was that they couldnt be soaked in water for too long. <em>I need to find a way to get more resistant ones.</em>


    How long would it take to address the issues I pointed out?


    Very quickly, a carpenter said.


    Then start right now and get it done and Ill take a look, Liu Feng said.


    Yes! the carpenters immediately took out their tools and got to work


    Anri, write this down, Liu Feng said as he looked at the carpenters working. West Sun Citys fabric will have 6 grades, namely: Supreme Grade, Top Grade, Upper Grade, Middle Grade, Lower Grade, and Bottom Grade.


    Anri immediately took out a thick notebook from her backpack, put it against Minas ass, and started to write with a pen.


    Mina blushed as she resisted the urge to whip Anris ass. If it wasnt because Liu Feng had a serious expression on his face, she would have already done so.


    The fabric just now is a Bottom Grade fabric, and its the cheapest fabric that can be brought with just a few copper coins. The corners of Liu Fengs mouth twitched as he turned his head around and pretended to not see anything. The fabric made from linen thread only a bit thicker than hair will be ssified as Lower Grade fabric. The fabric made from linen thread that is as thick as hair and can let some light through will be ssified as Middle Grade fabric and will cost at least a few silver coins.


    The people present were dumbfounded. <em>Fabric made from linen thread that thin is only Middle Grade fabric? Then what about Upper Grade and Top Grade fabric?</em>


    Young Master, isnt there a problem with the requirements? Anri asked.


    Theres no problem. Just set it to those requirements, Liu Feng said, smiling lightly. Its not like linen thread is the only material that can be used to make clothes.


    The people present froze as they couldnt think of anything other than animal hides that could be used to make clothes. Animal hides, however, were too smelly, and anyone with some money to spare would choose to not buy clothes made from animal hides.


    The reason that clothes made from animal hides stink was because the hides werent degreased properly. Animal hides had fat, and it was hard to degrease animal hides if alkaline wasnt used. The summer was especially worse since the animal hide clothes would release rotten smells.


    Just set it ording to those requirements, but dont tell anyone these ssifications yet. Wait for the other fabrics to be made before releasing the information, Liu Feng said.


    Understood! Anri was extremely tempted to ask what those fabrics were, but since it wasnt the right ce to do so, she held back her curiosity and didnt say anything.


    Liu Feng thought about the ancient people on Earth, and he really respected them foring up with amazing things. He especially admired silk from the Tang Dynasty in China, which he nned to set as Top Grade fabric. There was also cotton, a natural fiber that didnt need much processing, and he nned to set cotton fabric as Middle Grade and Upper Grade fabric.


    Then there was wool, which can be used to make several grades of fabric. As long as the problem of degreasing was solved, they could use wool to make clothes. The thick outeryer of wool could be used to make nkets. The cashmere could then be used to make Middle Grade and Upper Grade fabric, which made fur clothes that were very warm.


    Liu Feng could easily set the price of silk clothes and cashmere clothes to gold coins.


    As for Supreme Grade fabric, well, those were fabric Liu Fen brought from Earth that had only been used by a few people in the City Lords Mansion.


    The carpenters finished fixing the spinning jenny and loom in half an hour. The linen thread produced made Liu Feng slightly satisfied as the linen fabric made was about as good as the ones on the market, if not better.


    Very good! Liu Feng said. How many spinning jennies and looms can be produced in a day?


    Lord Liu Feng, we can make four machines in a day, the carpenters said. They wouldnt have dared to imagine being able to make so much before, but the carpentry tools made by the Military Institute gave them the confidence to do so.


    Thats too little. Call the other carpenters for help, I want at least ten machines produced every day, Liu Feng said. He then turned his head to look at Niu Si. Give them extra meals and assign people to start producing linen fabric. I will need to use them in two days.


    Understood!


    By the way, how much paper do we have in stock? Liu Feng asked, thinking about the doctors that had been using sheepskin scrolls.


    Theres a lot of Bottom Grade paper, Niu Si said. The Bottom Grade papers were slightly yellow, simr to the color of sheepskin, and werent very durable. They would break just by being folded, but they were still way better than sheepskin scrolls.


    The City Lord Mansion produced both good and bad products. They would generally release the bad products first before slowly releasing the better products.


    Liu Feng nodded and turned his head to speak to Anri. Arrange for people toe and get the products and put them up for sale in two days.


    Understood, Anri said, writing it down. The store for selling paper had long been prepared.


    Come on, lets go to Commercial Street, Liu Feng said, satisfied as he left. Thanks to linen fabric, he had the foundation to start to shake up the market.


    Liu Feng knew how scary the mass production industry was. Other people were still producing linen thread by hand, but he was already using machines. Sure, it may be semi-manual, but it was still a few dozen times more efficient than total manual production.


    Mass production meant low-priced products, which meant that he can start dumping products. Once more than half of the linen fabric on the markete from West Sun City, Liu Feng would make a ton of gold coins every day.


    Authors Notes:


    (). Took me a long time to check the information. I cant just make things up, I want everyone to get something out of reading.


    Trantors Notes:


    Not sure if it means four of each of the two machines or four machines in total.


    Dumping (in marketing) is the act of selling products at a (much) lower price than the market price for simr products to oupete other businesses. The price can even be so low that the price of the products is lower than the cost of production.


    This is torture Im fact-checking everything too and it takes forever.


    Dont feel well so I wont be tranting extras. (Used like a whole roll of toilet paper from yesterday to today.) Might even have to skip tranting if it gets worse. (I got better since yesterday though so thats unlikely.)

 Chapter 118: The Real Use of Drunken Night Restaurant

    Chapter 118: The Real Use of Drunken Night Restaurant


    The carriage soon arrived and Commercial Street. As he looked around, Liu Feng felt as if he was watching something that could only appear in the scenes of the 1980s and 1990s movies.


    There was a road that lead straight to the gate; there were people working on both sides of the streets; there were wooden shelves around; people were decorating (just smearing cement over the outside); the pebbles stuck on top formed signs and words; etc.


    The restaurant Nicole had talked about was currently right in front of Liu Feng. Therge double doors gave it a strong atmosphere, and there was a sign on top of the door that said: Drunken Night Restaurant


    Drunken Night Restaurant had three floors. The first floor was formoners, the second floor had private rooms for merchants and nobles, and the third floor had rooms for people living in the restaurant.


    Big restaurants that allowed people to both live and eat in there were mainlyrge in width and length rather than height. One could easily tell that the restaurant was extremelyrge just from the fact that more than a hundred tables were ced on the first floor. It was like an extremelyrge cafeteria. That was how it was actually designed, sincemoners preferred their meals to be fast, cheap, and fulfilling, and a cafeteria was the most suitable for that.


    Liu Feng was most concerned about the second and third floors.


    Come on, lets go in and take a look, Liu Feng said, leading the three girls inside.


    Once they got inside, they saw people cleaning up. The first floor was pretty empty and only had tables and chairs.


    Huh? Anri was surprised. Young Master, this ce is just like the barracks.


    Yes, Liu Feng said, nodding. He pointed to the counter in front. Thats where people can order dishes. Two steel coins for arge bowl of wheat porridge, three steel coins for a vegetable dish, five steel coins for a dish with vegetables and meat, and eight steel coins for a dish with just meat.


    Wow! Theyre so cheap! Theres going to be a lot of peopleing to eat, Anri eximed.


    Its supposed to be cheap, Liu Feng said,ughing lightly.


    The first floor focused on quantity. Mostmoners would get full just from wheat porridge and vegetables, and there was hardly any profit to be made, but the quantity would make up for it.


    This cant do, I muste here and have a meal and taste what its like, Anri said, clenching her fist. Mina, you have toe too. You too, Nicole.


    En! Mina nodded. She was also curious about the taste of the meals here.


    We should try the food sometime, Nicole said.


    Liu Feng hoped that the three girls didnt have a lot expectations for the food in the restaurant, as they were iparable to the food in the City Lords Mansion.


    Come on, lets go to the second floor. Thats where the key things are.


    There were fourrge stairs connecting to the second floor to prevent any trampling idents or traffic jams.


    Wow! So many small rooms! Anri eximed as she looked around.


    These are called private rooms. Theres 60 of them, Liu Feng said. The private rooms were what he really valued.


    The 60 private rooms werent all the same size. There are 30 small private rooms that could amodate six people, 20 medium-sized private rooms that amodate fit 12 people, and 10rge rooms that could amodate 16 people.


    The cheapest vegetable dish on this floor was five copper coins and tasted way better than the food downstairs.


    Creak


    Liu Feng pushed open the door of Private Room 6. There was a table and some chairs inside, and a bunch of holes in the walls.


    Young Master, what do we do about the holes? Nicole asked.


    Liu Feng pondered for a while. Find some thick paper, draw some random things or write some random words, frame them, and nail them on the wall. Put a bunch of them on the walls and put the ndest paintings on top of the holes.


    Right! Howe I didnt think of that? Nicole said, tilting her head as she doubted her own intelligence.


    I wonder if the people down there can hear the words clearly, Liu Feng said, going over to a small hole the size of a small cup.


    Young Master, how about you test it? Nicole said. Well talk up here while you go down and listen.


    Alright. Mina, lets go down. Liu Feng took Mina to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Liu Feng and Mina opened a door, revealing a bunch of bags of wheat. After moving aside a few bags of wheat, they opened a trapdoor, revealing a small stairway, and the two of them walked in.


    They walked for about a minute before reaching the bottom. They were on the ground floor, core of the Drunken Night Restaurant.


    It was silent, except for the sounds of breathing and footsteps.


    Candlelight appeared in the dark, followed by a voice that loosened Minas grip on her military knife.


    Youre here, Young Master, Niu Ben said,ing out of the dark.


    Uncle Niu Ben, how did it go? Can you hear the sound that wasing from above?


    Niu Ben was in charge of this ce. We can. The bamboo tubes transmit sounds very clearly, Niu Ben said, leading the two of them to a small room with the number 6. Young Master, youll be able to hear them when you go inside.


    Mhmm.


    They walked in. The room had a table and a few chairs, a candle, a stack of paper, a few quills, and a bamboo pipeing down from above, facing the table.


    Come. Mina, lets try it. Liu Feng sat down and took off the plug on the tube, revealing a thumb-sized hole. Liu Feng put his ear next to it and could immediately hear the sound from above.


    Nicole, have Young Master arrived? Anris voice was crisp and clear.


    They should be there, but I dont know if they can hear us, Nicole said in a worried voice.


    Liu Feng was satisfied with the result of the test. With this, if anyone wanted to scheme something against West Sun City or Liu Feng, he would know about all of the ns they made in the Drunken House Restaurant.


    Liu Feng believed that the second floor of the Drunken Night Restaurant would attract a lot of merchants and nobles, and their words and ns would be collected, checked, and sorted.


    This was the real use of Drunken Night Restaurant: to collect intelligence.


    Trantors Notes:


    Head was hurting yesterday so I couldnt trante. Sorry.


    Anyway, I think Ill be able to get another one out within 2 hours.

 Chapter 119: Elf Elisa

    Chapter 119: Elf Elisa


    Nighttime


    In some prosperous cities, somemoners would repurpose their extra rooms in their homes into guest rooms and rent them to customers. They would usually provide three meals a day and earn about three copper coins a day.


    These small inns were the favorite ces for small traveling merchants because they were much cheaper than therge inns. After all, having a meal and booking a room would cost more than a dozen copper coins a day. Onlyrge merchants and nobles liked to go there.


    Lil Lazy was currently living in a small inn in North Wind City. Niu Wu had given him quite a bit of copper coins, but he thought that he could save them for when he married.


    I saved five copper coins again today. When I save enough for a silver coin, I will go to Lil Doggys father and ask him to let his daughter marry me. Lil Lazy carefully wiped the coins in his hand and put them into his inner pocket.


    The inner pocket contained his own copper coins, while the outer pocket contained coins that Liu Feng had given him. They were called public funds, and Lil Lazy was allowed to spend up to 12 copper coins a day. He would have to pay up if he spent more than that and could keep the rest of the money if he spent less than the cap.


    Lil Lazy didnt know why such an amazing thing existed, but he was extremely grateful to Liu Feng and Niu Wu. If it wasnt for them, he would probably be dead by now.


    Someone knocked on the door, causing Lil Lazy to jump up and take out the short de from behind him. He put the de back into its sheath after hearing a rhythmic knock on the door, a secret code that he and hispanions had previously agreed on.


    Come in! Lil Lazy said, opening the door and letting the people inside.


    Brother Lazy, theres hardly anyoneing to register today as well.Someone startedining as soon as he got in. They dont believe that there is such a good thing. They also said that West Sun City is very poor and they are afraid to be made into ves.


    Who do thosemoners think they are to be worthy of being cheated by Lord Liu Feng? Lil Lazy spat.


    Exactly! Lord Liu Feng is such a good noble and was even willing toe here to save them, and yet they actually ndered Lord Liu Feng. I really want to beat them up.


    I bet theyll beg to go to West Sun City when the horse thievese.


    <em>This cant go on</em>, Lil Lazy thought. <em>Once the horse thievese, itll be none of our business since well all be busy fleeing for our lives.</em>


    Lil Doggy, how many people signed up? Lil Lazy asked.


    Lil Doggy was the first person that spoke when they came in. Brother Lazy, only 17 people signed up. They only did so because they were too poor and had no other choice.


    This little Lil Lazy walked around a bit. What about beastkins? Have any beastkins contacted you?


    None. Weve said out some information, but unfortunately, no beastkin contacted us, Lil Doggy said, shaking his head.


    They had gone to the slums and tried to persuade people in the past two days, but unfortunately, hardly any people were willing to leave and would rather starve at home.


    This is going to be difficult. Today is the second day since Brother Wus departure, and he should arrive at West Sun City tomorrow morning. Lil Lazy pulled on his head and tried toe up with ideas. There were only two days before the horse thieves attacked North Wind City, and they had to leave before then. North Wind City is a prosperous city, so there must be beastkins. I wonder where they are hiding. I wish I could talk to them.


    Could it be that I would have to fail my first mission? Lil Lazy kept talking to himself and pulled on his hair several times. He almost wanted to leak the information that horse thieves wereing, but he couldnt.


    If he did that, he probably be a corpse the next day, most likely killed by North Wind Citys City Lord. This was because North Wind City had a n to fight against the horse thieves, and if he leaked the information that they knew horse thieves wereing, the horse thieves would change their n and there would be no way for North Wind City to defend against the horse thieves.


    Brother Lazy, are you okay? Lil Doggy asked.


    Lil Lazy took a deep breath and shook his head. Im fine. All of you should just continue to contact themoners and see whether or not they are willing to go to West Sun City. As for the beastkins just do the same as before. Leak the information that West Sun City is willing to treat beastkins fairly and will let them live freely in West Sun City.


    Okay! Lil Doggy nodded and led the people out. They stayed in different inns.


    Just after Lil Doggy left, a shadow in the corner of the wall moved and slowly walked out. She stood there, staring at Lil Doggy and the people leaving.


    The person had a slender, s-shaped figure. She wore a ck dress with a hood. She held a longbow in one of her hands and an arrow in the other hand.


    Interesting. Theres actually a noble willing to take in beastkins? Or could it just be another trap? Elisa put the arrow back into her quiver. She had arrived at North Wind City two days ago and just wanted to see if there were any other elves here and hadnt expected to hear such interesting news.


    Elisa pulled back her hood and shook her head, revealing and tossing her white hair, which shined in the moonlight. Her pointy ears were revealed for a bit before being covered by her hair again.


    Yes, Elisa was an elf. A wandering elf, to be precise. She would go look for- more like rescue- elves every time she got to a new city. Some nobles were extremely obsessed with elves. Human nobles were take pride in owning elves. The king had even exterminated a duke and his whole family just to get an elf.


    Unfortunately for them, however, the elf escaped in the end. The duke didnt even get to touch the elf before he was killed by the king, and the king was only able to see the elfs back and her long, white hair shining in the moonlight.


    After that, all the nobles in the kingdom became even more obsessed with elves, and the white-haired elf, who had yed the duke and the king, became famous.


    Horse thieves? So thats why this citys security became tighter. Elisa thought about how she had almost gotten caught when trying to sneak into North Wind City the previous day and was baffled by the abnormally tight security. She hadnt expected to find the answer here.


    How could there be such a kind noble in such a rotten and corrupted kingdom? I hope that those stupid beastkins arent so naive as to believe that


    Elisa put her hood back on and stepped into the dark


    Trantors Notes:


    Alright thats for today, gotta do the other novel first.

 Chapter 120: The Dumfounded Merchants From the Capital

    Chapter 120: The Dumfounded Merchants From the Capital


    It was foggy early in the morning.


    A medium-sized sailboat came out of the fog, followed by a dozen more medium-sized and small sailboats.


    Tory and Niu Wu were standing on the deck of the first sailboat.


    Mr. Niu Wu, it seems that we are almost inside West Sun Citys territory, Tory said, stretching his waist. He licked his lips as he thought about the food in West Sun City. Were finally going to arrive after traveling for the whole night.


    Niu Wu looked at Tory strangely. <em>Why do you seem like youre really looking forward to going to West Sun City?</em>


    Yeah, were about to arrive. Ill have to leave again at noon, so I hope that I can make it. For a split second, a smile was on his face. He hadpleted his mission well- unexpectedly well. He nced at Tory. I didnt expect there to be this many merchants going<em> to West Sun City. They seemed to have been brought here by Mr. Tory. I hope that this isnt a conspiracy or something like that.</em>


    Tory nodded. He hadnt expected that Liu Feng would have the horse thieves attack n and that his father would immediately agree to his request of going to West Sun City. His father didnt ask why and just told him to urge Liu Feng to send out people to help North Wind City. I dont know why, but I feel rxed and am looking forward to whats happening next, Tory said, smiling.


    <em>What, do you want to permanently stay and live in West Sun City.</em> Niu Wu thought that the idea was ridiculous and quickly discarded it. Mr. Tory, did you call over those merchants?


    Yeah! I bought some things back from West Sun City and resold them to the merchants. And now, theyreing along with us to West Sun City, Tory said.


    Huh? Niu Wu hadnt expected that to be the reason.


    No need to be surprised. Anyone that went to West Sun City would attract more people to go to West Sun City, especially those disgusting merchants that smell of copper coins. Tory had a weird feeling as he felt like he was talking about himself.


    Indeed, I agree with that point. Niu Wu thought about how fast West Sun City was changing. Everyone was extremely motivated for work, and it was like it was a different ce every day.


    The two of them stood there quietly, looking at the slowly fading fog and the rising sun.


    More than half an hourter, the fogpletely disappeared, and the scene in the distance attracted their attention.


    Are they the citizens of West Sun City? Niu Wu stood on his toes as he looked at the people carrying wood and stones around.


    They seem to be building a port, Tory said. He hadnt expected that at all. It had only been a few days since he left. <em>Is West Sun City trying to copy North Wind City? Its pity that West Sun City is in a remote location; otherwise, it might really work.</em>


    The merchants also came to the deck at looked at the people in the distance work.


    What are they doing?


    Theyre building a port, a middle-aged man with a big belly who had juste onto the dock said.


    The merchants around him all moved out of the way. This middle-aged man was a big businessman- a big merchant from the capital. His name was Solo, and his main source of ie was by obtaining rare and cheap things from various ces and bringing them back to the capital to sell.


    Lord Father, why do we have toe to this ce? I want to go back to the capital. I want to eat the pastries in the capital, someone next to him said with a voice filled with disgust.


    Solo smiled and dotingly looked at the pouting seven-year-old boy. Every ce has its own values and meanings for its existence, Solo said, stroking his sons hair. Remember, Gale, you cant hate a ce or a person just because of how they look on the outside.


    As for pastries, I still have a few in my bag. You can eat them when we get on shore.


    Oh, Gale said, unconcerned.


    Solo wasnt really concerned. <em>Children need to be taught slowly, step by step.</em> He had brought Gale with him because Gale had been acting a bit stubborn recently.


    The sailboats soon stopped at the edge of the port. The construction had only started the previous day, so they had to use the older port. The people inrger boats had to get on small boats to get through.


    The noble in this territory is a capable one. Solo couldnt help but look at the smiling people working when he got on the small boats. To be able to have citizens smiling so genuinely, I really look forward to meeting the noble.


    Tory happened to be next to him, and hearing this, he nodded. Lord Liu Feng is indeed a capable noble.


    Huh? Young Master Tory rarely praises people. This made me really curious about the noble in this territory, Solo said. He was really good atmunicating with people and making others feel good.


    Ha ha ha ha Toryughed. You will feel the same way I do when you meet Lord Liu Feng.


    Solo was a bit dumbfounded. He had known Tory for quite a while and had never seen him worship someone so much before.


    Niu Wu, who had been listening on the side, tried to hold in hisughter. For some reason, hearing others praise Liu Feng made him proud.


    Were here. Lets get on shore, Niu Wu said. He was the first one to jump off of the boat.


    I cant wait to go into the city. Tory looked at his wife and son and waved to a carriage driver at the side. Rental carriage, over here!


    The carriage driver drove the carriage over. Guest, it costs three steel coins per person to ride in the carriage


    Tory smiled. This isnt my first time here. You dont need to tell me that.


    Okay! Ill help you carry your stuff, the carriage driver said, helping the servants carry the stuff onto the carriage.


    Just like that, Tory left in the carriage, leaving behind a group of dumfounded merchants.


    <em>What happened?</em>


    Trantors Notes:


    It doesnt explicitly say in this chapter, but I am fairly certain that he only has one son. Unless my memory is failing me again.


    Exam tomorrow. Bye.

 Chapter 121: The Merchant That Defecated on the Street

    Chapter 121: The Merchant That Defecated on the Street


    Seeing the scene, Niu Wus smile became wider. Everyone, these carriages belong to Lord Liu Feng. You can take a carriage into the city for three steel coins.


    Steel coins? Whats that? Do you mean copper coins? Solo asked, surprised.


    Youll know once you get on the carriage, Niu Wu said. He beckoned over a carriage driver and then left, leaving the merchants dumbfounded.


    Youll know once you get on the carriage? Solo muttered. He beckoned for a carriage.


    Guest, do you want a ride? Itll cost three steel coins to go into West Sun City, the carriage driver said.


    What are steel coins? Solo asked. Ive never heard of those coins.


    The carriage driver smiled proudly and said, Theyre coins that Lord Liu Feng invented for usmoners. One copper coin is equal to 10 steel coins, which can buy a lot of things. You only need five steel coins to buy one big meat bun.


    Then can I use a copper coin to exchange for your steel coin? Solo asked, taking out a copper coin. <em>Meat bun? What is that? Is it food?</em>


    Of course, please get in, the carriage driver said, inviting the three of them to get on.


    He couldnt take any more people, as Liu Feng had told him that taking more than three people would overwork the horse. There had been a carriage driver who got greedy and took in six people, and he got fined for it after he got caught.


    On the carriage, Solo was in a daze as he stared at the steel coins that he had just gotten.


    Gale had a dissatisfied expression on his face. <em>Isnt this just a carriage ride? Our family has more than 50 carriages because of the transport business we do. Why is Lord Father frozen there?</em>


    How incredible! Solo said, taking his eyes off the steel coins. As a businessman, he saw the potential of the steel coins. Unfortunately, no one can copy this, unless Solo shook his head and didnt say anything else. There were some things that couldnt be said, otherwise, it would spell doom for them.


    The merchants on the carriages that saw business opportunities in the steel coins all gave up as they didnt think that they would be able to make such exquisite steel coins.


    Tsk, trash city, Gale said, looking at the crumbling rammed earth wall of the West Sun City. Its a lot worse than the capital.


    Solo also thought that the walls of West Sun City were a bit too terrible. <em>How many years has the wall not been maintained? Compared to all the cities that I have visited, the wall of West Sun City could rank top 3 in how broken they are.</em>


    The carriage driver was a bit triggered by the words. <em>What? Youre despising our West Sun City? Dont bite your tongue out of surprise once you get in. Besides, Lord Liu Feng said that well rebuild the walls next year and West Sun City would definitely look very beautiful.</em>


    Everyone in West Sun City believed that everything would improve since there was Liu Feng.


    As the carriage entered the city, the disdainful merchants that had muttered about how Tory had lied to them all had their mouths open wide out of shock. <em>This wide, t, and clean road. The roads in the might not even be able topare to this.</em>


    Solo didnt know what to say. <em>They cant bepared at all. The main street in the capital isnt even half as wide as this road. And the houses on both sides of the road are neat and tidy.</em>


    What was most unbelievable for Solo is how clean this ce was. <em>Theres no garbage, waste, or bad smells in the air.</em>


    <em>No, there is a bad smell.</em> His body was somehow suddenly emitting a bad smell, and he realized that even the carriage driver smelled better than him. He had bathed just three days ago, and he would often go without a bath for a whole month, and he didnt feel anything wrong with it. But now, for some reason, he felt embarrassed!


    Seeing the carriage driver rub his nose from time to time, Solo only wanted to just go take a bath and change into a new set of clothes.


    Hey hey hey the guy squatting over there and defecating, has no one in your family taught you that you cant just defecate anywhere? The sudden voice made Solo turn his head and look. He saw a fat man, a fellow merchant, squatting down in the corner and defecating.


    The merchants were confused because it seemed normal to them. They would just go to a random corner and defecate when they need to. <em>So why is this old guy so angry as if the merchant did something uneptable?</em>


    Niu Wu turned his head and recognized the old man to be Buff.


    Buff was furious. <em>Who is this guy? Even my grandson knows that you have to go to the restroom if you want to defecate. People that defecated anywhere were looked down on as only dogs would do that.</em>


    Hey! Im talking about you! Did your family not teach you? Only dogs would defecate anywhere and everywhere. Buff was getting more and more furious. <em>Lord Liu Feng had managed West Sun City so well, and I cant let some people ruin it.</em>


    The merchant that was squatting down started to speak. This doesnt everyone He didnt know what was going on. <em>Thats how I did it in the capital all the time. No one bothered me there, so howe I cant even defecate here?</em>


    Several merchants and servants that wanted to defecate and were nning to do what the merchant did were stunned. <em>Are we supposed to suffer?</em>


    Everyone what? Only you do that! Buff shouted. <em>Its fine that people defecated everywhere before since no one knew that was inappropiate and even I did it. But now that there are public toilets, this behavior cant be tolerated.</em>


    You the merchants face was red. Anyone that was stared at while defecating would be embarrassed, not to mention that he was being shouted at by someone at the same time.


    You what? Didnt you see that sign? Buff shouted, pointing to a sign on the side of the road. Do you not know how to read? It clearly says that you cannot defecate anywhere you want. You must go to a public restroom if you want to defecate, and it even pointed to the direction of the public restroom. And yet, you still defecated here. Are you a dog?


    Cant read? No, all the merchants knew how to read and write, because those were necessary to be a merchant.


    The merchant turned his head and saw that the wooden sign did say that, and there was an arrow on it. He looked in the direction of the arrow and saw a small house. On the walls were drawings of a man and a woman and waste underneath both of them. It was an extremely clear sign


    What is this operation?


    Trantors Notes:


    No idea who the third person is.


    I totally didnt bomb the exam and left half of the questions nk.


    Totally didnt guess half of the questions I answered either.


    identally hit my elbow and my hands are freezing so my typing speed is much slower than normal.

 Chapter 122: Hey Hey! Thats the Womens Restroom!

    Chapter 122: Hey Hey! Thats the Womens Restroom!


    That house is for defecating? the merchant asked. He didnt know why, but his face was hot with embarrassment.


    What else? Thats called a public restroom, its for people like you, Buff said. He supported a lot of the ideas that Liu Feng had, like public restrooms. It was just a simple idea, but it saved a lot of people from the bad smell and allowed them to not have to worry about stepping on excrement whenever they walked around on the streets.


    What was the greatest fear for people in ancient times? Infectious diseases, like the ck Death and gues.


    If people were hungry, they could go and find food or work, but once there were infectious diseases, there was nothing they could do. Almost everyone in a city would just die.


    Then how does one prevent infectious diseases from appearing? Well, the first step would be sanitation. The city first go cleansed, and a few rules were set. Defecating in the open on the street and throwing waste and trash into the water was prohibited. People worked and were busy for a whole day, so they would want to take a bath, so public restrooms and public bathhouses were established.


    In the beginning, many citizens didnt understand why Liu Feng was doing such things and felt that it was unnecessary. However, after the rules were implemented for a few days, no one said anything and just went to public restrooms to defecate when needed and would take a bath at home or in the public bathhouse every day.


    Who doesnt want to live in a clean ce? They didnt have to smell bad and taking a bath made them feel really good, so much so that it made sleep feel great!


    Okay, so the waste you created, you have to clean it up and throw it into the restroom, Buff said. And before you go, pay the fine. The fine for pooping on the streets is 10 copper coins.


    Huh? Theres a fine too? The merchant was dumbfounded.


    Of course. No one is allowed to litter in public, let alone something as bad as creating poop, Buff said, ring at the merchant.


    Okay, okay, Ill pay, the merchant said. 10 copper coins wasnt much for him, and he just wanted to get it over with.


    The other merchants that had been listening rushed toward the public restroom. There was a middle-aged woman guarding the door, and she had arge stack of toilet paper on her table.


    Do you want paper? the middle-aged woman asked. One steel coin for a paper.


    Huh? Whats paper? a merchant asked.


    For wiping your butt, the middle-aged woman said.


    Arent there wooden sticks and bamboo pieces? a merchant asked. People in this world wiped their butts with wooden sticks, bamboo pieces, leaves, grass, etc.


    The middle-aged woman looked at the merchants shy clothes, and said, There are some in the restroom. Remember to wash them after using.


    Uh


    Um, actually, Ill take one.


    Ill have one too.


    The merchants were stimted by the womans disdainful gaze and all bought toilet paper.


    Toilet paper was a softer paper created by the Department of Scientific Research. They were made with grass fibers soaked in water to loosen and made into shape. They wouldpletely rot three days after being used or soaked in water.


    The vertical ones are for urination, dont poop in them. The ditches are for pooping, the middle-aged woman said.


    Oh oh oh, okay okay, the merchants said, nodding their heads. It was a very new experience for them, even having to buy paper when going to the restroom.


    Actually, all the citizens in West Sun City went out with toilet paper just in case they need it. It wasnt like the Shopping Mall didnt sell toilet paper.


    Hey Hey! You guys, thats the womens restroom! The mens restroom is on the left! the middle-aged woman yelled.


    Ahhh


    Yes yes!


    The merchants that went to the wrong door awkwardly ran to the left.


    This was the middle-aged womans job- to prevent men from going into the womens restroom. Her sry was 50 copper coins a month. As for selling toilet paper, well, that was her own idea.


    The merchants all came out withfortable expressions on their faces. They hadnt expected that defecating would be so satisfying because of the toilet paper. They instantly fell in love with it.


    Seeing everyonee out, the middle-aged woman pour a bucket of water into the ditch, which would move all the excrement along the way into a cesspool. In the morning, someone woulde to clean the cesspool and pick up the waste to be used as fertilizer outside the city.


    Where can I buy this toilet paper? a merchant asked.


    The Shopping Mall. They have everything there.


    The Shopping Mall? The merchants were confused. <em>What is that ce?</em>


    Solo had been shocked the whole time after he came out of the public restroom. He was in disbelief. <em>How did he think of this? We all of the same brain, so why is his brain so good? </em>


    Lord Father, we need to buy a lot of that toilet paper. I dont want to use wooden strips anymore, Gale said, tugging on Solos sleeve.


    Okay, okay, Solo said, nodding. He was still dumbfounded. He saw a lot of things just from the public restroom and could tell that the concepts in West Sun City surpassed the concepts in the capital by a few dozen times.


    Niu Wu watched this silently from the side and left. <em>These merchants are just that. Bunch of country bumpkins that had never seen the world before.</em>


    He still had to go a make a report to Liu Feng that the mission waspleted. There was only one step left, and if it was sessful, then West Sun City would get developed even more.


    Niu Wu saw Torys family lined up to buy buns when he passed by the bun store. He was stunned. <em>Shouldnt he be going to see Young Master first?</em>


    Tory also didnt want to buy buns, but halfway to the City Lords Mansion, he smelled the fragrance of meat and wheat. Combined with his sons crying, he had no choice but to line up to buy buns. <em>Yep. Its all my sons fault.</em> Tory turned his head and looked at his eight-month-old son in his wifes arms. His eyes were filled with appreciation, and it was as if he was saying, You did a very good job crying.


    Torys wife was helpless. Her son was crying for milk, but she couldnt do such a thing in a public ce, so she could only temporarily use her finger to relieve him. She also had no idea what was wrong with Tory for him to just line up to buy buns.


    The merchants saw the long line in front of the bun store and couldnt help but be surprised.<em> How is this business so popr?</em>


    It smells so good! It must be delicious for so many people to buy it.


    Let go and buy some to try too. We havent had breakfast yet.


    Theyre lined up, so should we line up as well?


    I think so.


    Authors Notes:


    (). There are restrooms in the middle ages, but there were very few of them. How few? Well, Ill leave that to your imagination. The number gave me a cold shiver.

 Chapter 123: The Commoners That Ran Away

    Chapter 123: The Commoners That Ran Away


    The group of merchants lined up, but as soon as they did, themoners all ran away.


    Oh ya? Thesemoners are quite good. They actually know they let us go first.


    Indeed. Themoners in the kingdom needed us to make them go away.


    The merchants originally didnt want to line up, but unfortunately for them, Buff was staring at them, and they didnt dare to be arrogant in someone elses territory. Besides, they werent nobles, just merchants. If they provoke the noble in this territory, they might not have to die with their connections, but they would still have to pay arge amount of money, which was something that they didnt want.


    How could Buff not keep an eye on them? Not only did the merchants not know what to do, some of them even intended to spit, which wasnt something that he could tolerate.


    Buff had spat just the previous day, but his grandson saw it and lectured him, saying that educated people should be able to control themselves and that Weya had taught them that spitting was unhygienic.


    After being lectured by his grandson, Buff needed to lecture someone else and be an educated, self-controlling person.


    Unfortunately for him, the merchants were all quick-witted. Before doing anything, they would nce around first to see if there were hints that they werent allowed to do certain things. They saw the sign saying that spitting on the ground was not allowed, so they swallowed their saliva. They even grinned at Buff. Buff froze because of his preconceived notion that the merchants would do something uneptable.


    After all, the citizens of West Sun City just spat whenever they wanted- they just restrained themselves slightly after being lectured by their children.


    Trying to change peoples habits within a dozen days wasnt easy. That was why Liu Feng had started with the children first and nned to influence the adultster.


    Ugh so stinky. Forget it, lets go, I dont have any appetite left to eat.


    So stinky. They must not have bathed for at least a month, just like I did previously.


    Yeah! I dont even know how we used to live was that.


    The merchants heard those words constantly. This made them stunned. <em>So thesemoners left because they lost their appetites from how smelly we are?</em>


    The merchants looked at themoners walk away with their noses covered. Themoners that were closest to them would walk the fastest. It was as if they were human-shaped, stinky, rotten eggs.


    Hey hey! Since when domoners despise us?


    Is it really that stinky? Why cant I smell it? Isnt it just not bathing for a month? There were times when I went for three months without a bath.


    Solo, who had also wanted to try the buns, heard the words and suddenly smelled a bad stench. He had bathed four days ago because he had been soaked by the rain. In this way, he really had to thank the rain that happened four days ago.


    Lord Father, they stink so much, just like Lord Father did previously, Gale said.


    Ugh shut up! Solo became angry from embarrassment. He had no idea that themoners here had such good noses. <em>Or maybe they bathed every day?</em>


    <em>Nah, no way. Who would waste time on baths? Besides, didnt those witch healers always say that it was bad to bathe all the time?</em>


    Solo could remember the time when he had gone to see a famous witch healer. The witch healer had introduced himself as someone who had looked at the kings disease. He said that water would weaken the bodys protectiveyer, especially when taking hot baths. It would make people more rxed and allow demons, devils, and diseases to enter the body through the mist.


    As such, the more someone bathed, the more likely that they were going to get sick. As such, only not bathing would along someone to live a long and healthy life. And if the body had a thickyer of oil and dirt, then they could resist the attacks of demons, devils, and diseases!


    Solo had thought that the exnation was quite reasonable. It was like knights being protected by their armor. He had even been worried about getting sick after bathing four days ago.


    These types of magical theories were popr in this world. There were only a few girls that loved to be clean and would take baths every few days, and they even had to do it sneakily.


    The merchants still had to stay in line, but the merchants all had embarrassed expressions. No one would want to be called stinky.


    Hey hey! How much does the perfume in the capital cost? Ill go back and buy thest bottle.


    I dont think you can afford it. I heard that they cost 12 gold coins right now and would be snatched away by the high nobles as soon as they appeared. We dont even have a chance.


    Hiss that expensive? I wouldnt even be able to afford them even after saving up for a year.


    Tory forcibly endured the stenching from behind him. It was almost his turn, and he was unwilling to leave right now after having been in line for so long.


    Tory had also not bathed in half a month, but it was still better than the merchants behind him that had not bathed in a few months. The worst part was that the fragrance of the buns was mixed with a stinky smell.


    What do you want, customer? We have meat buns, vegetable buns that are filled with cabbage, and steamed buns the bun store clerk asked.


    Five meat buns, Tory hurriedly said.


    Okay, that would be a total of two copper coins and five steel coins. The clerk quickly bagged five meat buns, got three copper coins from Tory, and gave Tory five steel coins.


    Tory took the meat buns and ran away with his wife and son. He felt that the meat buns would stink if he stayed any longer.


    There hadnt been a problem before, but after themoners had mentioned it, everything was stinky to him- even his own wife.


    The bun store clerk looked at the merchant in front of him, blinked his eyes, and forced himself to not breathe too much. Customer, what do you need how many meat buns?


    The merchant was speechless. <em>I heard that there were multiple buns just a few seconds ago when I was in line. So howe I can only buy meat buns and dont get any other option?</em>


    Two meat buns, the merchant said. He felt that the world was targeting him.<em> Isnt it just not bathing for a few months? Thats how everyone is.</em>


    One copper coin! the clerk quickly bagged the buns and handed them to the merchant and took the copper coin.


    <em>Im not a beast. I kind of want to go find a ce to take a bath,</em> the merchant thought as he took the buns.


    Um, customer, theres a public bathhouse on the other street. You can go and take a bath there, the clerk said out of kindness.


    The merchant nodded silently, deciding to go take a bath.


    Tory also heard that and decided to go and take a bath in the public bathhouse right after he visited Liu Feng.


    <em>This must be what makes West Sun City different!</em>


    Authors Notes:


    (). Ive researched about bathing in the middle ages. It was a stinky era. It had a lot of titles, including Not Washing For Thousand Years. Readers that are interested can go and search it up. Cough cough Ill go and take a shower first and calm down.


    Trantors Notes:


    Tsk. I was going to go to bed but my dad started pping while running on the treadmill, and I knew that I wouldnt be able to fall asleep so I decided to stay awake and trante. I can finally go to sleep now.

 Chapter 124: Lure a Few People Over

    Chapter 124: Lure a Few People Over


    Young Master, Niu Wu is back and is waiting for you in the living room, Anri said.


    Oh? Hes back? Liu Fengs eyes lit up. He had just finished showering after his morning practice and hadnt expected to hear such good news.


    Yes, and he brought back a lot of good news, Anri said, nodding. She knew that the critical moment wasing. As long as the problem of horse thieves was solved, then they would have a good winter.


    Lets go! Liu Feng shook his wet hair. He hadnt cut his hair in three months and it had grown quite a bit, down to his shoulders.


    Anri saw that and whispered to a maid to get a clean towel while pointing at Liu Fengs hair.


    Yes!


    When Liu Feng came to the living room, he saw Niu Wu sitting up with his back straight. There was a pile of red bean cake in front of him.


    Seeing Liu Feng arrive, Niu Wu stood up and saluted. Young Master, I did not betray your expectations and havepleted the mission.


    Youve worked hard. You can eat while you talk, Liu Feng said, waving his hand. Tell me what happened.


    Yes! Niu Wu recounted the arrangemetnds of Lil Lazy, the negotiations with North Wind Citys City Lord, the arrival of Tory and the merchants, and pretty much everything else.


    Liu Fengs eyes lit up while listening to Niu Wu speak. The merchants were a unexpected surprise for him. He was silent for a while, and then said, Four medium-sized ships are all parked at the Ghostly Water Rivers dock right now?


    Yes!


    Very good. We can do a lot of things with these four ships. Liu Feng was satisfied. He had guessed the results of the negotiations and North Wind Citys request for support.


    Young Master, Tory is here and is requesting to see you, Anri said, holding a towel.


    Let him in. Liu Feng knew that Tory hade to urge him to send troops over for support, but he had thought that someone else would be doing the job rather than Tory.


    Yes! someone immediately went to ry Liu Fengs order.


    Anri got behind Liu Feng and gently wiped Liu Fengs wet hair with the towel.


    Liu Feng was surprised as he hhad hardly ever see Anri so quiet. Young Master, do you want me to make a few braids for you? Anriughed lightly as she stroked the soft ck hair. Itll definitely look good.


    Liu Feng hadnt expected that Anri wanted to y with his hair.


    Tory soon came in with a serious expression on his face, which was ruined by the little bun crumbs in the corners of his mouth. Tory bowed, and said, Tory greets Lord Liu Feng.


    Mr. Tory, we meet again, Liu Feng said, waving his hand to let Tory sit down.


    Lord Liu Feng, please save North Wind City, Tory cried. This was thest task that he had.


    Of course. We will set out immediately when the supplies are ready, Liu Feng said, nodding his head. We will leave in the afternoon at thetest.


    Thank you very much, Lord Liu Feng! Tory bowed again.


    Youve had a hard journey so far. Please have breakfast in the castle, Liu Feng said,


    Its my pleasure! Torys eyes lit up and them was a bit regretful.<em> If I had known that this would happen, I wouldnt have eaten so many meat buns. I should have left my appetite for the delicacies in the castle.</em>


    Tory followed the maid and left. He met Mina at the door, and he gave way to let Mina go first. He still wanted to live in West Sun City in the future, so even though Mina was a beastkin, he still had to be polite to her as she was someone in the castle.


    Mina was confused. <em>Wasnt this fat noble extremely arrogantst time? So howe he became so polite now and even let me go first?</em>


    Very good. Everyone is here, so lets have a pre-war meeting, Liu Feng said.


    Young Master, leave it to me. Ill lead the troops and make sure to kill all the horse thieves, Niu Ben said, bowing.


    Liu Feng shook his head. Uncle Niu Ben, you have to stay in the castle and keep the castle and West Sun City in order. I n to go there personally this time.


    No! Mina spoke before Niu Ben could even do so. I go for you, Young Master!


    Anri grabbed Liu Fengs hair and yelled, Young Master, you cant go! What if you get in danger?


    Young Master, North Wind City is too dangerous, Nicole said. Its better for you to takemand from behind the scenes.


    Hiss be gentle, be gentle Liu Feng squeezed Anris hand and said gently, Take it easy. Im not actually going onto the battlefield to fight the enemies.


    Still no. The battlefield is very dangerous. Theres still a possibility that you can get hurt. Anri grabbed Liu Fengs hand, and said pitifully, Young Master, you have elite soldiers and powerful knights. You can obtain victory even without having to get on the battlefield.


    Looking at the three worried women, Liu Feng said, Dont worry, Im very strong. Besides, I want to personally go and see West Sun Citys first war against others


    The reason why he had given the horse thieves n to North Wind City wasnt just because he wanted to attract people. He also wanted to take the battlefield out of West Sun City and solve the horse thieves in North Wind City.


    But Then I also want to go! Realizing that Liu Feng couldnt be persuaded, Anri requested to go with him. Ill go wherever Young Master goes.


    Liu Fengs arm froze. He shook his head and said gently, Anri, you cant go. Youre needed to look after our home.


    Our home Anri blushed and lowered her head. She hadnt expected to be attacked.


    Yes. If Im gone, West Sun City would be hard to operate without you, Liu Feng said, nodding.


    Then Young Master, I can go, Nicole said, walking forward. I can go and cook for you. You must not be able to eat other peoples cooking.


    Little Nicole, you cant go either. There are a lot of treasures in the inner vault, and you need to stay home to help me keep an eye on it. Liu Feng pinched Nicoles face. Dont forget who taught you how to cook!


    Nicole failed, and she pouted and signaled Mina with her eyes.


    I will definitely go. Young Master, if you dont let me go, Ill sneak along, Mina said, ying with the military knife in her hand.


    Who said I wasnt going to let you go? Liu Feng said, rolling his eyes. Ill drag you along even if you dont want to go. Mina wasnt weak and had no problem taking care of herself. There was no way he was going to refuse her.


    Mina red at Liu Feng. <em>Young Master never acts ording to the script.</em>


    So thats decided. Nicole, help me pack my clothes, Liu Feng said.


    Yes!


    The reason he insisted on going to North Wind City was to see the battle power of this world while also observing the shorings that his army had.


    There was also the reason of showing off West Sun Citys charm and luring a few of North Wind Citysmoners over.


    Him going to North Wind City was like saying, Look, I, the noble city lord of West Sun City have personallye to support you. And look at the battle power of our West Sun City. Dont you feel very safe? Arent you moved? Thene,e to our West Sun City. We have a lot of jobs here and have a lot of benefits.

 Chapter 125: Gold Harvesting Machines

    Chapter 125: Gold Harvesting Machines


    Nicole went to pack his clothes, and Liu Feng turned to look at Niu Ben. Uncle Niu Ben, Ill count on you to manage West Sun City after I leave.


    Young Master, its better to let me go! Niu Ben couldnt really say anything when the three girls were trying to persuade Liu Feng, and now was his turn to do so. Liu Feng making him guard the home was a sign of trust, but in his mind, knights were supposed to be on the battlefield and on the frontlines for their masters.


    West Sun City is my base and absolutely nothing can happen to it. Uncle Niu Be, youre one of my most trusted people, and I will feel at ease if I gave the job to you, Liu Feng said. Niu Ben was an experienced knight and had served in the kings personal knights group before. He may have a broken foot, but all Liu Feng wanted was Niu Bens talent for being amander, which was perfect for guarding a ce.


    Niu Ben thought about it and realized he was the only one suitable for the job. His sons were too young- they could lead soldiers, but managing things would be too much of a stretch for them. Anri could only manage internal affairs. He was the only one with the experience able to manage a citys security.


    Then Young Master, how many soldiers are you taking with you? Niu Ben asked.


    Ill take about half of the army. Were going to ambush them, so its enough. Liu Feng thought about the horse thieves n and couldnt help butugh. They probably never thought that we would get the letter.


    It had been four days since Lyan had given him the letter, and it would take three days to travel from zing Horse City to West Sun City. A round trip would take six days.


    <em>Omar is probably thinking that Lyan was on his way back to zing Horse City.</em> A round trip from West Sun City to North Wind City would only take four days. The horse thieves would attack two dayster, which would be the sixth day. It would be toote for Omar when he realized that something was wrong.


    Liu Feng had calcted everything- he wanted to be the sparrow in the back and kill two birds with one stone. Fame was the biggest attraction for wanderers. All he had to do was show the strength of West Sun Citys military force.


    Young Master, half of the army is too little. Niu Ben was anxious as half of the army was only about 50 people and the horse thieves had about 500 people.


    The War Wolf Squad wille of me, so you dont have to worry about my safety. Liu Feng smiled. Besides, Im going to take all the military crossbows along. Im leaving half of the army in West Sun City for security- theyre just enough to suppress troublemakers. Kill anyone that dares to make trouble. Besides, the wheat will be ready to be harvested when I leave to go to North Wind City. You have to organize people to harvest the wheat, and you need some people to stay alert.


    Yes! Niu Ben was convinced by what Liu Feng had said and thought that Liu Feng had thought of everything. He also thought about Liu Fengs strength, which was strong enough that ordinary people couldnt even harm him, not to mention that Mina was also going to be there.


    Go! Load the ships with military supplies. I will leave in the afternoon at 3 oclock sharp, Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    Yes! Niu Ben saluted and walked out. He still had to handle things, including selecting the soldiers that would participate in the war. He also had to go and tell his son to make sure of Liu Fengs safety.


    Young Master, the Drunken Night Restaurant is meant to open this afternoon. Should we dy it until you return from North Wind City? Anri asked. Her current state was like how she had been worried about Mina when Mina went out to look for food, the only difference was that she was worried about Liu Feng rather than Mina now.


    Yeah, postpone it. Liu Feng nodded. The most important things in the Shopping Mall are salt and wheat. They can only be sold inrge quantities to people with IDs; people without IDs can only buy a small amount.


    Understood, I wont let those merchants buy inrge quantities. Anri nodded. She knew how important wheat and salt were- they were the root of West Sun Citys stability.


    I will scare them a bit before I leave, so they wont try to cause trouble for a few days. A light shed through Liu Fengs eyes. He knew just how dangerous merchants were- some could even sell their own countries for money, so he couldnt be too careful.


    Young Master, if they try to reach their hands to stuff they shouldnt touch, I will kill them, Anri said viciously.


    Its just taking precautions before it rains. Dont worry about it too much. Suppress whatever request they have, and wait for me toe back before doing anything. I will be back in at most five days.


    Understood! Anri nodded.


    There were only two people that could manage the internal affairs in West Sun City: Liu Feng and Anri. Buff technically counted, but he could only do so partially, so he kind of counted as half a person.


    The thing that Liu Feng was most worried about was the wheat harvest. Wheat harvest would happen two dayster, and at that time he would have just arrived at North Wind City to prepare to eliminate the horse thieves.


    They could only rely on wheat to live through the winter. Liu Feng wanted to get a few ships worth of wheat from North Wind City, so he could brew wine. Besides, perfumes, aka gold harvesting machines, also required alcohol.


    Liu Feng also needed to make the greenhouse, as many nobles would probably go crazy when they saw that there were green vegetables in the winter. Unfortunately, the amount of stic film that he brought from Earth was limited, so he couldnt nt a lot of vegetables unless he could find something to rece stic film.


    Liu Feng already had an idea of what he could as substitutes for stic films, and they could be made in this world. Unfortunately, he could only wait until the next year to make them as it was already toote in the current year.


    Dont stop the production of metal furnaces or the mining of coals. Make them continue to dig for minerals and make iron. The amount of iron and steel we need next year will be multiplied by a few times.


    Yes! Anri nodded. She was baffled and felt that Liu Feng was like Mina from before, who would always nag at her and tell her to pay attention to everything before leaving. However, it was very reassuring for her.


    Young Master, you should get ready to go, Mina said. You need a weapon and strong armor.


    Indeed, then lets go to the inner vault. Liu Feng stood up and walked away. The things that he had prepared previously woulde in handy now.


    Anri pulled Mina and mouthed, Protect Young Master! Return safely!


    Mina understood immediately. Anri would always tell her something like that in the past when she left. She mouthed, Dont worry, leave it to me! Anyone could die, but not Liu Feng, because he was their hope.


    You two, hurry up and catch up, Liu Feng said from a bit of distance away.


    Yes!


    Trantors Notes:


    So the author is saying that it takes 3 days for Lyan to get from zing Horse City to West Sun City. The horse thieves will attack 6 days after Lyan has delivered the letter. And apparently, Omar expects Lyan to return to zing Horse City on the 6th day, which makes no sense because he should only take 3 days to travel between the two cities. Either the author made some typos or he calcted it wrong when nning. Anyways, just turn off your brain and pretend this part made sense. Or if you actually do understand what the heck is happening please exin it to me.


    . Basically means to take precautions before bad things even happen.


    Had to work on a project that was due today that Ipletely forgot about.

 Chapter 126: Iron Man Battle Suit?

    Chapter 126: Iron Man Battle Suit?


    Should I pack this for Young Master? Hes quite restless in his sleep. Nicole was holding a sleeping bag and was torn about whether or not to pack it.


    Liu Feng, Mina, and Anri came in and saw that Nicole had already packed up quite a few cases.


    Little Nicole, Im only going out for two days. Theres no need to bring so many things. Liu Feng squatted down and looked through the things in the cases. <em>Am I supposed to like spend a few months outside or something?</em>


    Ah! Nicole was started by the sudden sound, and she turned her head to look at Liu Feng as she patted her chest. Young Master, you scared me again.


    Nicole stuffed the sleeping bag into an empty case and marked it with a number. Its better for you to take these things with you. Maybe itll be useful.


    Liu Feng looked at Nicole and thought, <em>Well, this is her worrying about me, so I guess Ill bring all of these. Itll help her feel at ease, and besides, its just going to be on the ship anyways.</em> Alright! Then Ill bring it. Liu Feng nodded and walked towards the inner vault, stopping in front of a cab. He turned his head to Nicole and said, Little Nicole, open the cab.


    Okay! Nicole took out the key, opened the lock, and backed off.


    He he  I finally have the chance to use it! Liu Fengughed and pushed the door open, revealing four sets of armor inside, colored red, blue, ck, and silver.


    Liu Feng had these armors custom-made on earth ording to his size. They were made using special steel and were super lightweight. These armors were fish scale armor, te armor, heavy armor, and leather armor. As the lord of a territory, these sets of armor were necessary. (Actually, Liu Feng just loved to collect cold weapons.)


    Wow! So cool! Anris eyes were glowing, and her hands were trembling as she touched the armor. These four armors were better than the bright light armor.


    Which set should I choose? Liu Feng stroked his chin. All four of these armors had taken into ount safety and protection, but they were extremely expensive. There were studios that specialized in making armor on Earth, and he had found onepletely by ident. The studio was backed by some wealthy second generations that loved cold weapons. They used some of the best materials avable, as they didntck the money.


    Liu Feng thought about how the studio had an iron man battle suit on disy. It was built with thetest materials and had everything- aside from the fact that it cant fly, it cant shootsers, it cant shoot missiles, and it doesnt have AI. Well, okay, it was just a set of armor.


    Liu Feng had eyed that armor for a long time, but it cost a few million dors. He put his desire in his heart and nned to wait to find ginseng and then going to buy the iron man battle suit. The sadistic side of him nned to put the armor in the study. <em>Itll definitely scare a lot of people. He he he</em>


    Young Master? Young Master? Mina poked Liu Fengs stomach with her finger. Liu Feng had suddenly froze and had been drooling.


    Cough cough Liu Feng coughed lightly. He was a fan of cold weapons and armors, so it was normal for him to have such thoughts,


    Young Master, how about you just choose fish scale armor? mina suggested, poking Liu Fengs stomach again.


    Uh Liu Feng patted Minas hand away. Sure, Ill choose the fish scale armor then.


    Nicole and Mina immediately went to the drawer and took out the fish scale armor. It was a modified fish scale armor and was extremely beautiful and exquisite- so much so that anyone wearing it would seem like the military general Zhao Zilong.


    Get thepound bow as well, Liu Feng said, turning his head to face Anri.


    Okay! Anri nodded.


    Liu Feng picked a few more things from the inner vault and finished packing up the things that he nned to take with him. At lunch, Weya returned from the academy and heard that Liu Feng was going onto the battlefield and was also worried and also tried to persuade Liu Feng to not go, but she also failed.


    Lord, take care! Weya said.


    Its okay, its just some horse thieves. Ill take care of them and return quickly, Liu Feng said confidently.


    Weya nodded and opened her mouth but closed it before saying anything. There were things that were inappropriate for the current time.


    What do you want to say? Liu Feng asked. Just speak, Ill try to help you if I can do it.


    Weya shook her head. Ill tell you once you return in triumph.


    Liu Feng wanted to say something, but at that moment, Niu Da ran in.


    Young Master, everyone is ready. We can leave at any time. Niu Da was currently wearing a knight armor produced by the Department of Scientific Research. It was kind of abination of fish scale armor and te armor.


    Okay. Please wait for me patiently for a few days for my triumphant return. Then you can tell me what you wanted to say. Liu Feng got up and took Mina out. This was not the time to be hesitant.


    Lets go!


    Weya stared at Liu Feng, who was slowly getting out of sight. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised. <em>Maybe I can be saved here. </em>She thought about the naughty and mischievous children in her ss and how they were serious when listening to stories. These days were the most rxed days ever for her.


    You should have brought it up earlier, Anri said. Now that theyve set off, were a bit short on manpower.


    Ive waited for so many days already, so waiting for a few more days doesnt matter. Weya shook her head. She had decided to stay in West Sun City as her doubts had all been removed. After Liu Feng returned, she would go back to her tribe to bring other beastkins with her to spend the winter in West Sun City and have them work.


    None of them went to see Liu Feng off, not even Nicole. They didnt want Liu Feng to see their sad expressions, as they wanted Liu Feng to leave with confidence and in a good mood rather than to leave in sadness.


    Im going to the study, Anri suddenly turned her head and ran toward the study.


    Im going to! Nicole said, following Anri.


    Weya was left there, dumbfounded at what had happened. <em>They just ran away like that? Are they going to hide in the study and cry?</em>


    Wait, thats not right Weya frowned slightly and understood what was going on. The study was on the top floor of the highest building in West Sun City, so by looking out of the studys window, they could be able to see


    Can beastkins really marry human nobles? Lord may not discriminate against beastkins and is a great noble, but


    The judging eyes of the people and dirty rumors that are the invisible shackles are the most frightening things


    Mina, Anri  and  me?


    Trantors Notes:


    Aka Zhao Yun.


    Forgive me, its getting cold and my hands are freezing and its hard to move my hands around because of how thick my clothes are and so my typing speed is like 70% of what it usually is. So dont expect too a lot of chapters. Also, finalsing up in two weeks and even though I dont mind getting 60s, I still want to pass the ss so I gotta study okay? (In other words, I probably might have to miss chapters.)


    Also got a shit ton of assignments due.

 Chapter 127: West Sun Citys Citizens Privileges

    Chapter 127: West Sun Citys Citizens Privileges


    Lord Father, those buns are delicious. I want to eat more, especially the big meat buns. Gale said. He no longer had the discontent that he had when he first entered the city.


    Okay, well go and buy someter. Youve already eaten more than enough, Solo said, looking at Gales bulging stomach. The meat buns were delicious, and the cheap price of three copper coins per bun was a really deep hole that was extremely hard to get out of.


    If it wasnt because West Sun City was really far from the capital, he would have bought hundreds of meat buns to bring back to the capital to sell to the gluttonous nobles. Unfortunately, because it was so far, the buns would have long gone bad by the time he took to travel from West Sun City to the capital.


    Okay, thats what you said. I want two, no, I want three meat buns, Gale said. He put up two fingers and immediately put up another finger.


    Okay, well buy as many as you want, Solo said, stroking Gales head. He scanned the surroundings but still couldnt find the Public Bathhouse.


    Lord Father, what are you looking for? Gale asked.


    A ce where we can take a bath, Solo responded. He had heard that the merchants were going to take a bath in the Public Bathhouse, so he had been searching for one the whole day, but he still hadnt found it.


    Lord Father, why dont you go and ask someone? Gale asked.


    Hh Solo didnt know what to say. He had already asked others for help, but he just couldnt find the public bathhouse. He wasnt going to admit that he was directionally challenged. <em>Sigh. If I knew that this would happen, I wouldnt have sent the servant away. Now I cant even go back to the inn.</em>


    Lord Father! Gale tugged on Solos sleeves and pointed at a building not far behind them. Theres a lot of smokeing from that house.


    A lot of smoke? Solo turned around and immediately saw the sign on the building, which read: Public Bathhouse.


    It was the exact building that he was looking for!


    <em>Didnt I just walk past that building? Why didnt I see it? Could I be blind? No, that cant be it. It must be because the sign was too small to see. Yes, that must be it!</em>


    Come on. Lets go over there! Solo said, running to the Public Bathhouse while pulling Gale along. Huff Were here!


    Solo looked at the three-meter wide sign above his head and turned his head away. This sign is too small!


    Solo and Gale walked in. There was a counter with two men and women behind it, and they all seemed to be in their thirties. They were currently folding towels.


    A female attendant looked up just in time to see Solo and Gale, and she quickly asked, Guest, are you here to take a bath?


    Yes, Solo said, nodding. <em>I finally found the right ce!</em>


    At this moment, a man came in with a clean set of clothes in his hands.


    Guest, are you here to take a bath? a male attendant asked.


    Yeah. My mother-inw just kicked me out of the house because Im too dirty, the man said.


    He he Being able to take a bath at the end of the day was unthinkable in the past, wasnt it? the male attendant asked.


    Yeah! It was unthinkable! Its all thanks to Lord Liu Feng, the man nodded.


    Ok, do you want the public bathroom or the private bathroom? the male attendant asked.


    Ill use the public bathroom. The private one is too expensive, the man said, taking out an ID card from his pocket and handing over three steel coins.


    The male attendant looked at the ID card carefully and then nodded. Okay, go to public bathroom number 1. A group of customers hade in earlier and we changed the water after they finished.


    The man took back the ID card and felt that it was strange.<em> Thats weird. They dont usually change the water during this time of the day.</em>


    The female attendant looked at Solo and asked, Guest, do you want to use the public bathroom or the private bathroom?


    Pulich bathroom, Solo said.


    Okay, do you have an ID card?


    ID card? Whats that? Solo was confused. <em>You need an ID card to take a bath?</em>


    Its the proof of identity of citizens in West Sun City. Its fine if you dont have one. You can still take a bath at five steel coins per person.


    Didnt that person only get charged three steel coins? Solo asked. <em>Why are you raising the price so tantly?</em>


    The female attendantughed. You can take a bath for three steel coins if you have an ID card. Thats the benefit given to the citizens of this city by Lord Liu Feng.


    .. Solo didnt know what to say, and could only take out a copper coin and hand it to the attendant. Two people!


    Okay! the attendant said, taking the copper coin. You can go public bathroom number 1.


    Solo walked inside and saw two doors. One had the word male while the other had the word female. Solo took Gale inside the male door, looked around, and saw a door marked with the number 1.


    That should be public bathroom number 1.


    Solo pushed the door opened and saw the man from before. The man was undressing and was soon naked. He stuffed his clothes into a wooden box and walked into a door with the wooden box.


    <em>Wait, we undress here?</em> Solo turned his head and looked around. <em>Good, no one here!</em> Solo soon stripped Gale and then stripped himself. He copied the man and stuffed his clothes into a wooden box, and walked inside the door.


    Solo looked inside the room, and there were three pools inside, each about a dozen meters long.


    The man from before was inside one of the pools and was currently rubbing his body. He saw the naked Solo and Gale and smiled at them kindly.


    Solo nodded at him and led Gale into another pool. Sofortable!


    The warm water made him extremelyfortable, but Solo immediately became embarrassed. The water around him had turned mirky. <em>How dirty am I?</em>


    Solo silently moved to somewhere else in the pool, and the water became mirky again. Just like that, Solo had to move three times before the water stopped bing mirky. <em>Huh. For those merchants that didnt bathe for three months, would the water have to be changed as soon as they take a bath?</em>


    Half an hourter, Solo took the dizzy Gale out of the bathroom. If an attendant hadnt been urging them to get out, they probably would have stayed in the pool until they fainted.


    Outside, Solo turned his head and looked at the door of the Public Bathhouse. He was envious. <em>This bathhouse is so good. Why isnt there one in the capital?</em>


    Quick! Lord City Lord is going out to crush the horse thieves and is now preparing to go out of the city. Lets go and take a look!


    Hearing the shouts, Solo turned and saw a group of people running.


    City Lord? The noble of West Sun City? Solos eyes lit up and he pulled Gale as he chased after the group of people.<em> I need to take a good look at the genius noble that could invent public restrooms and public bathhouses. I need to see what he looks like. Is he an old schr with a beard or a wise old noble with white hair?</em>


    Trantors Notes:


    I am pretty sure that the author had set a different price in one of the previous chapters.


    Announcement. Uh, well, as much as I dont want to do this, Im sorry, but I will have to decrease the number of chapters I trante each week. I know, I know, Im trash since I dont even trante that muchpared to some others who do like 5 chapters a day, but look, as much as I like tranting, I have other things that I also like to do. On top of that, I have assignments to do, and while I dont really care that much about grades, I would still like to have enough time to do work and pass, and maybe even get a decent grade while Im at it.


    So, the trantion schedule will change from 5 chapters a week (Monday, Tuesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday) to 4 chapters a week (Tuesday, Thursday, Friday, and Saturday).


    My usual trantion breaks will be on Wednesday and Sunday.


    It usually takes me about 1.5 to 2 hours to trante one chapter (not ounting for the time I spent to fact-check things when I deem it necessary), which, might not be that muchpared to other trantors, but it is still a lot of time I could really use to focus on other things, like homework or even sleep. Ive beente to my morning ss like almost every other day recently, and I really need the time. I also dont want to set any unrealistic expectations which I know I have no way of upholding.


    Okay, so since this is near Thanksgiving and since there is no school, I guess I can use that time to trante. Yeah, but after that, I need to cut down on the amount of chapters I trante each week.


    Oh, and I might have to cut down on the time even more in December since I uh have even more sses scheduled for that term. Yay! Its just a possibility, okay, so dont uh, be too disappointed in me.


    Oh, and I have a C (in math) right now, and it doesnt seem that bad until you consider the fact that my parents are Asians


    I mean, Ill probably be fine. Probably, Ive gotten a lot of Bs and even some Cs before (I know Im trash, dont gotta remind me), just never in math, and I was fine.


    Well, if I suddenly disappear one day yeah


    Once again, I apologize for the change, and thank you for reading.

 Chapter 128: The Intimidating Military

    Chapter 128: The Intimidating Military


    The soldiers were at the castle gate, all in their equipment. They stood in a neat formation and looked at Liu Feng with sharp eyes.


    The citizens of West Sun Citys citizens were around. Some were worried, some were happy, and some were excited. Currently, their sons, fathers, friends, or rtives were going out with Liu Feng to fight- and to bring back the glory they deserved.


    Liu Feng looked at the soldiers and raised his voice. Everyone! We all know that horse thieves wille and plunder our food and wheat, and even your wives and children. Now, I, Liu Feng, you city lord, the noble of this territory, will take you to ughter the horse thieves. Are you scared?


    West Sun City had been attacked by Carters knights that pretended to be horse thieves in the previous year. Carter had sold West Sun City to a merchant, and the horse thieves plundered West Sun City and kill the merchant.


    Many of the people present had red eyes as they thought about the horse thieves that had entered the city the previous year and robbed them.


    Not scared!


    Not scared!


    The soldiers yelled loudly, and it was as if there were hundreds of people yelling- even though there were only 60 of them. This intimidated the people around them, making all of them take a few steps back.


    The merchants were especially scared, and fear even showed in their eyes. A few merchants that had been scheming something immediately put the thought away. <em>This isnt like those poor small cities where we can do whatever we want.</em>


    Solo, who just arrived, saw what happened, and his pupils shrank. He realized that the soldiers werent just ordinary people- they werent knights but were better than knights.


    One must know that knights represent the strength of a noble. A baron with thirty knights was already considered pretty powerful. And yet, there were thirty of these knights in front of Solo. The cost wasnt something that any baron could afford to cover- even a viscount would have to be careful with his/her expenses.


    Solo understood that there would be plenty of soldiers left to guard the city, meaning that Liu Feng had the strength of a viscount, and possibly even higher.


    This was the effect that Liu Feng wanted- this intimidation effect- to scare those that had malicious intentions, so that he could leave the city without having to be worried about it.


    Liu Feng waved his hand, and all of them immediately stopped yelling. Liu Feng was extremely satisfied with this, and he had achieved his goal of raising the morale of the army before they left the city. Then, lets go and bring back the glory we deserve!


    Long Live Lord Liu Feng!


    Long Live Lord Liu Feng!


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth rose as he took walked towards the carriage and stood on the carriage steps. He waved his hand and shouted, Lets go!


    The soldiers turned around and marched toward West Sun Citys gate. Their steps were in rhythmic, their faces and eyes were sharp and cold, and their weapons were glinting with cold light. The surrounding people immediately got out of the way as they looked at the soldiers in awe.


    Liu Feng, who was still standing on the steps of the carriage, said, Uncle Niu Ben, Ill leave West Sun City to you.


    I will defend it to the death! Niu Ben saluted.


    Liu Feng nodded and turned his head to look at the castle. He saw two people at the window of the study, and although he couldnt see them clearly because it was a bit far away, he could still see them waving at him.


    Liu Feng and Mina waved back and then got into the coach box.


    Liu Feng rang the bell, and the carriage set off. The War Wolves surrounded the carriage, protecting it as they moved forward together.


    In the carriage, Liu Feng pulled up the curtains to look around, and he immediately saw several people dressed in good clothes. He instantly knew that those people were the merchants that had juste to West Sun City.


    Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction when he saw the fear in the merchants eyes. That fear was what he wanted to see. It might notst long, but as long as he returned in triumph five dayster, then it wouldnt matter.


    Solo saw Liu Feng and was shocked. <em>Hes the noble of West Sun City? This young? How is it possible? Rental carriages, steel coins, public restrooms, and public bathhouses were all invented by this twenty-year-old noble?</em>


    Solo was in disbelief. <em>Not even the schrs in the capital had such amazing ideas, and yet, a noble in this remote ce was able toe up with them. What would happen if a genius like him entered the capital? What if he entered the royal court? Would the king see his talent and potential? Would he ascend to the rank of a grand duke with his talent? Or would a princess take a fancy to him and have him be a prince? Princess Lucy is pretty talented as well. Something interesting might happen if those two meet each other.</em>


    Harshnds produce outstanding people! Solo stroked his beard. It seems that I will have to stay in West Sun City for a few more days than I nned. Itd be a shame to not get acquainted with such a talented person.


    Yes! Lets stay a few more days! I want to eat buns and use the public restroom and the public bathhouse every day! Gale said.


    Sure!


    The army soon left West Sun City and got to the dock. Liu Feng looked at the citizens that were working hard to build the dock and nodded in satisfaction. He believed that it wouldnt be long before arge dock would finish being built.


    Young Master, lets board the ship, Niu Da shouted.


    Ok!


    Liu Feng got down from the carriage. Someone else would take the carriage back to the castle.


    He looked at the ships in the river. The fourrgest ships were medium-sized transport ships. They were 20 meters long, 5 meters wide, and 6 meters tall.


    These ships are still too small. Thinking about the sizes of therge ships, Liu Feng was disappointed when he saw the medium-sized ships.


    Therge ships were 50 meters long and 12 meters wide- almost twice that of the medium-sized transport ships.


    Seems like Ill have to build a ship myself in the future. Liu Feng thought of the treasure ships of the Ming Dynasty. They were made of wood but were 130 meters long. It was something that when created, would shake the whole world.


    Trantors Notes:


    Some sources say 70 meters, some say 100 meters, and most others say 120-130 meters.


    Eyyy Im back from visiting my grandparents and aunts and uncles and cousins. I did try tranting on my phone, but it was too painful so I gave up. Anyways, Ill be spending most of today tranting. I will be alternating between tranting this novel and the other one.

 Chapter 129: Other World Version Canned Fish

    Chapter 129: Other World Version Canned Fish


    Sounds of water ran out.


    Young Master, can we really catch fish like this?


    Mina asked as she looked at Liu Feng, who had been sitting there for the past half hour.


    Of course! Liu Feng nodded.


    This was the second day since they left West Sun City, and they would arrive in North Wind City the next afternoon.


    Liu Feng was pretty interested on the first day of the ship ride, but Liu Feng got bored very quickly. The cramped and small rooms smelled and the ship wouldnt stop swaying, which caused him to feel that he was constantly moving, and his heart wouldnt calm down.


    So this morning, Liu Feng decided to do some fishing. He had yet to taste the fish in this world. The people in this world did eat fish, but their methods of catching fish were less than optimal. They would either go in the water to catch fish with their hands or with harpoons. These methods were fine when in shallow fish ponds but would cause people to drown in deeper waters.


    Young Master, does fish taste good? Mina asked in a small voice. Ive never eaten fish before.


    Uh Liu Feng turned his head and looked at the catgirl. For some reason, things felt a bit strange to him. Theyre good. Youll know after I catch some, Liu Feng said, rubbing Minas cheeks.


    Ten minutes passed, and the fishing string suddenly shook. Then it shook again. And again. And again.


    Here ites! The fish has gotten the bait! Liu Fengs eyes lit up and violently pulled the rod. A struggling fish soon appeared on the deck of the boat.


    Fish? Caught the bait? Mina froze for a short moment before jumping up in excitement. She looked at the struggling fish, and pouted, Thats a fish? Its so ugly.


    This is called a trout. Liu Feng recognized the fish to be a freshwater trout. The one that he had caught was about 30 centimeters long, which was pretty big.


    Young master, how do we eat it? Do we roast it? Mina asked, looking like a kitten begging for food.


    Dont be impatient, let me catch a few more. Liu Feng picked up the trout, unhooked it, and threw it into the wooden bucket. He then put bait on the hook and threw it into the river. He wanted to catch a few more fish. He wanted to try something out and see whether or not fishing could be a source of meat for his territory and be a profitable business for him.


    Young Master, I want to try too, Mina pleaded. She hardly ever asked for anything, at least, she hadnt requested anything apart from the polished rice porridge and knives that she requested after they first met.


    Sure! Liu Feng said. Theres a long wooden box in the cabin, and in it is another fishing road.


    Okay! Mina rushed into the cabin and soon came out with a fishing rod in her hand. Liu Feng taught her the basics of fishing, and three minutester


    Eh? Somethings tugging on the string, Mina said nervously, looking at Liu Feng for help.


    Just yank it up, Liu Feng said. He had brought a pretty strong fishing line, strong enough to handle freshwater fish.


    Mina put force into her arms and pulled the fish- a trout- onto the ship.


    Yay! I caught a fish! Mina shouted excitedly, throwing the fish into the barrel and going back to fishing.


    Two minutester


    Yay! A fish caught the bait! Mina said, pulling the fish onto the ship.


    Three minutester


    Huh? Another fish? Mina said.


    Liu Feng, who was beside Mina, felt that the wind was a bit too strong today, which caused the fish string to wobble and shake, which had caused him to use an hour to catch fish.<em> Yep, thats it. Today isnt a good day for fishing.</em>


    Young Master, why did you stop fishing? These fish are so stupid and easy to catch, Mina said, smiling and pulling up another fish.


    Liu Feng shrugged and put the fishing rod away. <em>Mina is the real person blessed by the Goddess of Luck.</em> With this pro fisher by his side, Liu Feng could try out some things, like canned fish.


    Niu Da, bring over a few ceramic jar. Liu Feng said, turning his head to look at Niu Da. Oh, and bring over the gridiron as well.


    Yes! Niu Da turned around and went into the cabin.


    Only Niu Da and Niu Er of the Niu brothers hade along with Liu Feng on the trip. Niu San had to stay back to lead the other soldiers left in the military camp.


    Liu Feng soon got the items, and he began to deal with the fish. As a kitchen master, it was way too easy for him to deal with fish.


    Liu Feng soon cleaned all five of the fish. Mina had stopped fishing and was watching Liu Feng and would hand him things from time to time.


    Liu Feng couldnt use metal cans to make canned fish in this world. Okay, well, it wasnt impossible because they couldnt do it, but because the cost would be too much. Besides, a simple sealing technique would wreck him.


    As such, Liu Feng could only use ceramic jars to make canned fish. He would boil the ceramic jars with hot water to kill the bacteria and viruses, put in the cooked fish, and close the jar.


    The result? A roughly-made canned fish.


    Liu Feng wasnt sure whether or not it would stink and rot, but he could easily test it by leaving it alone for a few days and then opening it to check it. If sessful, they could easily store meat for up to four months, which would allow Liu Feng to export the canned fish to other cities to sell.


    When he got back. Liu Feng would get people to make fishs. The Ghostly Water River wasrge enough that as long as they dont overfish, then West Sun City wouldnt be able to use up all the fish.


    Liu Feng had heard that nobles in the capital loved eating fish, and that was his target. <em>Its not excessive to charge a silver coin for a can of fish, right?</em>


    Liu Feng quickly made a few different vors of canned fish and then stopped. He started roasting the trout as Mina had been drooling.


    Young Master, is it ready? Mina asked. She was extremely tempted by the smell of the fish.


    Its ready. Here, Liu Feng said, shaking his head in amusement and handing over a roasted trout to Mina.


    Wow! So delicious! Ive decided, fish is ranked behind polished rice porridge. Minas eyes were glowing as she took a bite of the fish.


    Delicious food could make people happy. If youre not happy, then eat. If youre happy, then still eat.


    But tomorrow wasnt a happy day- it was a day where blood would be spilled.


    Authors Notes:


    () Im just trying to make my writing more detailed.


    Trantors Notes:


    Ive got three writing assignments due. Oops.

 Chapter 130: The Beastkin Favored By Misfortune

    Chapter 130: The Beastkin Favored By Misfortune


    The moon was blocked by clouds. The night was shrouded in darkness, just like the hearts of the beastkin ves.


    At the front of therge group were more than 100 horse thieves. Many of them carried torches, which illuminated their path. Those who had horses rode the horses, while those that didnt sat in the carriages.


    To the 400+ enved beastkins, the horse thieves seemed to be the demons that guided them through this path of hell. The enved beastkins moved slowly as they carried heavy objects that were originally supposed to be put on the carriages.


    The horse thieves said that this was to preserve their strength. They said that they cant walk the whole night and be left without the strength to rob things. As such, they left the tasks to the enved beastkins, and they justified it by saying that beastkins were born strong, so a few pieces of heavy luggage should be nothing for them.


    Faster! Go faster!


    Move! Dont try to ck off! Whoever doesnt move now can continue to not move in the future!


    Hurry up! You will be freed when you reach North Wind City!


    The horse thievesughed as they looked at each other. They nned to use the enved beastkins as scapegoats. After they robbed North Wind City, they would leave by themselves and leave the enved beastkins behind, so the anger felt by the people of North Wind City could only be directed toward the enved beastkins.


    Most of the enved beastkins didnt feel anything. The only thing that they know how to do was to move forward one step at a time. For them, everything was fine as long as they had food to eat and wouldnt starve. They didnt care about anything else.


    In the group of enved beastkins was a female beastkin with a cloth wrapped around her head. She wore a thick animal hide clothing that wrapped her whole body. Her face was also dirty, and it was hard to see what she really looked like. It was hard to tell whether she was a male or female, and her eyes were filled with sadness.


    She was currently carrying three bags on her shoulders- more than anyone else was carrying- and from the ease with how she walked, it was obvious that the bags of wheat werent heavy for her at all.


    Today is the third day since Ive been captured, and I still havent found a chance to escape. Damn it! Tess clenched her fists. She heard what the horse thieves had said and knew that they were more likely to die than to live. <em>Why am I always so unlucky?</em>


    Tess thought about how unlucky she was and clenched her teeth. After getting out of the Forbidden Mountain Range, she had either been captured or on the way to be captured.


    <em>If it werent because I had cross-dressed as a boy and had this smelly animal hide clothing, then this olddy would probably be in the hidden rooms of those nobles right now!</em>


    Ptui! Tess spat on the ground.


    <em>No, I cant call myself olddy. Big sis will be me up for it Big sis I probably wont be able to see you anymore in this life, right? Could I be a beastkin favored by the God of Misfortune?</em>


    Because she had been starving curious about the world of humans, Tess had ignored her sisters warning and had stolen an animal hide clothing to dress up as a man.


    Who did she steal from? Well, she probably stole it from her big sister.


    Actually, it doesnt matter. After cross-dressing, Tess had slipped out of the tribe and out of the Forbidden Mountain Range. Soon after, she met a traveling merchant that just happened to pass by and naively believed him when he said that there was a ce where she could have food to eat just by working.


    Why did Tess believe the traveling merchant so easily? Well, it was because he was kind enough to give her a piece of wheat bread to eat.


    Anyways, after hearing about the ce, Tess decided that after she filled her stomach, she would go and bring her sister along with her to work for food. Afterward, she got fooled into being enved and had a ve mark imprinted onto her arm as she walked the traveling merchant happily walk away with a few copper coins.


    At the time, Tess had naively thanked the traveling merchant as she had indeed gotten wheat porridge to eat that night. Sure, it wasnt much, but it was still enough to satisfy her. Remembering it now, Tess wanted to beat the past her up for how stupid she was. She didnt know whether she was naive or stupid or both.


    Well, the traveling merchant had been killed just a few minutes after he got the copper coins as he disrespected a noble.


    Anyways, because of how smelly the animal hide clothing was, Tesss sex had not been revealed, treated as a man, and made to work to exhaustion every day. On top of all that, she was only about 30% full every day after eating.


    Tess couldnt stand it anymore as she knew that she would die if everything went on the way it did. So that night, when it rained heavily, she knocked out the guards with her strength. She was extremely courageous and didnt escape immediately. She first snuck into the house of the buyer, took all the food, hung the unconscious buyer on a tree branch, and then ran away.


    Tess had wanted to find a knife to cut off part of her skin where the ve mark had been imprinted, but before she could, she got fooled by a beastkin.


    This beastkin had tempted her with the same thing. Tess had remembered how she had been fooled by the merchant, but she thought that it was fine as she didnt believe that fellow beastkins would lie to her.


    And then Tess got fooled into being enved again. Because she already had a ve mark, they were saved from doing the work and forced her to work in the mines along with the beastkins that had lied to her. They gave her hoes made of wood and stone and didnt give any metal items as they were afraid that the enved beastkins would rebel.


    After working for three days, the mine copsed, and Tess found an opportunity to escape and became free again.


    Before Tess could fully bask in joy and enjoy her freedom, she got captured again. But how?


    Well, the night that Tess had escaped, she was too hungry and snuck into a house and into the kitchen and stole some food to eat. And then she fell asleep in the kitchen.


    The next day, Tess woke up and found herself tied up, and then she became part of this group of 400+ enved beastkins.


    Well, the family that had tied her up was also part of the enved people. This was because the horse thieves had originally nned to capture the family to enve them, and Tess was just a pleasant surprise- a free gift. The family had caused trouble the previous day and got killed by the horse thieves.


    Actually, the group of 400+ enved beastkins had a few dozen enved humans. Tess was being treated as an enved human as none of her beastkin characteristics had shown.


    Tess had been wondering about how the people that had sold her had never realized that she was a female beastkin and kept making her do hardbor. <em>This time, if I can escape, I wont trust anyone anymore</em>, Tess vowed in her heart. <em>I wont believe anything even if there are lots and lots of delicious food. Damn it, when will this unlucky me get good luck?</em>


    Authors Notes:


    (). What type of beastkin do you think this beastkin favored by misfortune and luck is? Come and take a guess!


    Trantors Notes:


    Im not really sure how to word these four description paragraphs well. This is what I decided on.


    Disrespecting here can mean going against the noble, arguing with the noble, refuting the noble, etc.


    My finals are done! I can start normal trantion again (probably). I would like to trante extras but since I got a lot of chores assigned to me because I have a long ass break. I am also being forced to go and find an actual job because apparently, all you gotta do to get a job is to give a phone call.

 Chapter 132: Bounty Hunters

    Chapter 132: Bounty Hunters


    Early in the morning


    North Wind City was currently on high alert as it was the day that the horse thieves were going to attack. The city gates and the docks were both closed.


    North Wind Citys city lord was currently in his castle. He was extremely nervous and couldnt stay still. Because of how fat he was, he took a few minutes just to stand up and was even panting by the time he finished. He walked towards the door.


    Lord City Lord, where are you going? a knight asked. You can just order me to do it.


    No, I want to go and take a look by myself, North Wind Citys city lord said. When will the reinforcements from West Sun City arrive?


    They will arrive by afternoon at the earliest, the knight answered. He was North Wind Citys city lords trusted aide and knew about the horse thieves attacks.


    They knew that the horse thieves first target would be the castle- they would kill the city lord and the knights first. Their next target will be the citys nobles and merchants for their wealth.


    Afternoon? Thats not good. ording to the n, the horse thieves wille at noon, North Wind Citys city lord said, trembling. He didnt know whether or not the n was true or not, but he didnt dare to gamble. Because if he failed, his life would be over.


    If it was true and he had no idea about the n, then he wouldnt be able to stop the horse thieves at all with his weak military force. The horse thieves would take less than half an hour to storm the castle and butcher him like a pig.


    Lord City Lord, since we know about the n, the horses wont be able to break through so easily.


    I hope thats how it is, North Wind Citys city lord said. He had a bad feeling. Im going to go to the city walls to take a look.


    Yes!


    The knight immediately made someone get a carriage, and the two of them went toward the city wall.


    After being helped up onto the wall, North Wind Citys city lord couldnt help but sigh. Its been about two years since Ist been here.


    The knight didnt know what to say. <em>The city lord is kind of strange. All he does is just stay in his castle to eat and eat and eat.</em>


    North Wind Citys city lord stared at the river Ghostly Water River. It was about 150 meters wide and was usually extremely lively during this time of the year. Ships would bring wheat to the city while merchants would buy wheat from the city. But today, all the merchants were staying in their inns, because smart people knew that since North Wind City had tightened its security, something must have been going on.


    There were eight people gathered in a small alley.


    Lil Lazysheart was about to explode. He hadnt expected the city to tighten its security at 4:00 in the morning, and now, they couldnt sneak out of the city since no one was allowed to leave.


    Brother Lazy, what do we do now? The horse thieves are about to be here, Lil Doggy said with a bitter face. <em>The n didnt say that this would happen.</em>


    Lil Lazy didnt know what to say. Niu Five I told him to leave the previous day, but because he had only managed to get a small number of people, he wanted to stay a bit longer to see if he can get a few more people to go. To his surprise, the docks closed early in the morning,pletely ruining his n.


    Lil Lazy pped himself twice, and blood could be seening out of his mouth. Spread the news that the horse thieves areing. Then tell them that West Sun City is willing to provide jobs with a high sry.


    Will that work? Lil Doggy asked.


    Of course, Lil Lazy said.


    Brother Wu had said that reinforcements from West Sun City will arrive today. We can just leave then.


    Alright! I understand. Hearing that there would be reinforcements from West Sun City, all of them lost their nervousness.


    They quickly left, leaving Lil Lazy to be alone. They were going to spread the news, and since North Wind City had tightened its security, some people would believe what they said.


    A city that got attacked by horse thieves would cause some of its residents to be too nervous to stay in the city because they would be afraid that horse thieves would attack again. As such, some people would choose to change ces to feel more secure, especially the people that valued their lives.


    This was also part of Liu Fengs n. North Wind City wouldnt be able to stop the horse thieves with their strength, so when West Sun Citys reinforcements arrived and beat the horse thieves, people would immediately be able to tell that West Sun City had a much stronger army and would be a safe ce to be in.


    At that time, all he had to say was that West Sun City was recruiting workers, and Liu Feng was sure that at least twenty percent of the people would go to West Sun City. The merchants wouldnt even need convincing- they didnt mind traveling for an extra day for extra security, especially if the city had a ce for them to dock and sell goods.


    Hiding in the alley was a slender ck-robed figure with green eyes. Elisa had an interesting smile on her face as she looked at the people below. <em>This West Sun City is quite interesting. Theyre actuallying to support North Wind City? Or are they actually just taking advantage of the fire?</em>


    Hmm? Elisas expression changed slightly as her eyes narrowed. She stared at the entrance of the alley, her hands on her bow and arrow.


    Heavy footsteps ran out and two burly figures ran into the alley. Their eyes instantly locked onto Lil Lazy. One of them immediately drew their sword and put it against Lil Lazys neck. Answer my question or I will kill you, the bald man said.


    Ill answer, Ill answer, Lil Lazy said, his left hand on his short sword. He was nning to fight them to the death if they asked about Liu Feng.


    Have you seen a woman with white hair and green pupils?


    Huh? Lil Lazy was confused and immediately shook his head. White hair and green pupils, never seen one before.


    The bald man turned to look at his partner. Hes not lying is he?


    No. They sheathed their swords and walked away without saying another word as they scanned their surroundings.


    Damn bounty hunters. Such sharp noses! Elisa said, her eyes narrowing. She pulled her hood down and left in a sh.


    Authors Notes:


    (). I spend at least 16 hours a day typing. Theres no way I will suddenly die.


    Trantors Notes:


    I realized that I fked up and identally skipped chapter 130. The previous chapter 130 that I posted is actually chapter 131. Sorry about that. I will go and trante the actual chapter 130 and will try to get it out by tomorrow.

 Chapter 133: North Wind Citys Defenses Got Breached

    Chapter 133: North Wind Citys Defenses Got Breached


    Noon


    The horse thieves were currently resting in a forest outside of North Wind City. Did the rest of Baron Carters knights note? the horse thieves chief asked, his eyes filled with killing intent.


    No. This is the ce we are supposed to meet, the horse thieves second chief said.


    What nerve! Is he not scared that Lord Omar will kill him? The horse thieves chief looked at the dozen of horse thieves at the side and whispered to the horse thieves second chief. Theyre the people that Carter didnt bring. Find a chance to kill them so we will have fewer people to split our profits with.


    Understood! the horse thieves second chief said, sneering. Leave it to me!


    Good. Then let us start. Try to take North Wind City before it gets dark. Everyone can have a good time with the soft and tender noble women inside, the chief yelled.


    The horse thieves allughed, their eyes filled with bloodthirst and lust.


    A hundred horse thieves got onto their horses and drew their longswords. They were currently waiting for the 300+ horse thieves behind them.


    Tess saw all the horse thieves had gathered, and joy filled her purple eyes. <em>This is a great opportunity to escape.</em>


    However


    Leave 30 men here to watch these beastkins. Kill anyone that dares to move.


    Tess clenched her teeth. <em>Why are you leaving people behind? You should all just go and rob!</em>


    Yes!


    5 horse thieves immediately got out and eyed the beastkins. This made the beastkins restless as they were afraid that they would be targeted the next second.


    The horse thieves chief looked at the beastkins, and he turned his head and whispered to the second chief. Make an arrangement to kill half of these beastkins and drive them into North Wind City after we take it down.


    He he he no problem! The second chief said, looking at the beastkins.


    Tess saw the second chiefs eyes and immediately stiffened. She recognized the look- the same look her sister had when her sister hunted and killed animals.


    No, absolutely not. I need to escape Tess looked around, trying to find a way out.


    After the second chief finish whispering to the horse thieves and got back onto his horse, the horse thieves chief waved his hand, shouting, Go! Target! North Wind City! Rob all they have!


    The horse thieves yelled and rushed out of the forest and toward North Wind City. The horse thieves that had horses were in the front, and the ones that didnt have horses were running as fast as they could as if they were afraid that slowing down just a little would leave them with fewer things to rob.


    Themotion instantly alerted the North Wind Citys city lord. His eyes widened so much that it was as if his eyeballs were going to pop out of their sockets. Enemy attack! The horse thieves are here! he yelled.


    Of course, he didnt have to say anything as everyone could hear the sound. The temporary recruits were all extremely nervous and trembled as they held the longbows in their hands. These recruits had only been trained for a few days, and being able to stably stand on the city walls was already considered pretty good.


    In this world, the walls of cities owned by barons and viscounts were usually only 6 or 7 meters tall. North Wind City might be prosperous, but because North Wind Citys city lord didnt want to spend too much gold, the city wall was only about 7 meters tall, and some ces of the wall were even cracked. However, that was enough to stop the horse thieves for a short time, so North Wind Citys city lord wasnt very nervous. As long as we repel these horse thieves, I will reward everyone with 50 cough cough 100 copper coins aftwerward. Also, reinforcements from West Sun City are on the way and will be here soon.


    This raised their morale by a little, but only by a little. This was because a hundred copper coins wasnt a lot- only 2 months sry- not close to enough to make people willing to risk their lives for it.


    The horse thieves stopped at about 200 meters from North Wind City and frowned at the tightly closed city gates.


    Whats happening? the horse thieves chief asked. There should have been no way for North Wind City to arm themselves in a minute with their ability.


    Maybe the news got leaked. Dont forget, old man Carter didnte, the second chief said.


    Damn it! Ill chop that old man after I take down North Wind City! the chief roared. He was furious as he could have immediately taken down North Wind City if someone hadnt leaked the n.


    It wasnt weird that they thought that Carter had leaked the n. After all, only a few people knew the full detail of the robbery n, and even they only learn about the n the previous day.


    Calm down. Dont we have a backup n? the second chief said. Let them make a move. Now is the best time to do so.


    Hmph! Good thing Lord Omar has thought of everything. The chief nodded and waved his hand, yelling, Wha-oh! Wha-hoo! Wha-ha!


    Wha-oh! Wha-hoo! Wha-ha! the 400+ horse thieves all shouted.


    North Wind Citys city lord was confused. <em>What the hell are these horse thieves doing? Why are they not attacking?</em> His face changed the next second.


    Kill! Open the gates!


    Inside North Wind City, about 20 people ran towards the gate with their swords and spears raised. Only 8 people were guarding the city gate, and as most of them were on the city wall, it was toote for them to provide support.


    The horse thieves immediately ughtered the people guarding the gates, and the city gates opened.

 Chapter 134: The Start of the Interception and Killing Plan

    Chapter 134: The Start of the Interception and Killing n


    Wha-oh! Wha-hoo! Wha-ha!


    What the hell is that? Liu Feng asked. He had just gotten off the ship.


    I dont know, but it seems like there are about 400 people, Mina said.


    About 400 people? Does that mean the horses have started to attack North Wind City? Liu Feng pulled up his sleeve and look at the time. <em>About 1 oclock in the afternoon. Yep, about time the horse thieves are supposed to attack.</em>


    Sinke and No. 2 rushed over on their horses, stopped five meters in front of Liu Feng, and got off of their horses. They had been tasked with scouting and had arrived way earlier by a small boat.


    Young Master, the horse thieves are already attacking North Wind City. There are about 50 horse thieves and 400+ enved people in the forest outside the city.


    Im assigning missions!


    Everyone straightened their bodies as they waited for Liu Feng to give them orders.


    Niu Da and Niu Er, I want you two to go and take the soldiers to help North Wind City. Use the military crossbows to crush the horse thieves. Capture all those that surrender. I want them to work in the mines until they die, Liu Feng said.


    Yes! Niu Da and Niu Er said, saluting.


    Go! I will take the War Wolves to block off their retreat path! Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    Young Master, thats too dangerous. Let me go do that. Niu Er thought it was too dangerous as Liu Feng, Mina, and the War Wolves only totaled up to 10 people.


    This is a military order, Liu Feng said, causing all of them to shut up.


    Prepare to set out immediately. I do not want to see failure. Show them the power of West Sun City! Liu Feng said.


    Yes!


    Niu Da and Niu Er walked away, yelling, Put on your armor! Enter battle-ready state!


    They had thought up a tactic on how to destroy the horse thieves. It went like this.


    The de and shield soldiers would be in the front, the spear soldiers had military crossbows and would be behind them, and the archers would be in the back. This allowed them to shoot multiple waves of arrows before the enemies got close, which would take over a hundred lives. When they did get close, the de and shield soldiers and the heavy infantry soldiers would go forward and block the enemies while the archers reap continuously reaped lives. Finally, the cavalry would go in and finish the job.


    Go!


    The soldiers immediately advanced toward North Wind City. As for the people that were supposed to be on the dock? They had long escaped!


    Wear armor! Liu Feng said.


    Yes! Mina helped Liu Feng put on his fish scale armor, took out a horizontal sword, and strapped it to Liu Fengs waist.


    Mina just stood there as she stared at Liu Feng. Liu Fengs aura had changed from refined and noble-like to iron-blood and heroic.


    Ill let you look as much as you want when we get back, Liu Feng said,ughing, booping Minas nose. Liu Feng jumped onto his horse and grabbed the rope, causing the horse to let out a neigh and gallop away. The War Wolves closely followed behind Liu Feng.


    Mina jumped onto her own horse and quickly caught up with Liu Feng. She had a recurve bow in her hand, ready to shoot whoever appeared in her range.


    The War Wolves surrounded Liu Feng and all held bows in their hands, trying to protect Liu Feng from all sources of danger.


    All of them dismounted when they got near the woods. They were going to deal with the 50 horse thieves in the woods before they went on to kill the other horse thieves. Liu Feng was not nning to let a single horse thief go.


    North Wind City was currently in chaos. The militia that North Wind Citys City Lord had recruited only had a few people left. They and the knights were fighting and trying to defend the horse thieves.


    North Wind Citys city lord was currently sitting on the city wall, paralyzed. His knights were standing on top of the stairs, trying to block and kill the horse thieves that charged up toward them.


    Get that fat pig down for me right now! the horse thieves chief yelled. He needed North Wind Citys City Lord to lead the way to the castles treasury. A city lord was usually the richest person in a city and their riches were usually kept in the treasury. However, the city lord was usually the only person that knew where the treasury was. As long as he took the North Wind Citys city lords savings, then his mission would be two-thirds of the way done.


    Ill go hang out somewhere else, the horse thieves second chief said,ughing evilly.


    Go ahead! the chief knew exactly where the second chief was going- the merchants were quite rich too.


    Follow me! the second chief said, leading a few hundred spear-wielding horse thieves away.


    The residents of North Wind City were currently hiding inside their houses. Some of them were regretting why they hadnt listened to the people that hade to recruit them to go to West Sun City. They wondered if they would be safe if they had just listened to the recruiters and left with the recruiters to go to West Sun City.


    Ahh! No! Ugh!


    The second chief shook the blood off of his longsword and continued moving. <em>These untouchables, they knew that we areing and still dared to run on the streets?</em>


    The horse thieves kept breaking into the houses, killing whoever they saw and putting the valuables they had into their pockets.


    Thump. Thump. Thump.


    The sound of neat footsteps in the distance made the horse thieves hearts jump, and they all looked at the people that had appeared.


    Tch! Only 50 people and still dared toe here to get themselves killed? the second chief snorted.


    The horse thieves easily outnumbered the people that had just arrived, so the second chief didnt feel like he had to be cautious at all. He thought that all he had to do was to go kill them and take their equipment.


    Everyone! We are West Sun Citys City Lord Liu Fengs soldiers. We havee here to save you! Niu Da shouted.


    Ha! the soldiers shouted in unison and stomped their feet, raising their own morale.


    How ridiculous! Kill them! the second chief said, waving his hand. The hundred spear-wielding horse thieves behind him charged toward Niu Da and the soldiers without any form at all. The horse thieves were treating Niu Da and the soldiers like they were the residents that the horse thieves had just killed.


    Fire! Niu Da yelled, a cold light shing through his eyes.


    The de and shield soldiers lowered their shields, revealing the archers behind them.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    One arrow after another shot through the horse thieves bodies, taking away one sinful life after another.


    Trantors Notes:


    I dont know a good way to phrase it, so yeah, literal trantion. Most of my titles are literal trantions anyway, but I think theyre better than this one.


    So uh, Im back from my holiday trips. (Ive been backst week but I was busy so we dont talk about that.) Ill get back to my trantion schedule- is what Id like to say, but I realize that I rather not change my schedule every 3 months, so Ill just set it as 4 chapters per week rather than set days.

 Chapter 135: Horse Thieves Flee!

    Chapter 135: Horse Thieves Flee!


    Ah!


    The ones that died let out cries of pain, while the ones who were still alive and wounded and fell to the ground and cried in terror.


    Wuuuuu save me, I dont want to die yet!


    The first wave of arrows took away about 20 people, and the group of soldiers advanced forward, not forgetting to finish off any horse thieves that were still alive.


    Damn it! How is this possible?


    The horse thieves second chief was frightened. He turned his horse around and tried to run away in order to stay alive. Unfortunately for him, however, it was toote. He wasnt very far from the soldiers and was just within the range of the bow and arrows.


    Fire! Niu Damanded.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Another wave of arrows sliced through the air, and the sharp arrows easily prated the armors, and the horse thieves second chief fell to the ground with 3 arrows in his body.


    Run! Run! Theyre demons!


    The spear-wielding horse thieves all threw down the spears in their hands and ran away, terrified of the arrows.


    Niu Da wasnt really satisfied as most of the horse thieves had fled and they were only able to kill about 30 of them. He waved his hand, shouting, Forward!


    Neat and powerful footsteps sounded. Some civilians that were peeking through their windows were stunned. <em>Since when were horse thieves this weak?</em>


    Someone soon realized that it wasnt the horse thieves that were too weak- the soldiers were simply too strong.


    The horse thieves that were fleeing instantly caught the horse thieves chiefs attention, and he frowned at the panicked horse thieves. What happened? Wheres your leader? the horse thieves chief barked.


    Dead, all dead! a horse thief cried. He was immediately greeted with the sword from the horse thieves chief, and his head fell to the ground as blood sttered from his body.


    Hmph! Its just a few deaths. You guys should have long understood that this could happen, the horse thieves chief said indifferently. Gather! Kill all that dare to resist us!


    All the horse thieves (excluding the ones that were trying to capture North Wind Citys City Lord) quickly mounted and gathered.


    The loud and neat footsteps that came in the distance scared the horses and made them restless.


    Where are they from? The horse thieves chief looked at the 50 people in the distance and frowned lightly. <em>Theyre the ones that killed the second chief? Whatever. They only have a few war horses. They wont be able to do anything. What even gave them the courage to face us?</em>


    Charge together and trample them! The horse thieves chief yelled, drawing his sword and charging forward.


    Kill!


    The horse thieves followed him and all charged toward the soldiers. A hundred people charging through a ten-meter-wide street would be enough to scare most people to death.


    Change torge military crossbows. Heavy Armor Tank Squad, get ready, Niu Da ordered calmly.


    West Sun Citys military crossbows were divided into 4 types- small, medium,rge, and siege.


    The War Wolves used small military crossbows for assassinations. The medium military crossbows were about the same size as a generic longbow. Therge military crossbows have strong prating power and required 2 people to operate. The siege military crossbow, meanwhile, was currently still in the development phase.


    The spear soldiers quickly put therge military crossbows they were carrying on the shoulder of the person in front of them and loaded them with three 1.5-meter-long steel arrows.


    When the horse thieves were about 50 meters away from them, Niu Da waved his handed, yelling, Fire!


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The air seemed to break as the arrows shot out from the crossbows.


    No! the horse thieves chief felt as if his body was being torn apart. His whole body was thrown in the air from the force of the arrows piercing his body.


    Each arrow easily prated 3 people, treating the armor that the horse thieves were so proud of as if they were paper.


    The horse thieves in front were ughtered like wheat and all fell down to the ground. This caused the horse thieves behind them to be unable to react in time, and they crashed into the horse thieves in front. However, the momentum of the horses were still there, so the horse thieves were able to get in front of the soldiers like they had wanted to.


    Kill!


    The Heavy Armor Tank Squad took the field, easily clearing away the horse thieves in their way.


    Charge! Fuji roared as if he was trying to release all his anger. He swung his road de like crazy without a care for the horse thieves trying to cut him with their own des (actual de part, not the other ssification for sword) since he was being protected by his heavy armor.


    No! Run! Fuji charged into the group of horse thieves with his road de in hand, swinging it at anyone he saw, causing his whole body to be stained red with blood.


    The other members of the Heavy Armor Tank Squad also rushed foward like Fuji did, ignoring the horse thieves that they had missed as they knew that the de and shield soldiers and spear soldiers would take care of it.


    Arrows also flew from behind them every so often, harvesting lives as they went.


    It was a massacre. The horse thieves that rode horses were soon decimated, and a spear-wielding horse thief ran away when he realized that things werent going well.


    This caused a ripple effect, and many horse thieves followed suit and ran behind him. They threw down everything heavy their body had, afraid that it would slow them down and cause their death.


    Huff.. huff huff The Heavy Tank Armor soldiers were all trying to catch their breath as they had exhausted all of their strength. Each of them had killed more than a dozen people and was covered in red with blood.


    Cavalry out! Niu Da raised his hand and shouted as he silently breathed a sigh of relief. Dont let a single one escape!


    Yes!


    The archers put their military crossbows on their backs and climbed onto the war horses that had followed behind them.


    Only 10 cavalrymen hade on this expedition, and their main job was to chase the fleers and sweep the battlefield.


    The cavalrymen took out their traverse des and chased after the horse thieves.


    Spear soldiers and de and shield soldiers! Lighten your armor and start pursuing immediately! Niu Da said as he sliced a horse thief that tried to ambush him.


    Yes!


    The spear soldiers put down their military crossbows while the de and shield soldiers put down their shields. They then proceeded to chase the horse thieves.


    Young Master! Please be safe! Niu Da was a bit worried as the horse thieves were heading toward where Liu Feng was.


    Clear the horse thieves in the city! Dont disturb the residents!


    Yes!


    Trantors Notes:


    Im sorry for being absent for so long. I had some problems with my health. Im fine now and will try to get back to tranting.


    There might be some inconsistencies in the trantion because I havent tranted in a while, and my notes somehow got messed up. I will try to proofread and fix all inconsistencies I find, and if you do find some, please tell me so I can fix them. Also, does anyone know a fix for the cursor keep turningpletely white? Its very annoying when Im trying to select a word or fix a mistake.

 Chapter 136: Violent Demonic Cowgirl

    Chapter 136: Violent Demonic Cowgirl


    In the woods outside North Wind City


    Is it our turn now? Can we go have fun in the city?


    Right? Looking after some beastkins are nowhere near as fun as robbing coins.


    The spear-wielding horse thieves kept on chattering, and their eyes were filled with killing intent. They were extremely tempted to charge into North Wind City to earn some money.


    They decided to carry out the orders of the horse thieves second chief- kill half of the beastkins and drive the rest of them into the city to use as scapegoats.


    Lets do it. I want to rob a lot of coins today.


    Hee hee I heard that North Wind City has a lot of wealthy people and soft and tender women.


    Lets hurry. I cant wait.


    The horse thieves had brutal smiles as they walked toward the beastkins.


    Tess, who had been observing the horse thieves, was panicking. She could tell that the horse thieves wanted to kill them.


    Everyone! These horse thieves want to kill us! Tess shouted. Hurry up and run!


    Contrary to her expectations, however, most of the beastkins did nothing. Except for a few individuals that were slightly panicking, they just looked at Tess emotionally.


    They didnt understand why the humans would want to kill them. After all, in their minds, theyve alreadypleted the work assigned to them and were just waiting to be fed and then assigned more work to do.


    Why? Why are you guys? Tesss hand trembled as she looked at the beastkins. She felt as if the beastkins had lost their souls, as if they were merely puppets waiting to be controlled by their masters.


    Is it because of this? Tess asked, raising her hand and pulling up her sleeve, revealing the ve mark on her arm.


    Why- why do you guys care so much about this thing? Just scrape it off with a knife! Tess shouted. You you guys are no longer the unyielding beastkins you used to be! Youre now just trash that sumbs to this small mark on your arms!


    Tess pulled off the cloth wrapping around her head, revealing her purple hair and cow horns. She then ripped open her animal hide clothing, revealing the linen clothes she had been wearing inside.


    Phew Tess exhaled lightly and patted her chest. She found it much easier to breathe now that the animal hide clothing was no longer squishing her assets.


    The horse thieves were shocked as they looked at Tess. They had no idea that there would be a female beastkin there, let alone one with such a good body figure. Tesss face might be dirty, but that didnt matter to them because her body figure was already considered amazing to them.


    How unexpected. You really hid yourself well, a horse thief said, grinning.


    However, you are stupid for exposing yourself.


    Hee hee we will have a great meal today!


    Tess froze when she heard what the horse thief said. She had just gotten excited and acted without thinking. <em>What do I do now?</em>


    She looked around at the other beastkins, and her heart sank. She knew that she wouldnt be able to rely on them.


    Brothers, lets go! Dont hurt her.


    Dont worry! We wont get her hurt no matter what.


    A few horse thieves put down the spears in their hands and shook their hands as they walked towards Tess with evil smiles.


    Tess narrowed her eyes and tensed her body. Her assets were still trembling, making her wish that she had tied them down with sackcloth.


    Go! A horse thief lunged at Tess with a lustful smile on his face. Before he could touch tess, a fist mmed into his face, sending him flying and rolling until he hit a tree and stopped.


    He had basically been one-shotted by Tess!


    Ha! Do you really think that this olddy- cough cough- I have a lot of strength! Tess said, smiling. She went forward and attack the other 5 horse thieves that had froze.


    Tess gave each horse thief a punch, sending each of them flying into a tree. She had basically knock downed 6 horse thieves in less than a minute- actually, she had pretty much paralyzed them.


    Tess dusted her hands. She was one of the strongest people in her tribe- second only to her sister- and she was confident that she could take on any amount of horse thieves- or not.


    Uh Tess looked at the horse thieves that were pointing their spears at her. Not having a weapon still put her at a big disadvantage.


    Beastkins were generally stronger than humans, so how is it that they would get enved by humans? This is because of the existence of weapons. No matter how strong they were, they would easily get cut in half by a sword.


    The reason humans could be the dominating force was because of their ability to create things. After all, without weapons, what would beastkins use to fight against swords?


    You dare to resist? Youre just a beastkin, a lowly being! Kill her, I dont have any interest anymore.


    The horse thieves surrounded Tess and had their spears pointed at her. One could even see the blood that was still on the spears.


    <em>What do I do now? Am I really going to die here?</em> Tess felt despair. <em>I want to eat all the delicacies in the world, marry a handsome husband, fly in the sky- wait, no, thats unrealistic. I I still want to go back and see my big sister.</em>


    Kill! 3 horse thieves immediately charged forward to pierce their spears into Tess. If that happened, her life would end.


    Whoosh!

 Chapter 137: Are You a Prince?

    Chapter 137: Are You a Prince?


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three arrows flew out from the woods, piercing the necks of the three horse thieves and killing them.


    Swish swish.


    A ck shadow jumped from branch to branch as she darted out of the woods and rushed into the group of horse thieves. As she passed by the horse thieves, the two military knives in her hands either swiped across the horse thieves necks or into their hearts.


    Every horse thief that Mina got close to quickly got killed in a single move.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Arrows also kept flying out of the woods, and each one of them took away a horse thief. In less than 10 seconds, more than 20 horse thieves had been killed.


    Footsteps rang out as the War Wolves rushed out of the woods and continued to shoot arrows.


    They unsheathed their traverse des, which were soon died red with blood.


    Tess was dumbfounded. <em>Whats happening? I was about to die a second ago, and the next second my enemies died?</em>


    Cough cough now isnt the time to be in a daze.


    The sudden sound caused Tess to jump up in surprise. She turned around to look and froze.


    Are you a prince? Tess thought that the guy in front of her resembled the prince that had been described in <em>The Love Diary of a Noble Girl</em>. What exactly? Handsome and rescuing the damsel in distress.


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. <em>Is this female beastkin missing some brain cells? Why is she asking that kind of question in this situation? But wait, do I really look like a prince? Wait, no, why I am being swept along?</em>


    He had been in the words when he had seen Tess suddenly stood up from the crowd of beastkins, make a speech, and fought the horse thieves.


    Sure, it was pretty cool, but at the same time, it was also kind of stupid.


    Hey! Right side! Liu Feng suddenly shouted. He rushed forward, his right hand on the hilt of his de, and


    ng!


    The de passed Tesss neck, cutting off a few of her purple hair, and a grunt followed.


    Tess then immediately moved away and turned around to look. There had been a horse thief behind her. He had already been killed after being stabbed in the eye, and the only reason that he hadnt fallen down was that Liu Fengs de was holding him up.


    Ugh!


    Liu Feng resisted his urge to vomit as he pulled out his traverse de and shook off the blood. He felt his throat shaking. Liu Feng couldnt exin how it felt to kill someone for the first time, but it felt disgusting.


    That also means that the first time he saw blood was for a cow- a female cow beastkin.


    <em>That said, her assets are even more impressive than Minas. Good thing that Anri didnte or she would be dying from envy.</em>


    Soon after, the battle ending with onest scream. 50 horse thieves were a piece of cake for the group.


    Young Master, are you okay? Mina quickly got next to Liu Feng as she looked at him worriedly. She checked all over him and even wanted to lift his clothes to check his body.


    Impletely fine. Theres no need to check the inside, Liu Feng said, gently squeezing Minas ears and making her blush.


    Tesss eyes widened when she saw the exchange between Liu Feng and Mina. <em>This human and cat beastkin have such a good rtionship! Dont humans hate beastkins?</em> Tess immediately thought about her recent experience with the humans that showed the disgusting sides of humans. The horse thieves had left Tess even more disgusted with humans, but Liu Feng had saved her, so she was conflicted about how to feel about humans. <em>So are there good humans or are all humans bad?</em>


    So annoying! Tess held her forehead. She was a very simple person and couldnt understandplex matters.


    Liu Feng and Mina looked at each other. <em>This female cow beastkin seems to be a bit of an airhead.</em>


    Lord City Lord, we have cleaned everything up. There isnt a single living being, Sinke said. His face was sttered with blood from all the killing.


    Organize your equipment and prepare to leave and intercept them, Liu Feng said.


    Yes sir!


    The War Wolves went to pick up their arrows and wiped them clean. The arrows were made from steel and could be reused multiple times.


    Young Master, what about these beastkins? Mina asked. She had a few things she wanted to say, but she didnt because she didnt want her words to influence Liu Fengs decisions.


    Depends on their choice, Liu Feng said.


    Choice? Mina asked. <em>What choice?</em>


    Liu Feng walked in front of the beastkins and raised his voice. You are all ves. I have 2 choices for you. Liu Feng continued without waiting for them to respond. First, you are free. Those that want to leave can leave.


    The beastkins emotionless eyes fluttered slightly, but they continued to sit down on the ground and didnt bother to move.


    Second, you can help me work. I will pay you and wont limit your freedom, Liu Feng continued.


    As soon as he said that, many of the beastkins eyes lit up. Freedom and money to fill their stomachs were the two things that they longed for.


    I will arrange for people toe hereter. If you are willing to work for me, then just follow them when theye. If not, you can leave now, Liu Feng said. He then turned around to walk out of the woods. It was time for their interception.


    ves would never provide more benefits than free people. Liu Feng wanted civilians that worked hard for a better life rather than ves that would only work after being whipped.


    Horse thieves were one of the few people- no, devils- that could and deserved to be ves. They were suited to work in the mines.


    Sinke ran over to Liu Feng. Young Master, the horse thieves in North Wind City have started to flee.

 Chapter 138: I Want to Follow You

    Chapter 138: I Want to Follow You


    Go. Set off immediately. Liu Feng said. As long as they took care of the escaping horse thieves, then West Sun City would be rid of the problem of horse thieves. This battle was basically just West Sun City showing off its military strength to warn the other horse thieves to not provoke it. As for the other cities that might get attacked by horse thieves? Liu Feng didnt care at all.


    Im going too! Tess yelled, raising her hand and following.


    Liu Feng turned his head to look at her. You should stay here with them. Its safer that way.


    No! Tess nced at the beastkins and pouted in discontent. She had risked her life to try to warn them, but they didnt even give her a response. You saved me, you are a good guy. I want to follow you. As a simple-minded person, Tess basically just went along with her gut feelings.


    But that wasnt the only thing. Liu Feng had said that he would give beastkins the freedom to do what they want, and that was something that Tess yearned for. That was also the reason she had snuck out of her tribe- her sister kept restricting what she could do in her tribe, and she hated that. Basically, she was a girl who was currently in her rebellious phase and ran away from home.


    No. Its too dangerous, Liu Feng said. He took a few steps and stopped again. He turned his head around to look at Tess, who was following him. It really is dangerous. I wont be able to take care of you.


    No need. Im very strong, the horse thieves cant beat me, Tess said, clenching her fist and raising her arm.


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. <em>Did you already forget what happened a few moments ago?</em>


    Wait a minute, Tess said. She knew that Liu Feng didnt believe her. She picked up a knife from a dead horse thief, went next to a tree that was about as thick as a thigh, and started chopping.


    Liu Feng sighed. <em>What is she trying to do? Prove her strength?</em>


    Move. Liu Feng took his de out and chopped the tree in 4 swings.


    Boom!


    This is good. As long as I have this, the horse thieves wont be able to beat me at all. Tess picked up the tree, put it on her soldier, and walked toward the direction at would take them out of the wood. Ill prove it to you!


    Using a tree as a weapon? Liu Feng finally realized how strong Tess was- she was able to easily carry a 3-meter-long tree that still had all of its branches and leaves.


    At the edge of the woods, they could clearly see more than a hundred horse thieves running toward them.


    Hey! Watch this! Tessughed, charging at the horse thieves.


    Liu Feng suddenly felt pity for the horse thieves- being hit by the tree would disable them if it didnt kill them.


    Stop them all! Liu Feng shouted, drawing his de and charging at the horse thieves.


    Yes!


    Mina also went in, and the War Wolves followed in groups of two. They were greatly outnumbered, and the only way for them to intimidate the horse thieves was through fighting.


    Tess was the first to get close to the horse thieves. She smashed the horse thieves with the tree while mumbling, You bastards didnt even give me wheat porridge to eat after making me work. Making me work without giving me food? Im going to smash you to death.


    What does it feel like to be hit by a tree? Well, it was like being a fly and getting hit by a fly swatter. Everyone Tess went left wailing horse thieves on the ground.


    Left side, right side


    Liu Feng nimbly swung his de, taking one horse thiefs life after another. These horse thieves were just ordinary people and were much weaker than knights, so he could easily deal with 10 of them by himself.


    As for Mina well, there was no need to mention her. She killed every horse thief that she passed by.


    Those that surrender are spared! Lie down on the ground with both hands on your head! Liu Feng shouted.


    Those that surrender are spared! Lie down on the ground with both hands on your head! Mina and the War Wolves repeated. The horse thieves quickly did so, as they were scared that performing the actions even a secondter would cause them to be killed.


    The cavalrymen that had been chasing the horse thieves also arrived on scene as they brought in dozens more horse thieves. They drove the horse thieves together, scaring them into staying still.


    Lord, all the horse thieves are here, the cavalrymen reported. Instructor Niu Da is still in the city dealing with the surviving horse thieves.


    Very good. Tie up all these horse thieves and bring them to the ship to be locked up, Liu Feng said, nodding his head.


    Yes!


    The horse thieves were all going to be sent to dig in the coal mines. Winter wasing, and the demand for coal would be huge- relying solely on the power of the previously recruited miners would not make up for the demand. The horse thieves were good freebor.


    Its finally over, Mina said, shaking the blood off of her knives. She had the highest kill count out of the group.


    This is just the end of one phrase. We have yet to achieve our real purpose, Liu Feng said, sheathing his sword and walking towards North Wind City. His goal was to lure people into West Sun City, and whether or not he could seed would depend on his next step.


    Hey! Whats your name? Tess asked. Im Tess, a cow beastkin.


    Im Liu Feng, a noble- an ordinary noble, Liu Feng said, raising his hand and smiling lightly.


    Liu Feng? What a strange name! Tess said, scratching her head. Can I also get paid if I work for you?


    Of course! Youll get paid as long as you are willing to work, Liu Feng said, nodding.


    Im very strong. What kind of work am I supposed to do? Tess asked.


    That will have to wait until we get back to West Sun City. Then you can choose for yourself.


    Huh? I can choose? Tess asked, surprised.


    Of course. Everyone can choose, Liu Feng said, smiling and nodding his head.


    Trantors Notes:


    In the raws, Tess asked for what kind of work she <strong>can </strong>do, but it didnt make sense with the next part, so I changed it.

 Chapter 139: Just Need to Show His Face

    Chapter 139: Just Need to Show His Face


    <em>Everyone has the right to choose?</em> Tess was confused as she nced at Liu Feng. Is any kind of choice possible?


    Of course not! Liu Feng said, rolling his eyes. The choices are limited to things like your hobbies and stuff.


    Humans never really had many choices in their life. Many things were out of their control. For example, they didnt get to choose their families- it was chosen for them.


    Oh, Tess said. She felt that she understood somewhat but still felt pretty confused. Then what kind of choice is suitable for me?


    What do you like to do? What do you love? Liu Feng asked. He was pretty curious as to what Tess liked.


    I like to go around to discover new and strange things. I would love to have endless food, then find a handsome husband to marry, and then have a bunch of babies Tesss eyes were shining as she talked. She even took out a sheepskin scroll and unrolled it. Ive already written it down. My husband needs to be an amazing person that can obtainrge amounts of wheat, he cant let me starve, and he cant let the babies starve


    Liu Feng and Mina looked at each other helplessly and shrugged. Tess had already begun having fantasies about life after marriage.


    Liu Feng listened to Tess bber about her list of requirements and even pointed out a few things.


    For example, Tess required that her husband be stronger than her, but Liu Feng seriously doubted that there would be many people that could surpass Tess in terms of strength.


    Oh! Then Ill change it to requiring him to at least be able to beat me, Tess said.


    This requirement wasnt actually very difficult to fulfill- Tess was strong, sure, but she wasnt very skillful.


    The group soon arrived at North Wind City.


    Liu Feng was startled as soon as he walked through the gate. There were a bunch of people in front of him looking at him gratefully.


    Thank you Lord Liu Feng for saving us!


    Long live Lord Liu Feng!


    Long live Lord Liu Feng!


    Long live Lord Liu Feng!


    <em>What the heck? How do they already know about me?</em> Suddenly, a man rushed out from the crowd and rushed toward Liu Feng. But before he could get close, Mina had already put her knife on his neck.


    Lord! Im Lil Lazy. I work under Niu Wu! He was lucky that he had shouted spoken soon as he would have had his neck cut off if he had spoken anyter.


    Lil Lazy? Liu Feng recognized the name and thought that Niu Wu had mentioned the name previously. He beckoned Mina to put the knife away and let Lil Lazye to him.


    Howe you havent left North Wind City? Liu Feng asked.


    Uh Lil Lazy awkwardly touched his nose and changed the subject. He whispered, Lord, many people are willing to go to West Sun City. I just received requests from about a hundred people.


    Oh? You were still trying to rope people in after the horse thieves came? Liu Feng asked.


    Hee hee Lil Lazy smiled awkwardly and scratched his head. He whispered, Thats because I didnt finish the task.


    Liu Feng suddenly thought of something as he looked around. He whispered, Did you spread the information about West Sun City recruiting workers?


    Yes. We started this morning. Nobody believed us at first, but now they all do. They were just waiting for you to show your face, Lil Lazy said.


    Liu Feng smiled. Lil Lazy had basically taken care of the hard part and all he needed to do was to show his face.


    Good job! Liu Feng said, patting Lil Lazys shoulder. I will give you credit for this after we get back.


    Thank you, lord! Lil Lazy said, excited.


    Go and wrap things up. Tell them that we are leaving tomorrow to return to West Sun City and that those that want toe with us should go pack up right now, Liu Feng said.


    Yes! Lil Lazy nodded and then darted away.


    As soon as Lil Lazy walked into the crowd, themoners of North Wind City bombarded him with questions. Their doubts just got cleared away as they saw with their own eyes that Lil Lazy had been talking with a noble.


    Lord Lil Lazy, is it true that you only need to pay a few copper coins to be able to live in a house in West Sun City?


    That depends on the size of the house. Arge house has a monthly rent of about a dozen coins, Lil Lazy answered. He had answered simr questions dozens of times.


    Is it true that the minimum monthly sry is 50 copper coins?


    Yes. The monthly sry is at least 50 copper coins. You get 20% extra if you are literate, Lil Lazy answered.


    I want to sign up, my whole family will go to West Sun City.


    My family will go too. I heard that Lord Liu Feng is a good nobleman.


    Of course hes a good noble. The fact that he was willing to send troops to support us is the best proof.


    The corners of Liu Fengs mouth rose as he continued to show his face around. None of the civilians or merchants that saw him would question whether or not he was actually a noble- in fact, even if they were told that Liu Feng wasnt a noble, no one would believe it just because of his clothes.


    Liu Feng wasnt going to openly try to rope people in- and that was for the best. After all, doing such a thing was basically stealing resources from a city, and even the good-tempered city lords would curse at such an action.


    Of course, North Wind Citys City Lord wouldnt be able to do anything even if he wanted to. However, Liu Feng still couldnt try to openly rope people in as doing so would make other city lords vignt, and they could even restrict themoners in their territory from being able to leave. Liu Feng didnt dare to underestimate the nobles in this world and the lengths they would go to in order to protect their own interests.


    What Liu Feng wanted was for West Sun City to covertly attract people from all over the world toe and work there- that would truly be a benign development.


    Young Master, if word gets out about what happened today, everyone will praise you for your virtue, Mina said.


    I hope so, Liu Feng said. He actually didnt hold much hope as nobles usually make a lot of moves behind the scenes.


    A knight quickly ran towards Liu Feng and stopped when he was about 7 meters away from Liu Feng. Lord Liu Feng, our Lord City Lord is inviting you to the castle. We have already prepared a feast for you.


    Okay, Liu Feng said, nodding and smiling lightly. However, well have to go back and clean ourselves first. After all, the smell of sinful blood isnt very nice.


    Understood! I will convey this to Lord City Lord! the knight saluted. He then quickly ran away.


    Come on! Lets go back to bring some things to eat or well have to go hungry tonight, Liu Feng said. He couldnt help but shiver when he thought about the food served in this world.


    Mhmm. Mina nodded in agreement.


    Ah? Theres good food? Tess asked.

 Chapter 140: Ill Let You Eat My Noodles

    Chapter 140: Ill Let You Eat My Noodles


    Liu Feng took Mina and Tess to the port. They were going back to the ship to change into scale armor. Proper etiquettes were important when participating in nobles banquets, and clothes were part of the etiquette.


    A noble that didnt even have basic etiquette would be aughing stock among nobles.


    Um, Liu Feng, is there food tonight? Tess asked with a bitter face, rubbing her stomach. I havent had enough to eat to be full for many days. Tess was a straightforward person and would just say whatever was on her mind. Of course, she would only do so toward people that she felt good about.


    Minas eyes widened. She was dissatisfied that Tess had called Liu Feng directly by his name. Hey hey, you big cow, you have to address Young Master as lord. You cant call Young Master by his name.


    Eh? Is it really necessary? Tess asked, tilting her head. But he said that his name was Liu Feng!


    My god! Mina pped her forehead. <em>How did she even live for so long? She doesnt even have anymon sense!</em>


    We aremoners, so we have to use honorifics when addressing nobles. For example, Young Master is a noble, so you have to address Young Master as Lord Liu Feng, Mina exined.


    Oh, I see! Tess nodded. Wait, then why do you call him Young Master instead of Lord Liu Feng?


    Mina rolled her eyes. Thats because were close to Young Master, and only those close to him can call him that.


    Is that so? Tess felt that something was off, so she turned to look at Liu Feng. Liu Feng, is that how it is?


    Liu Feng was speechless. <em>Why did you point the spear at me?</em> Mina was staring at him, so he could only confirm Minas words. He wanted to tell Tess that she was free to call him whatever she wanted, but noble ranks were extremely strict in this world. It was fine if they just called him whatever they wanted in private, but if anyone outside would to hear them address him casually, he would be an object ofughter to the nobles.


    Then Ill call you Young Master too! Tess said, smiling. Young Master, is there dinner tonight?


    Yes, Liu Feng said. The kind that allows to eat until youre full.


    For real? Tess asked, her eyes glowing.


    For real.


    Yay! Liu Fe- cough cough- Young Master is a good person, Tess said. She changed how she addressed Liu Feng when she realized that Mina was ring at her.


    Mina kicked a small stone on the ground and pouted, cursing Tess for being overly familiar with Liu Feng even though they had just met.


    Liu Feng met Niu Da and Niu Er along the way to the port.


    Young Master, are you okay? Niu Da asked, scanning Liu Feng for any injuries.


    Im fine, I just killed a few people, Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    Phew thats good! Niu Da and Niu Er both breathed sighs of relief. If Liu Feng got hurt any way, then their parents would skin them once and Nicole would skin them three times.


    There is a group of beastkins in the woods outside North Wind City that is willing to follow us back to West Sun City. Take them to the ship and feed them. Dont worry about trying to save wheat, Liu Feng said.


    Yes! Niu Da nodded.


    Go then. Were going to depart tomorrow morning. Make sure to keep vignt. Dont let your guards down. Remember to arrange people to keep guard during the night. Also give them arge meal, Liu Feng said. It was important to be as vignt as possible while outside.


    Yes! Niu Da nodded and walked away with Niu Er.


    Liu Feng continued to walk to the port. As he scanned the structures and buildings in North Wind City, Liu Feng reached a conclusion- themoners in North Wind City were also poor even though North Wind City was prosperous.


    <em>Well, this does fit this worlds style- rich nobles sucking off the poormoners and looking down on them. What a joke.</em>


    Young Master, youre a good person, you really are, Tess said.


    Allowing 400 beastkins to have their fill or the same as letting 1,000 humans have their fill- this would be a huge burden on many nobles.


    Liu Feng smiled. I cant promise much, but the one thing I can do for the people that are willing to follow me is to let them have proper meals.


    They might think that he was a good person, but he did have motives for doing things. It might be because his way of thinking was different from this world.


    Tess was pondering whether or not she should call over her sister and the beastkins in her tribe.


    <em>Ehh Ill leave that forter. I did snuck out after all, so Id get whooped if I went back now.</em>


    They soon arrived at the port. There were only a few soldiers standing guard at the port, and they all breathed sighs of relief when they saw Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng got on the ship with Mina and Tess.


    Tess, what do you like to eat? Liu Feng asked, stretching his fingers.


    Im not a picky eater! Tess said. I just need a lot of food.


    Dont worry, theres definitely enough for you to eat, Liu Feng nodded. He checked the boxes they had brought with them. There wasnt much time, so he had to make some fast food.


    Got it! Liu Feng took out some corn noodles from the box and turned to Tess. Ill let you eat noodles.


    Let me eat your bottom? Tesss eyes widened and blushed as her eyes lowered to looked at Liu Fengs bottom part.


    Young Master, you Minas has dropped and her eyes were filled with disbelief.


    Whats wrong? Liu Feng asked, frowning. He looked at them and soon understood what had happened. He hit both of them on the head and raised the bag of noodles. This noodle! These are noodles!


    Ah? Tess looked at the bag. <em>What are noodles?</em>


    Mina had eaten noodles before so she was extremely embarrassed for thinking dirty. She covered her face in shame.


    Mina, go take a bath and change your clothes. Youre going to the nobles banquet with me., Liu Feng said while he opened the bag and put the corn noodles into the pot.


    Nicole would organize some things Liu Feng brought from Earth. For example, she had taken the corn noodles out of their original packet and put them in a paper bag.


    Ah? Young Master, youre taking me to the nobles banquet? Mina asked, surprised.


    Yeah, Liu Feng said. Go and take a bath. There isnt much time left.


    No, Young master, no noble would bring a female beastkin with them to a nobles banquet, Mina said. She didnt want to make Liu Feng lose face.


    Trantors Notes:


    . Has 2 meanings. The first meaning is to make/cook noodles, and the second meaning is bottom. Many jokes, especially ones involving puns, are lost in trantion.

 Chapter 141: Liu Feng Familys Mina

    Chapter 141: Liu Feng Familys Mina


    16:15


    Liu Feng grabbed 3 sausages, turned his head to look at Mina, and smiled. Then Ill be the first noble to bring a female beastkin to a nobles banquet, and a beautiful cat beastkin at that!


    Mina blushed slightly. But, Young Master, if you bring me with you, youll beughed at.


    Liu Feng smiled. Then, Lady Mina, do you think I am scared of beingughed at? By some nobles?


    I- Mina looked at Liu Feng. She was way too familiar with the smile- it often appeared in her dreams. She slowly shook her head, smiling. No! She knew that Liu Feng didnt care about what others think, and it was this characteristic that attracted her and many others.


    Then shouldnt you go and take a bath now?


    Liu Feng turned around and focused on cutting the sausages. We live for ourselves and those we hold dear to ourselves and not for those that hate us. Just because they hate it, does that mean we shouldnt do something? Dont have such stupid thoughts. Just remember that you are my familys Mina. You just need to care about what I think.


    I I Mina smiled, tears flowing down her face. Even so, her smile was beautiful. The sharpness in her body slowly dissipated as the weight on her body from killing silently disappeared.


    I understand! Mina said, wiping away her tears. Liu Feng would often move her to tears, and that was changing her mindset.


    Go quickly. Use extra soap, Liu Feng said softly. Youve worked hard today.


    Yes! Mina said. She silently shook her head. <em>No, Im not the one that has worked hard. Its you, the one that is supporting and of paradise for us beastkin, that have worked hard.</em>


    Tess, you should go and take a bath too.


    Tess was still in shock when Mina pulled her away. <em>Whats up with these 2?</em> She felt somewhat jealous of the exchange between Liu Feng and Mina. Tess stared at Minas back. She could tell that Mina was rxed- just like how she felt after her sister whooped her. She did, after all, did bad things and would feel anxious while waiting to be whooped. After her sister whooped her, everything returned back to calmness and even chewing on tree bark would feel nice.


    Mina, whats your rtionship with Young Master? Lovers? Tess asked.


    Mina froze and staggered a bit, blushing. Wh- what? What lovers? No- no such thing.


    Really? Tess looked at Mina, who was anxiously waving her arms. She smirked, Then could it be that you have a crush on Young Master?


    Idiot cow! Youre too loud! Mina yelled, rushing to cover Tesss mouth and anxiously looking around.


    Tess was confused. <em>Whos the loud one? Youre so horrible at being teased, just like my big sis who cant even read </em>The Love Diary of a Noble Girl <em>without having her whole face turn red!</em>


    Mmmmm


    What? If you dare to speak to anyone about this, Ill slice off these 2 things, Mina said, using her military knife to slice the air in front of Tesss breasts.


    Mmmmm Tess yanked away Minas hand that was covering her mouth and panted. You almost suffocated me to death! Tess rolled her eyes.


    Eh Mina put her military knife away, embarrassed. She realized that she had been too anxious.


    Quickly go, youre too stinky, you need to wash your thoroughly. Mina dragged Tess away without giving her a chance to say anything.


    I just


    I just smelled your stink.


    But


    But you smell bad!


    Tesss mouth twitched. <em>Do I really smell that bad?</em> She lifted her arm and smelled it.


    Bam!


    Hey hey! Why did you faint? Mina asked, surprised. Right! Young Master said if someone suddenly fainted, you can wake them up by pinching their nose.


    Ah! It hurts! Tess screamed and jumped up, rubbing her nose.


    Phew Why did you suddenly faint? Mina asked, worried. Did you get injured today?


    No- nothing. I was just too hungry, right, I was too hungry! Tess said, smiling embarrassingly. She couldnt bare to say that she had fainted from smelling herself. <em>But how is that possible? Wasnt it only half a year Eh? No, its because of that animal hide clothing. That really stinks, so much that it made me faint.</em>


    Hungry? Then hurry up and take a bath. Mina dragged Tess into the bathroom. The bathroom had been made recently. There were 2rge wooden buckets it.


    After they filled the 2 buckets, they started to take off their clothes, and Minas eyes widened as she looked at Tess. She had just realized just howrge Tesss things were- they were almost twice the size of her own things.


    What is this thing that smells so good? Is it edible? Tess asked, putting the soap in front of her mouth. She wanted to lick it.


    Stop! Thats not for eating! Mina quickly snatched the bar of soap from Tess and rubbed it on herself. This is used to wash your body.


    It smells so nice! Too bad I cant eat it. Tess took another bar of soap and copied Mina. Soon, bubbles appeared, but her bubbles were ck while Minas bubbles were white.


    Mina also saw that and resisted the urge tough. She had seen the exact same situation before when she first let Anri take a bath using a bar of soap. You just need to wash a few more times, Mina reassured Tess. She used the water in a small bucket to wash down her whole body and went into therge wooden bucket.


    Oh! Tess washed until the bar of soap became much thinner before the bubbles that she made turned white.


    Go in the bucket for a while and then you can go and eat! Mina urged. She hadnt forgotten that she was supposed to go to the nobles banquet with Liu Feng.


    Okay! Tess got into the wooden bucket. Feels great!

 Chapter 142: Bringing Canned Fish as Gifts

    Chapter 142: Bringing Canned Fish as Gifts


    Mina and Tess spent about half an hour bathing. They were both about 1.6 meters tall (about 5 foot 3 inches).


    Mina, your clothes is so tight! Tess said, tugging on the clothes that she was wearing. She was used to wearingrge and loose clothes. Minas clothes were fine except that the chest portion was a bit too tight for her.


    Minas mouthed twitched as she looked at Tesss chest. Just bear with it for now. Well get some custom-made clothes for you when we get back to the castle. Mina was debating whether or not she should let Tess wear Anris clothes. <em>It would probably only cover half of her things.</em> Mina smiled as she imagined Anri going crazy from the sight.


    Mina, are you thinking about something bad? Tess asked, staring at Minas evil grin.


    No, nothing at all! Mina said, walking away.


    Really nothing? Tess ran a little to catch up to Mina. It seemed as if her clothes were going to explode any second.


    Nothing! Youre overthinking, Mina said, holding in herughter.


    Oh. But your smile previously was just like a cat stealing and eating fish without permission, Tess said.


    Eh? You know about fish? Mina asked, her eyes widening.


    I do! Big Sis caught fish for me to eat before. They taste really good, but theyre hard to catch. Big Sis always had to jump in the water to catch them, Tess said, licking her lips.


    Yeah, they taste really good. Young Master knows how to cook fish. We caught a lot yesterday, Mina said. She was almost drooling from the thought.


    Wow! That good? Then are there any more fish now? Tess asked.


    Eh,.. probably, Mina said, staring at Tess with vignce. Young Master need those to experiment with, not for eating.


    Mina, why are you so nervous? Tess asked, getting her face close to Mina and narrowing her eyes. Are you afraid that I would eat all the fish?


    N- no. I- I didnt think that, Mina said, looking away.


    Then I want to eat a lot of fish.


    You cant! Young Master left them for me!


    Hehe you admitted it!


    N- no, I didnt


    Mina and Tess argued the whole time they walked to the dining room in the ship. Liu Feng had also finished bathing and was currently drying his hair.


    It smells so good! Tess said, her eyes glowing as she stared at the steaming noodles on the table.


    Finished bathing? Liu Feng said, turning his head. He stopped for a bit when he saw Tess. <em>She looks pretty decent after cleaning herself.</em>


    Tess had purple hair that reached her waists, a slightly baby-like face, a hot body, and a pair of small horns on her head.


    Young Master, can I eat this? Tess asked, staring at the noodles.


    Yes, ita all for you, Liu Feng said. He had given Tess 10 servings of noodles. ording to his past experiences, all pretty women ate a lot.


    Wow! Young Master, youre such a good person! Tess eximed, jumping up in excitement, making the things in front of her bounce up and down. She quickly got to the table and looked at the food in the bowls. There were noodles, eggs, and meat.


    Quickly go and eat! Noodles taste better when hot, Liu Feng said, smiling.


    En! Tess picked up the forked and pointed at the red stuff inside the bowl. Young Master, what is this red thing?


    Sausage. Made from pork, Liu Feng answered.


    Made from pork! Tess was satisfied as soon as she heard that the sausages were made from meat. She put the sausage in her mouth, and her eyes widened as she chewed.


    Tess only came back to her senses after she swallowed. She stared at the sausages, mumbling, This is the best food that I have ever eaten, 100 times better than the fish that Big Sis makes.


    Would the noodles also be this good? Tess picked up some noodles and put them in her mouth. She chewed for a little bit before putting more noodles into her mouth.


    So good! Really its so so good Tess didnt have anything else to say and just focused on eating the noodles. She yelled in excitement everytime she took a bite.


    Young Master, Ill help you! Mina said, going behind Liu Feng and taking the towel to dry his hair.


    What gift should I bring to the banquetter tonight? Liu Feng asked, smiling. How about bringing some canned fish?


    People that attended nobles banquet usually brought gifts so as to show that they werent there to take advantage of the free food and drinks. The gift didnt have to be expensive- it could be something like a bouquet of flowers.


    All up to you, Young Master, Mina said softly.


    Then lets also bring some desserts, Liu Feng said, nodding. He didnt have much expectations for a nobles banquet. He had to bring some stuff for himself to eat. While it was somewhat impolite, it would at least save him from suffering.


    Ok! Then should we also bring some drinks? Mina asked. She knew that Liu Feng didnt like wheat wine or bitter tea.


    Bring some coffee. There should be milk-vored coffee in the boxes, Liu Feng said. He shivered when he thought of the bitter tea.


    Okay! Mina quickly went to prepare stuff.


    Liu Feng rested his chin on his hand and looked at Tess, who was sweating from eating. Her mouth hadnt stopped moving, and her head was slightly rocking as she ate. She was happy from eating.


    Lord Liu Feng, North Wind City Lord has sent over a carriage! Sinke yelled from outside.


    Let them wait, Liu Feng said.


    5 minutester, Mina came out holding a backpack with 2 cans of fish in her hands.


    Lets go, Liu Feng said, taking the canned fish. Sinke took the cans from Liu Feng when he got off the ship.


    Sinke! Youre going with me tonight, Liu Feng said as he got on the carriage.


    Sinke froze for a split second before immediately nodding his head. Yes!


    In nobles banquets, besides bringing a femalepanion, participants could also bring 1 or 2 knights in case of any incidents. Of couse, the knights couldnt go into the inner hall- they could only stay in the outer hall and eat or tease the maids or try to get information from others.


    Sinke could feel the jealously from hisrades. Being able to attend a nobles banquet with Liu Feng meant that Liu Feng trusted his ability.


    <em>I wonder what a nobles banquet is like. Will the food be better than the food in the cafeteria?</em>

 Chapter 143: White-Haired Enchantress

    Chapter 143: White-Haired Enchantress


    The sun was setting.


    2 people rushed into an alley. The bald man was furious as he stared at the empty alley. Damn it! Where is that woman hiding?


    We lost her again. Weve chased her all the way from the centralnd to the westernnds. Weve already wasted 2 months. If this continues, well have to get more money, the guy with the big mustache said.


    The two of them were bounty hunters- a profession where people would do anything for money. If enough money was offered, they would even assassinate the king- it has been done before. This time, they were trying toplete a very difficult bounty mission- as long as theypleted it, they and their future 3 generations wouldnt need to worry about money, and this was on the basis of them living in the capital! Within the circle of bounty hunters, there was a list of the 100 most famous bounty missions. The ones that people were most crazy about were the top 10 bounty missions. Completing just one of them would allow them to live a satisfying and carefree life.


    These two bounty hunters had their eyes set on the rank 10 bounty mission, which offered 1,000 gold coins. How much was 1,000 gold coins? Well, a barons ie for a year was only 100 gold coins. 1,000 gold coins was a counts ie for a year. A normal family of five could live well with just three silver coins, and one gold coin was 100 silver coins. 1,000 gold coins was something that even some nobles in the capital didnt have.


    We need to find a way to lure her out. She just disappears every time we get information on her, the bald man said angrily.


    The big mustache guy said helplessly, What can we do? The closest that weve ever gotten to her was seeing her back. If it wasnt because our tracking techniques are amazing, we would have lost track of her long ago.


    Then do we just give up? The bald man asked. Weve already put so much of our savings into this.


    The big mustache guy thought for a while. We have to find her weakness.


    Weakness? The bald guy scratched his head, and his eyes lit up.  I heard that the White-Haired Enchantress really likes to rescue other elves.


    But where do we find an elf? Even a normal one would cost 50 to 100 gold coins, the big mustache guy said, rolling his eyes. <em>The n is good, but we need money for it.</em>


    He he he The bald guyughed maliciously. We dont actually need real elves. She would take the bait even if we spread fake news.


    Right! Its said that she previously made a scene in the capital and even killed a duke for an elf, the big mustache guy said, his eyes lighting up. Well just have to make a trap and then let out the fake news and wait for her to take the bait.


    Oh yeah? A cold voice rang out from behind the two, making them shiver. They immediately turned around to see a figure in a ck robe standing on top of the roof. They couldnt see what the person looked like because of the lighting, but their intuition told them that she was their target.


    Youre the White-Haired Enchantress! the bald guy said, taking out his sword.


    Thats her! Shes in the same disguise asst time, the big mustache man said, taking out his sword. He was also holding a rope in his other hand.


    You guys are really annoying, Elisa said, pulling back her hood. Her white hair flowed with the wind as she stared at the two with her green eyes. She had originally wanted to y hide-and-seek with the two bounty hunters but lost interest when they had decided to y dirty.


    It really is you! Great, you actually dared toe out, the bald guy said, his eyes full of joy.


    Go! the big mustache guy yelled, throwing the rope that had a stone tied to it at Elisa.


    Todays weather going along well with the wind, Elisa said, smiling. She jumped off the roof, dodged the rope, and with a bow in her left hand and an arrow in her right hand, shot the arrow in less than a second.


    Whoosh!


    The big mustache guy was shot in the left eye, the arrow tip prating through his skull and out the back. He couldnt even scream before he fell down onto the ground.


    Bang!


    As soon as the sound of the corpse hitting the ground rang out, Elisa kicked the wall with her toes, turned around, put another arrow on her bow, and under the bald guys horrified eyes, shot an arrow into his mouth, stopping his scream.


    Bang!


    Elisa flipped in the air and gracefullynded on the ground. Her white hair slowly settled down as the bald guys corpse finally fell down.


    I dont even have to clean the corpse today since there are so many deaths today. Elisa walked over to the corpses and searched them. She only found a few silver coins and copper coins and a roll of sheepskin.


    So poor. Elisa stuffed the coins into her pocket and opened the sheepskin scroll. Her pupils shrunk slightly as she read it. Bounty missions list!


    She immediately saw the mission in 10th ce and read to herself in a small voice. Title: White-Haired Enchantress; species: elf; estimated age: 16 to 26; characteristics: white hair, green eyes, pointed ears. Mission target needs to be alive without missing any limbs Mission reward: 1,000 gold coins!


    Ha! They think really highly of me! Elisa shoved the bounty missions list into her pocket and put her hood back on. She walked out of the alley. Seems like I cant stay in this city anymore, Elisa said, standing in front of the entrance to the alley. Where should I go next?


    Clip-clop.


    Elisas body flickered as she went to hide in the shadows of the alley, looking at the direction that the horses footsteps came from.


    Trantors Notes:


    means going with the wind, which is also part of a saying for things going well.


    Sorry for theck of updates, all the procrastinating I did came back to bite me.

 Chapter 144: The Real Noble Etiquette

    Chapter 144: The Real Noble Etiquette


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    A group of people were escorting a carriage. Elisa had never seen them before. They didnt have armor and instead wore dark, colorful clothes, but the aura that they gave off made her heart skip a beat- it was the aura that only those that had killed a lot of people gave off.


    Elisa tried as hard as she could to reduce her presence in the shadows as she felt a strong sense of danger from the group. She pondered about what would happen if she were to fight them, and soon came to a conclusion- she would be able to kill 2 or 3 of them but would get herself killed in the process. <em>Since the person in the carriage has such strong guards, they must be a big noble</em>, Elisa thought.


    It was already pretty dark by this point. Liu Feng looked out the carriage window. Themoners had already all gone back home. <em>Today must be doomsday for many of the families here.</em>


    Hmm? Liu Feng felt that someone was staring at him, so he turned around to look. There was a figure standing in the shadows of the dark alley, and he saw a pair of green eyes. As the carriage continued to move, the pair of eyes disappeared from his sight. <em>Who was that? Her eyes were very pretty, like gems- pure and beautiful.</em>


    <em>Interesting. This nobleman is pretty unique.</em> Elisa tugged on her hood. It was the first time that she had seen someone with ck eyes. He was also pretty handsome. Elisa soon stopped thinking about it and thought about her next destination as she walked. <em>I cant go to the centralnds now, those bounty hunters are better than dog beastkins at tracking.</em>


    <em>But there really arent many ces to go in the westernnds. Winter is near, and I think I canst through the winter if I spend my money wisely. Ill just find a remote city to spend the winter in and make ns after winter is over!</em>


    The carriage shook as it went over a mud pit, shaking the people inside. The shaking got Liu Feng back to his senses. He put the green eyes that he just saw in the back of his mind and started to doubt his decision of riding in a carriage. His body felt like it was going to fall apart. <em>This carriage is so ufortable, especially when moving through North Wind Citys streets. No shock absorbers, no soft cushioning, nothing but hardwood.</em>


    Liu Feng was starting to miss the luxurious carriage that he had back in West Sun City. He wouldnt feel anything in that carriage when going through streets like these ones.


    They soon arrived in North Wind Citys City Lord Mansion.


    Liu Feng moved his muscles as soon as he got off the carriage. He walked towards the mansion with Mina and Sink. Liu Feng soon saw North Wind Citys City Lord standing at the door and waiting for him. This was already showing a lot of respect to him as they were nobles of the same level.


    North Wind Citys City Lord felt that his aura had diminished by half when he saw Liu Fengs clothes. No matter how he looked at them, he felt that the clothes that Liu Feng was wearing cost at least a dozen gold coins. His own clothes, on the other hand, only cost 10 silver coins- instantly making him feel like he was amoner.


    Your Excellency, wee! North Wind Citys City Lord said.


    Liu Feng straightened his body, put one hand in a fist, wrapped it with his other fist, and shook his hands. Im notte, am I?


    The fist and palm salute was a traditional method of greeting in China on Earth. It had a long history, and it wasmonly used for meeting or thanking someone. Bowing was a more formal and grander etiquette. The fist and palm salute was more casual and equivalent to a greeting.


    Uh North Wind Citys City Lord froze a bit and quickly copied Liu Fengs salute. Youre notte. The banquet has just finished being prepared.


    The people around them looked at the 2 and all felt that Liu Feng was a Liu Feng was the real noble- clothes, etiquette, actions, etc., they were all a level above North Wind Citys City Lord.


    This is a small gift from me, Liu Feng said.


    Sinke handed the canned fish to a maid, whispering, This is a delicacy made by our lord himself!


    Oh? North Wind Citys City Lords eyes lit up in surprise. A delicacy made by Your Excellency? I must get a taste of it tonight.


    Just something that happened to catch my interest. Its nothing, really, Your Excellency, Liu Feng said, shaking his sleeves slightly, his action full of elegance.


    Haha, your excellency, please! North Wind Citys City Lord forced a smile. He tried his hardest to memorize Liu Fengs actions and nned to learn them at ater time. He felt a bit humiliated as he didnt really have any etiquette.


    Ok! Liu Feng walked in with Mina.


    North Wind Citys City Lord practiced the fist and palm salute. He had a feeling that this was a very important etiquette and nned to use itter when meeting other nobles.


    Lord City Lord, Lord Liu Feng has already gone in, the knight beside him reminded.


    Okay! North Wind Citys City Lord was a bit embarrassed. Observing another noble and trying to learn their etiquette in secret was a bit humiliating.


    Mina, who was walking behind Liu Feng, whispered, Young Master, that North Wind Citys City Lord is stealing your greeting.


    Let him learn! Liu Feng said, smiling lightly. Since nobles cared so much about etiquette, he decided to bring over some etiquette from ancient China on Earth. Who would dare to say that he wasnt like a noble? North Wind Citys City Lord was living proof of that. In the future, every noble would greet each other with the fist and palm salute.


    He would be someone that set the etiquette for this world, and whenever people did the fist and palm salute, they would think of him- that he was the noble with the most etiquette. Of course, the current Liu Feng didnt have much influence. Only when he was able to influence all the nobles would the fist and palm salute be popr.

 Chapter 145: Whores

    Chapter 145: Whores


    North Wind Citys City Lord quickly caught up. Because of Liu Fengs aura, he was a bit behind Liu Feng, which made it seem like Liu Feng was in a higher position than him even though that wasnt true.


    Sinke stopped when they got to the door of the inner dining room. There was only 1 door separating the outer dining room and the inner dining room, so Sinke could be at ease while staying in the outer dining room. Of course, he would put his ear on the door so as soon as something went wrong, he would send a signal to his squadmates and rush in to protect Liu Feng.


    There was a 4-meter long table in the middle of the inner dining hall. A few maids, noblewomen, and young men and women were standing next to the table.


    Greetings to your excellency Lord Liu Feng.


    Liu Feng nodded. When talking to a noble of a lower ranking, there wasnt really a need to give a proper salute.


    Your Excellency, these are my wives, sons, and daughters, North Wind Citys City Lord said, pointing to the people. He had originally nned to introduce them, but seeing the clothes that they were wearing, he decided against it as he couldnt afford to lose any more face.


    Sorry for bothering you today, Liu Feng said. He pulled Mina from out behind him and smiled, saying, She is my femalepanion, Mina.


    North Wind Citys City Lords daughters were jealous that a beastkin had better clothing than them and had a handsome male noble as apanion. To these freckled-faced girls that hadnt showered in a long time, Liu Fengs face was like that of an idol. Besides, in their eyes, Liu Fengs clothes fit the description of the clothes that the prince in the novel Love Diary of a Noble Girl had been wearing.


    As such, they frequently winked at Liu Feng flirtingly, which made Mina grit her teeth. The embarrassment and nervousness that she had earlier were gone, and the only thing that was left on her mind was to guard Liu Feng from those whores.


    Uh North Wind Citys City Lord was surprised that Liu Feng brought a female beastkin as apanion and looked at Liu Feng strangely. <em>Even if she is beautiful, there isnt really a need to bring her, a beastkin, to a nobles banquet, is there?</em>


    Liu Feng didnt bother exining. The prejudice that nobles had against beastkins was long imprinted into their blood, so it wasnt something that a few words could change.


    Come, please sit down, Your Excellency. Dinner will start soon, North Wind Citys City Lord said.


    Im looking forward to it, Liu Feng said out of politeness.


    Liu Feng sat at one end of the table and Mina sat next to him. North Wind Citys


    <em>Nobles are really great at giving birth</em>. There are already 4 wives/concubines and 7 children present. There are<em> probably a lot more unappreciated people like Torys family that werent allowed toe.</em>


    There had been a fight when they were getting to their seats- the daughters had been scrambling to sit close to Liu Feng. If North Wind Citys City Lord hadnt stopped them, it was very likely that they would have cursed at each other.


    Sorry about that, North Wind Citys City Lord said, forcing a smile. But it really isnt my daughters fault. Your Excellency is just too amazing.


    The corner of Liu Fengs mouth twitched. <em>Looking too handsome can be a mistake?</em>


    Mina had a military knife in her hand under the table, with the tip of the knife stuck to the bottom of it. <em>These whores are literally saying I want your baby with their eyes. No way! Even if Young Master wont marry me, he cant marry any of you! He should at least marry a princess or a dukes daughter!</em>


    Liu Feng didnt know about the crazy thoughts that Mina was having. He had a polite business smile the whole time as he talked with North Wind Citys City Lord, who was mostly just thanking Liu Feng for sending troops to help.


    The dishes finally got ced on the table, and dinner officially began. tes after tes of dishes were brought up- mostly meat with some cooked fruits and vegetables as side dishes. The fruits were cooked because the witch healers in this world all thought that fruits were cold foods and were healthy after they were heated.


    Fruits were also something that pretty much only nobles could afford. West Sun City was different as it was near the Forbidden Mountain Range and so there were fruits that the residents could pick and so was rtively cheap. To the cities in the centralnd, however, fruits were expensive- and in the winter, they were even more expensive than meat.


    Looking at the food in front of him, Liu Feng didnt have any appetite at all. All therge white meat was cooked with salt, and the horrible smell filled his nose. <em>Coming to the banquet today is a mistake. I should have stayed on the ship and eat noodles with Tess.</em>


    You excellency, please enjoy your food, North Wind Citys City Lord said, picking up the wheat wine, raising it up, and gulping it all down.


    Thank you, Liu Feng said, also raising his cup of wheat wine and pouring all of it into his mouth. At a nobles banquet, the guest had to fully drink the first cup of wine and not just pretend to sip as that was considered disrespectful since that meant that the guest didnt like the food.


    Young Master? Mina was confused. <em>What is this? Young Master actually drank the wheat wine without his expression changing? Didnt he hate the sour and bitter wheat wine?</em>


    But did Liu Feng really drink the wheat wine? Of course not. He moved the wine into his storage space before the wine even touched his mouth.


    Good! Very good! North Wind Citys City Lord praised. Lets eat the meat.


    Okay, Liu Feng said, cutting a piece of meat and putting it on his te. He cut some fruit as well and then ate all of them elegantly. As for whether or not he actually ate them? Well, Liu Feng didnt want to upset his stomach, so he moved all of them into his storage space.


    Mina was dumbfounded the whole time she was watching Liu Feng eat. <em>Where did the picky Young Master go? How can he could these things? Could it be that they actually taste good?</em> Thinking that, Mina cut a piece of meat and put it into her mouth, making her frown. It tasted horrible and was way too salty.


    Your Excellency, please taste the food that I brought, Liu Feng said, seeing Mina struggling to swallow the meat.


    Oh? Sure, North Wind Citys City Lord said, swallowing a piece of meat, his mouth full of oil. I am also looking forward to the delicacy Your Excellency made.


    Trantors Notes:


    , which is what was used for the title, directly trantes to little pig feet. It pretty much means ygirls. yboys would be .

 Chapter 146: As Many As You Have

    Chapter 146: As Many As You Have


    A maid came in carrying two canned fish. She carefully disposed of the mud that was used to seal the ceramic jar and slowly lifted the lid. The rich fragrance of the garlic and meat quickly spread out, and with a slight whiff of the scent, Liu Feng knew that the fish meat was good and tasty.


    Your Excellency, please have a taste, Liu Feng said, waving his hand.


    Mina got up, took a ceramic jar, poured a fish on a ceramic te, and put it in front of Liu Feng.


    The maid copied and poured the fish on a ceramic te and put it in front of North Wind Citys City Lord. The maid was about to drool just from the smell.


    North Wind Citys City lord gulped as he smelled the rich fragrance of the fish, which seemed to be enticing him to eat it. He stared at it, and then he grabbed a fish with his hand and shoved it into his mouth. The taste of the fish seemed to stimte his taste buds, making his eyes narrow into a slit.


    Delicious! This is the most delicious dish that I have ever eaten, North Wind Citys City Lord said as he sucked on his fingers.


    As he did so, the middle-aged women and young men and women all went to reach for the fish, and the fish soon disappeared, and a middle-aged woman even went ahead and used a piece of wheat bread to clean the soup, saving them the trouble of having to clean the te.


    You all


    The fish had already been split by them when North Wind Citys City Lord reacted. His veins were visible on his forehead. <em>Since when did my family have such poor manners and have no rules at all? Not even a drop of soup left for me!</em>


    Liu Feng and Mina blinked as they looked at North Wind Citys City Lords familys behavior and the empty te, and then looked at their own tes that were still untouched.


    Uh North Wind Citys City Lord opened his mouth, but he was too embarrassed to say anything.


    Liu Feng immediately understood what that meant, so he lightly kicked Minas foot and winked at her.


    Mina immediately reacted and immediately understood what Liu Feng was telling her with his eyes- eat quickly! Mina lowered her head and started to eat the fish, ignoring North Wind Citys City Lords eager eyes.


    Your Excellency, this dish that you made is the most delicious dish ever, it is much better than the food in the capital, North Wind Citys City Lord praised. He had never ever tasted any food that was better than this. Looking at the big pieces of meat in front of him, he didnt have any appetite at all. They tasted like shitpared to the fish meat that he had just been served.


    North Wind Citys City Lord immediately understood why Liu Feng didnt really touch the food in front of him- he thought it tasted too terrible. This was a great blow to nobles- nobles that made dishes that the guests thought tasted terrible were basically failures.


    Thank you for thepliment. Im just particrly picky, so I decided to study a bit more, Liu Feng responded politely. He nced at Mina, who was having a great time eating the fish- that satisfied expression made him want to go and pinch her cheeks.


    If I get the opportunity, I will definitely attend Your Excellencys banquet. I hope that I will still be able to each such delicious food, North Wind Citys City Lord said with eagerness in his eyes. To a foodie noble, an extremely good dish was enough to drive them crazy.


    Ha ha ha, Liu Fengughed and waved his hand. Your Excellency, you are more than wee toe and visit us. Liu Feng folded his hands and rested his chin on them. However, you can eat that dish even withouting to West Sun City.


    What? North Wind Citys City Lord suddenly stood up, his eyes wide, eximing, Could it be that Your Excellency is willing to teach me how to make that dish?


    Liu Feng rolled his eyes. He finally saw just how thick-skinned the nobles in this world were. He said, This is something that I spent several months working on to make, so I cannot teach it to Your Excellency.


    I got too excited, North Wind Citys City Lord said, smiling apologetically. He had thought that by being thick-skinned, he would be able to get Liu Feng, a youngster, to feel too embarrassed and pressured to refuse. He hadnt expected Liu Feng to reject him outright.


    Liu Feng had seen such trick on Earth before. Some people would be thick-skinned and ask for things, and the other person, to try to keep their rtionship and stuff, reluctantly give them the things asked. While this trick didnt have that high of a sess rate, it was still worth a try.


    However, I can give you some that I make, its just that Liu Feng smiled.


    Without even waiting for Liu Feng to finish, North Wind Citys City Lord said, How much per jar? As a noble, North Wind Citys City Lord knew what Liu Feng wanted. He was willing to spend some money on such delicious food.


    300 copper coins per jar, Liu Feng said, holding up 3 fingers. This is already a discounted price!


    North Wind Citys City Lord was shocked when he heard the price. It was expensive- extremely expensive. The ceramic jar wasnt veryrge- only about the size of a persons head. Besides, he had eaten fish before. North Wind City was a port city, so somemoners would go out and catch some fish, and it would cost at most 8 copper coins per catty of fish. The jar was only about 2 catty at most, and so 300 copper coins were way too much for a jar.


    This canned fish was made using a bunch of special seasonings, and besides, it can be stored for about a hundred days. Your Excellency, do you think 300 copper coins is expensive? Liu Feng asked.


    Really? Can it really be stored for 100 days? North Wind Citys City Lord eximed in shock. How can it be? Its not smoked or dried.


    This is a secret recipe. And its not only fish meat; theres also pork, beef, and more, Liu Feng said, straightening his body and smiling. You Excellency, do you think that this is expensive? I am confident that if I sold this in the capital, many nobles will be willing, desperate even, to pay one silver coin for a jar.


    North Wind Citys City Lord knew that Liu Feng was right about the nobles in the capital. He knew that they had too much money for them to spend, so they would be willing to spend not one, but four silver coins for a jar of such a delicious dish.


    Your Excellency, how many of these meat jars do you have? I am willing to buy all of them, North Wind Citys City Lord said, leaning forward. I will take as many as you have!

 Chapter 147: Scarcity Marketing

    Chapter 147: Scarcity Marketing


    As many as I have? Liu Feng shook his head. I think that Your Excellency is misunderstanding something. The meat for the canned goods are easily obtainable, but the most important part- the seasonings and spices, are very difficult to obtain.


    That wasnt a lie. This world didnt have many seasonings or spices. Ginger, onions, garlic, cinnamon, myrcia, the people here didnt use them at all. The canned fish were made with the seasonings and spices that Liu Feng had brought from Earth. He only brought a few, although he did also bring some of their seeds to grow.


    As of currently, they could only go out into the wild and search for wild garlic, onions, ginger, etc., and use them as a temporary recement. They might not be as good of a quality as the cultivated seasonings, but the food made with them still tasted way better than the meat boiled with salt water.


    Of course, the production wouldnt be very high for the moment- thats why just a single jar cost 300 copper coins.


    The words made North Wind Citys City Lord frown a bit. He wanted to be a middleman and sell some of the canned goods to others by using the river, and he could only hope that Liu Feng provided him with a decent amount. Then how many jars of canned meat can you provide, Your Excellency?


    30 cans in 10 days, Liu Feng said, putting up 3 fingers. He wasnt stupid, and he had no intention of bing aborer for someone else. It was way better for him to sell the extremely profitable canned goods himself once he created his own merchant team.


    That- thats so little! North Wind Citys City Lord was dumbfounded. The amount was so much less than what he had expected- he thought that there would be at least 200 jars in 10 days. 30 cans in 10 days werent even enough for him to eat, let alone sell- his wife and children would be able to finish them all in a single day!


    Nothing I can really do, the temporary production can only provide so much, Liu Feng said, shrugging his shoulders. Besides, its very troublesome to transport- the ceramic jars break easily, so there might actually be less avable. He wanted to make canned meat a luxury item and rip nobles off by providing a limited quantity of them.


    No, Lord Liu Feng, please provide me with a supply of 30 canned meat every 10 days. North Wind Citys City Lord got anxious once he heard that there would likely be even fewer than 30 jars. He knew that he was being ripped off, but the vor was seducing him- especially when he saw that Mina was eating a piece of fish blissfully.


    Mina did a really good job of attracting hatred and envy- North Wind Citys City Lords wives and children were staring at Mina eat, and they kept swallowing their saliva. It was at that moment that they realized that they were inferior to a beastkin- they had to share and fight for a bite of the delicacy while Mina could enjoy a whole serving by herself.


    It would be fine if it was just that- they could just look away. But the fragrance was shoving itself into their nostrils, and whats worse was that Mina was eating slowly and showing off and even smiled at them smugly.


    Deal, I will bring you some with the fleet every time, Liu Feng said. This was the first foreign trade that he had made. He turned his head and saw Mina eating the fish while shing a smile toward the nobles, her eyes blinking and her ears twitching. This pissed the nobles off so much that they vented by biting the salt water boiled meat.


    Liu Feng almost burst outughing. <em>Mina is being naughty again and teasing these nobles.</em>


    North Wind Citys City Lord breathed a sigh of relief when Liu Feng agreed to the deal. He didnt have much appetite as he looked at the salt water boiled meat in front of him. He beckoned the maids to collect them so they could be given to the guards and servants to eat. A poorer noble would save them so they could reheat them next time to be eaten.


    The food, which wasrgely untouched, except for the two jars of fish, were quickly taken away. What came up next were the desserts. Well, they were just used to eliminate the greasy smell they got from eating. The concept of having desserts after a meal was just slowly beginning to get popr among the nobles.


    Well, this world didnt have much sugar, and the sugar that they have werent very sweet. The pastries were made withrd wrapped in wheat flour. Liu Feng was unable to forget the grease that made him shiver, and he had no intention of eating the thing again.


    The maids brought in the pastries and the bitter tea. Looking at the green tea water, Liu Feng could taste the bitterness without even drinking it.


    Your Excellency, I heard from Tory said that the pastries in your castle were the best pastries that he had ever eaten, North Wind Citys City Lord said curiously. He got a pastry and took a big bite, the oil dripping down.


    Yes, Liu Feng said immediately, nodding his head. Since North Wind Citys City Lord had brought the topic up, then Liu Feng could use that as an excuse. I brought some snacks with me. Your Excellency can have a taste of them as well, Liu Feng said, winking at Mina.


    Mina immediately understood and took out a box from her backpack. She slowly opened the box, signaled a maid to bring over a te, and took out a few cookies from the inside. The cookies were baked using chicken egg, wheat flour, dried fruits, and sugar- very crispy and tasty. This was a snack that Nicole usually made for Liu Feng as he liked to chew things when working.


    Mina then took two ceramic cups, got out two paper packets of coffee from the bag, opened the packets, dumped them into the cups, and poured hot water into them. The aroma of the coffee drifted out from the cups. After she finished brewing, Mina put one of the cups in front of Liu Feng.


    Have a taste, Your Excellency, Liu Feng said, taking a piece of cookie. Apart from the fish, he hadnt eaten any of the meals that had been served- they all went into his storage space.


    A maid carried the cookies and coffee and put them in front of North Wind Citys City Lord. As soon as the maid put them down, North Wind Citys City Lord covered them with his hands, ring at his wives and children that wanted to make a move.


    Cough cough, North Wind Citys City Lord coughed lightly as he thought about the previous scene of eating the fish- he didnt want a repeat of that and lose face again. He took a piece of cookie and stuffed it into his mouth. As soon as he started chewing, he was shocked frozen by the crispiness and taste of the cookie.


    The first thing that North Wind Citys City Lord did wasnt swallow the cookie- rather, he quickly moved the te to right in front of him, and only then did he resume chewing- the fat on his face jiggling as he chewed.


    Your Excellency, are these cookies also avable for sell? North Wind Citys City Lord asked, staring at Liu Feng.


    Trantors Notes:


    Now we pray for my GPA to not drop too hard by bombing the finals. Well, as long as I pass and still qualify for financial aid.

 Chapter 148: One Silver Coin a Cup

    Chapter 148: One Silver Coin a Cup


    ¡°Of course,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling and nodding his head. However, before North Wind City¡¯s City Lord could get too excited, Liu Feng continued. ¡°However, the secret recipe is currently still in development. There will be some time before I can start selling them.¡±


    There was no ¡°secret recipe¡±. The problem was raw materials- mainly eggs. Domesticating and raising animals wasn¡¯t a thing yet, so the only chicken avable were wild chicken- meaning that chicken eggs were actually quite scarce in this world.


    There was also the problem with sugar. Liu Feng had just recently nted the sugarcane, so he couldn¡¯t harvest them for sugar until next year.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s jaw dropped. <em>Who speaks in multiple phrases like that?</em> He nkly looked at the cookies on the te and decided to save them and eat them slowly.


    ¡°Please wait patiently,¡± Liu Feng said, taking a sip of his coffee. He had no ns to just sell raw materials- he nned to make money by manufacturing items and selling the finished products.


    ¡°I am looking forward to it,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said. He sighed and picked up the coffee in front of him. The slightly milky fragrance intoxicated him a bit, and he took a sip of it.


    ¡°Hiss¡­ hot!¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord opened his mouth and fanned it with his hand in an attempt to cool down the coffee in his mouth. Even though it was burning his tongue, he was unwilling to spit it out.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord finally managed to swallow the coffee after a long time. He felt as if he was sweating, but he didn¡¯t care about that. He felt like he had opened a door to a new world as he stared at the coffee in his hand.


    North Wind City¡¯s City Lord usually drank bitter leaf tea, even though he didn¡¯t like it. It was so bitter that his face would twist just by drinking it. One might ask why he kept drinking it if he hated it so much. Well, it was a tradition passed down by many, many generations of nobles, and he was just honoring the tradition and following it. As for other reasons and benefits of drinking bitter leaf tea, he left them up to the schrs to find.


    After drinking coffee, which, to him, tasted a thousand times better than bitter leaf tea, he did not want to go back and suffer the punishment of drinking bitter leaf tea again. His hand was trembling as he excitedly asked, ¡°Y- your Excellency Liu Feng, this- what is this called?¡±


    ¡°This is called cof- this is milk tea,¡± Liu Feng said, changing his answer. He had no way of making coffee currently aside from Earth. He wasn¡¯t going to buy coffee from Earth to sell them- he was only bringing them from Earth to enjoy it himself.


    ¡°Is this milk tea for sale? I can offer 20 silver coins per kilogram,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said, staring at Liu Feng in anticipation.


    Liu Feng smiled slightly. Since this world only has 2 drinks- wheat wine and bitter leaf tea- the appearance of a better drink was bound to drive people crazy.


    ¡°Of course. This is currently slowly being produced, but the production is super low, so the price¡­¡± Liu Feng said, lying without skipping a beat.


    Mina¡¯s hands shook. She knew that the drink was called milk coffee and only the inner vault had it, so she was confused as to why Liu Feng said that it was milk tea and that it was in production.


    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of bitter leaf tea!¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said with an extravagant aura, waving his hand. ¡°Money isn¡¯t a problem. I just want this milk tea.¡± For people with a sweet tooth, making them drink bitter leaf tea was akin to murdering them. However, the witch doctors said that they would get sick if they only ate pastries and didn¡¯t drink bitter leaf tea at all, and since this knowledge and tradition have been passed down for many generations, North Wind City¡¯s City Lord had no choice to follow it.


    ¡°Your Excellency, did you see the paper packet that contained the milk tea?¡± Liu Feng asked.


    ¡°Yes,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord nodded his head.


    ¡°That small packet costs one silver coin, meaning that the cup of milk tea in your hand is worth one 1 silver coin,¡± Liu Feng said. The paper packet Liu Feng was talking about was only 25 grams. One could only imagine just how much money he would be making from this.


    ¡°What?¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s hand shook, almost spilling the milk tea in his hand. ¡°Your Excellency, you not joking, are you?¡±


    ¡°No no, I¡¯m not joking. I originally didn¡¯t have any intentions of selling them and was only nning to drink them myself,¡± Liu Feng said, shaking his head. Although he had no ns to sell coffee, he already thought of substitute products that he could sell. He would be able to make them with the stuff in this world, but the production was going to be very low.


    ¡°This¡­¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord lost his extravagant aura almostpletely. He dumbfoundedly stared at the milk tea in his hand, surprised at Liu Feng¡¯s extravagance at drinking one silver coin away every day.


    ¡°I buy a gold coin worth of milk tea for now,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said, gritting his teeth. <em>I¡¯ll just split the packets to use 3 or 4 times. That¡¯ll save me money.</em>


    ¡°Sure, I will have it sent along with the canned fish in 10 days,¡± Liu Feng said, nodding.


    ¡°Okay,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said, slowly sitting down. He felt that his back was full of sweat as he had spent quite a lot of money just for some food.


    After the exchange, the ce got pretty quiet. North Wind City¡¯s City Lord quietly drank his coffee, asionally taking a cookie and stuffing it into his mouth. The noblewomen around him continuously swallowed their saliva as they watched him enjoy his meal.


    Liu Feng looked at them in amusement, and then he gave his cup of coffee and cookies to Mina under the jealous gazes of the noblewomen.


    ¡°Your Excellency, I want to buy wheat from you this time as well,¡± Liu Feng said.


    ¡°Oh? Sure?¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord froze for a bit and then immediately nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯ll sell it to you at market price with a 10% discount.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Excellency,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling lightly. A 10% discount would save him quite a bit of silver coins.


    ¡°No, thank you, Your Excellency. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have known about such delicious things in the world,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said sincerely.


    ¡°I¡¯m a foodie, and I¡¯m also very picky, so I experiment and try to make things that fit my taste,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling lightly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good habit. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to taste such delicious food either,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said, nodding his head. He could already tell how picky Liu Feng was- he had noticed that Liu Feng had brought his own tableware to use.


    ¡°We¡¯ve disturbed you for a long time today, and it¡¯s about time we take our leave,¡± Liu Feng said, slowly standing up.


    Hearing that, Mina quickly finished the coffee and shoved the rest of her cookies into her mouth. She then smiled smugly at the noblewomen who were staring at her, then picked up the backpack and stood behind Liu Feng.


    ¡°Let me see you off,¡± North Wind City¡¯s City Lord said, standing up with difficulty.


    ¡°No need,¡± Liu Feng said, waving his hand. He smiled, nodded, and walked away. Seeing North Wind City¡¯s City Lord¡¯s hand on the cookies, he could tell that North Wind City¡¯s City Lord wasn¡¯t seeing him off sincerely but was instead trying to protect his food.


    Mina quickly followed behind Liu Feng, curious about what milk tea was. <em>Could it be a type of milk coffee?</em>

 Chapter 149: The Sudden Mission

    Chapter 149: The Sudden Mission


    Sinke had a bitter face as he looked at the food in front of him. In the past, he loved to eat salted meat and would excitedly eat it whenever he had the chance. However, after eating the food in the cafeteria, he expressed that he had never eaten such nasty food before. <em>How are these knights even able to eat these things?</em>


    ¡°Sir Knight, are these meat not to your liking?¡± A North Wind City knight asked, curious. Even they wouldn¡¯t be able to eat such meat every day.


    ¡°I already ate before I came here,¡± Sinke said, forcing a smile as he looked at the knights in front of him who were practically fighting for food.


    The corner of his mouth twitched. <em>Is this what a noble¡¯s banquet is like? And these are what knights are like? Very disappointing.</em>


    Sinke did not consider himself to be a knight, even if others called him that. He considered himself to simply be a soldier who worked for Liu Feng, albeit a special one. He felt that he was much better than these so-called knights.


    Sinke had aspired to be a knight in the past- but the things that had happened in the past few days along with the knights in front of himpletely shattered his dream and desire to be a knight. He saw the reality before him- even knights had to fight for meat.


    ¡°Then that¡¯s a real pity. Let me tell you, these meats were made by the best chef in North Wind City. Lord City Lord only rewards us with these during major holidays. We¡¯re only able to eat these meats today because of you knights from West Sun City and Lord Liu Feng.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, eat a bit more; the banquet inside won¡¯t end anytime soon. Enjoy the meat and wheat wine.¡±


    The North Wind City knights that sat at the same table as Sinke were very hospitable and tried to convince Sinke to eat more. Well, they didn¡¯t slow down at all while talking and kept stuffing meat into their mouths.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s good. I can¡¯t drink while on duty,¡± Sinke said, shaking his head. Drinking wasn¡¯t allowed during missions or when on duty, and that was a restriction that no one dared to vite.


    ¡°What duty? It¡¯s banquet time,¡± a knight asked, confused.


    Sinke smiled faintly. The duty he was referring to was assuring Liu Feng¡¯s safety. He only had free time when he was back at the military camp or on vacation.


    ¡°Do you really not want to eat? These meats had been marinated for 3 hours- they¡¯re very vorful,¡± a knight said while holding a piece of meat in one had and a hard wheat bread in the other hand.


    ¡°You guys eat. I¡¯ve already eaten before I came here,¡± Sinke said, secretly rubbing his empty stomach. He would rather go back and eat some dried food instead of these salted meats.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Sinke knew that someone hade out of the inner hall. He could tell that they were Liu Feng¡¯s footsteps just by hearing them. Under the surprised eyes of the knights that sat at the same table as him, Sinke immediately got up, walked next to the door of the inner hall, and stood straight with his hands on the side of his thighs.


    Sure enough, just like Sinke had expected, Liu Feng walked out of the inner hall, followed by Mina, along with some of the young noblewomen seeing him off.


    Liu Feng immediately saw Sinke after exiting the inner hall. Looking at the food on the tables, he could already guess what had happened, and he gently tapped on Sinke¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s quitete,¡± Liu Fend said, walking outside, with Mina following him.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Sinke immediately blocked the young noblewomen and followed behind Liu Feng. He ignored their grudgeful gazes, determined to not let anyone near Liu Feng.


    As they walked out of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, the War Wolf Squad emerged from the shadows and immediately surrounded Liu Feng and Mina. Liu Feng refused the carriage ride offered to him and walked towards the dock, ignoring the cute, pleading eyes of the young noblewomen.


    After getting quite a distance away from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, Mina asked in a small voice, ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s that milk tea?¡±


    ¡°Made from goat¡¯s milk,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling mysteriously. He was referring to the method of making milk powder on Earth, though he will add some tea powder and sugar.


    West Sun City didn¡¯t have a lot of sheep, but there were still enough sheep to produce around 10 kilograms of milk powder a month. Since he was able to sell a kilogram of milk powder for 40 silver coins, he would be able to make one gold coin just by selling 2.5 kilograms of it.


    In the future, whenrge farms get established in West Sun City, it would be another extremely profitable business. Liu Feng couldn¡¯t help but think about how much money West Sun City would be making in the future.


    However, Liu Feng soon thought of all the equipment and infrastructure that he would have to pay for- they were all going to cost a lot of money, so he had to invest his gold coins into them. This was the cycle of the market- letting money just rot in the warehouse and doing nothing with them was the most idiotic thing one could do. The nobles in this world were extremely stupid for doing that. Not to mention the amount of time it would take to fill a warehouse with gold coins, they wouldn¡¯t really benefit anything from those gold coins. What could they get from them? A rotten territory?


    ¡°But how do you turn goat milk into milk powder? They¡¯re like water,¡± Mina asked. She had been thinking about how to turn goat milk into milk tea powder.


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees,¡± Liu Feng said,ughing lightly. He looked up at the stars in the sky. <em>The night sky in this world is so beautiful.</em>


    They continued this slow andfortable walk for a while until they reached the dock at around 8:30.


    ¡°Sinke!¡± Liu Feng suddenly said.


    ¡°Here!¡± Sinke said, walking next to Liu Feng with his head lowered.


    ¡°Did you get information on Omar¡¯s whereabouts?¡± Liu Feng asked, his voice not containing a hint of emotion.


    ¡°Yes! He¡¯s in zing Horse City¡¯s castle. The security there isn¡¯t very tight¡­¡± Sinke said, picking out the important information to report.


    Liu Feng was silent for a while. ¡°One man, two horses. Go and bring that Omar back alive. The ship will leave tomorrow at noon.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Sinke said, leaving with 3 other people and disappearing into the darkness. They were going to prepare some things and then immediately set off toplete their mission. He understood what Liu Feng meant- he had to quickly go to zing Horse City during the night to capture Omar and return by noon tomorrow. That was why he was told to bring two horses.


    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t you just kill him?¡± Mina asked, a bit puzzled. Omar had nned the horse thieves¡¯ attacks, so to her, Omar deserved to die.


    ¡°Death is simple. He will be in pain for a little while and soon be relieved, freed of his crimes,¡± Liu Feng said, his ck eyes shing. His voice was low. ¡°That¡¯s not good. There is a ce that will suit him well.¡±


    If he wanted to kill Omar, he could have simply sent over the War Wolf Squad and Omar would easily be dead. But that wasn¡¯t very meaningful. To nobles who had lived luxurious lives since their birth, there was nothing scarier than to be powerless and not have any enjoyment.


    Liu Feng was nning to send Omar to dig in underground mines- a ce without light, day, or night.


    That was a ce that people who deserved to die should go.

 Chapter 150: The Crying Beastkins

    Chapter 150: The Crying Beastkins


    How does one define a satisfying life?


    Some people have a lot of money, so they don¡¯t have to worry about their next meal, how to make ends meet, or worry about the things they need to live. So for them, it¡¯s about being able to find entertainment to keep themselves upied and entertained.


    For others, however, it could be something as simple as being able to eat properly, as even that could be a challenge for them.


    When Liu Feng arrived at the dock, the area that was usually used to store wheat and park carriages were upied by beastkin ves. They were squatting on the ground, staring at the wheat porridge that was being cooked. They couldn¡¯t help but lick their lips as they smelled the fragrance of the wheat porridge.


    ¡°Young Master!¡± Niu Da ran over and saluted. ¡°Only a few beastkins have left; the rest all stayed here.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm. Did we bring enough wheat?¡± Liu Feng asked, looking at the steel barrels. Each one. When filled to the brim, was enough to feed around 50 people. They had currently filled 3 of them.


    ¡°Not enough,¡± Niu Da said, shaking his head. ¡°We only brought 6 days of wheat for 100 people, and we already consumed 2 days worth of wheat.¡±


    Liu Feng waved his hand, interrupting the boring report. He smiled, ¡°North Wind City¡¯s City Lord has agreed to sell us wheat with a 10% discount. Tomorrow, have someone buy enough wheat for 5000 people tost for 4 months. If we don¡¯t have enough ships, rent some.¡±


    Niu Da nked for a bit and quickly recovered from the shock. Joy could be seen in his eyes. ¡°Understood!¡± He had been worried about not having enough food for everyone, but now, with the news that Liu Feng brought back, he was confident that he could let everyone fill up.


    ¡°Arrange for them to eat. Have them line up properly; everything must be kept in an orderly fashion,¡± Liu Feng said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Niu Da said, nodding his head. He was going to whip anyone that tried to mess around. Whoever wanted to eat had to follow the rules.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go and kill whoever dares to make trouble,¡± Mina said in a cold voice. She wouldn¡¯t be soft on some ¡°mice¡± that were ruining everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so murderous,¡± Liu Feng said, gently stroking Mina¡¯s ears. ¡°People aren¡¯t saints, so they are bound to cause problems. People who cause small problems should only be sent to the Little ck Room for a few days. Only serious crimes warrant death penalties.¡±


    ¡°Little ck Room?¡± Mina was confused. <em>Sending people whomit crimes to a room? Is it a dungeon?</em>


    ¡°It¡¯s a room less than 1.5 meters tall and just long for 1 person to lie down. It is soundproof, so people inside the room can¡¯t hear anything outside. It¡¯s semi-sealed and fully ck on all sides, hence the name, Little ck Room,¡± Liu Feng said, briefly introducing the Little ck Room. ¡°People whomitted small crimes are to be sent in there for 3 or 5 days. During this time, no one is tomunicate with him, and there will be no light at all. Even food will be delivered to them quietly.¡±


    Mina shivered upon hearing that. Normal people could stay in there for a day or 2. But 3 or even 5 days? People without a strong will would go crazy. Normal people can¡¯t live alone without any contact- they need socialization andmunication with others. Psychopaths were exceptions, but that was the case for most other people.


    ¡°Young Master, will you send me in there if Imitted a crime too?¡± Mina asked timidly.


    ¡°Ha! No way,¡± Liu Feng said,ughing lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll spank you if youmit a crime.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mina blushed, squirming and rubbing the hems of her shirt. <em>Should I go andmit a crime? How does it feel to be spanked by Young Master?</em>


    Liu Feng looked at Mina¡¯s increasingly reddening cheeks in amusement, having no idea what Mina was thinking about.


    ¡°Everyone line up! Anyone who tries to cause problems won¡¯t get wheat porridge to eat,¡± Niu Da yelled, his voice traveling far out in the night sky.


    As soon as they heard that there was something for them to eat, the beastkins all livened up and immediately got up. They all stared at the 3 steel barrels.


    The soldiers ordered the beastkins to split up into 3 lines. Anyone who tried to cut in line was met with a kick from the soldiers. Violence and force were required in a critical situation like this one. Otherwise, things would get messy if someone started something and caused the others to follow suit. Starving people dared to do almost anything.


    After the beastkins finished lining up, a few soldiers carried somerge wooden barrels and ced one on each side of each line.


    ¡°Everyone must wash their hands clean. You do not get to eat until you wash your hands clean,¡± Niu Da shouted.


    The Beastkins were a bit confused, but they didn¡¯t dare toin. They all obediently washed their hands, scrubbing so hard that some of their skin became red.


    The beastkins who had finished washing their hands were stopped by some soldiers about 6 meters away from the ce they could get wheat porridge.


    ¡°Take this,¡± a soldier said, handing 3 index-sized paper slips to a beastkin who had finished washing his hands. ¡°Don¡¯t lose them. You can now go and get wheat porridge.¡±


    ¡°Oh oh.¡± The beastkin carefully took the paper slips and got in front of the steel barrels. He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva upon seeing the thick wheat porridge inside.


    ¡°Give me a paper slip,¡± the soldier guarding the wheat porridge said.


    The beastkin was confused and just stood there looking at the soldier. <em>What¡¯s a paper slip?</em>


    ¡°It¡¯s this!¡± the soldier said, trying to hold in his smile as he took a paper slip from the beastkin¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Here you go. Go eat over there,¡± the soldier said, giving the beastkin a wooden about the size of an adult hand. He pointed to an empty space. ¡°After you finish eating, and you aren¡¯t full, you can go line up again. Each of the paper slips in your hand can be used to exchange for one bowl of wheat porridge.¡±


    This made the beastkin tighten his grip on the paper slips. He finally understood what the paper slips were used for. <em>I can get 2 more bowls of wheat porridge this big?</em>


    ¡°Go on, don¡¯t block the people behind you, the soldier urged.


    ¡°Okay okay,¡± the beastkin carried the bowl of wheat porridge and walked away. He looked at the thick wheat porridge inside, feeling as if he was dreaming. The amount of wheat porridge in the bowl was more than 3 days worth of food he would get in the past.


    ¡°De- delicious, so delicious¡­¡± Tears flowed down their eyes as the beastkins ate. Their tears flowed into the bowl as they ate, which made the porridge sour, but despite that, it still warmed their hearts.


    The beastkins were about 30% full upon finishing their first bowl. They looked at the empty wooden bowl in their hands and then turned to look at the steel barrels. They squeezed the notes paper slips in tightly and nervously lined up again.


    The beastkins quickly all got their first bowl of wheat porridge, and it was time for them to get their second bowl. They gave away another one of the paper slips and got another bowl of wheat porridge.


    ¡°Waaahhhh¡­¡±


    Tears flew down their faces as the beastkins cried and howled. It had been so long since they had been able to eat more than one bowl of wheat porridge. Besides, they still had another slip of paper. If they were currently in a dream, they hoped that they would never wake up.

 Chapter 151: Greeting with a Slap

    Chapter 151: Greeting with a p


    Omar hadn¡¯t slept at all. He had been staying in the study, staring at the door, waiting for a report from the horse thieves. There was still a bit of time before the sun would rise. He was dozing off a bit, but he resolved himself to not fall asleep, as the sess of the horse thieves could determine whether or not he would be able to return to his father, as well as whether or not he had the qualifications to fight for the nobility title of an count.


    Omar didn¡¯t want to be a Baron in this remote, barrennd. The only thing they could do here was stay in their territory all year round, and they couldn¡¯t even have banquets where nobles gathered to have fun.


    All of Omar¡¯s friends were in the centralnd, which would take about 8 days to travel to from the Western Land. It would take even further to go to the capital.


    Of course, all the people attending the banquets have to be nobles. <em>They must be nobles with good taste, too, and not these nobles in these remotends who are just like country bumpkins.</em>


    ¡°Just you all wait, wait for me to return to Lord Father. I will make all of you regret encouraging Lord Father to send me here,¡± Omar gritted his teeth as he looked at the swaying candle me. ¡°When I inherit the count title, I will send all of you here, and make you all pay 100 gold coins each year as tribute.¡±


    100 gold coins was the amount that a baron made in a year. Omar was basically trying to squeeze his half-brothers dry by doing that.


    ¡°Heh heh heh¡­¡± Omar let out a pervertedugh as he indulged in his fantasies, making the knight who was outside guarding the door shiver. Omar would periodically fantasize about being an count, and it was important that no one disturbed him during this time. Otherwise, even his confidant would be punished. The confidant did not want to experience that punishment again.


    ¡°Hopefully the fantasy is over quickly this time,¡± the knight sighed. <em>Young Master Omar is very scary when he¡¯s in his fantasies. He may even behead a few people just to feel like he was an count.</em>


    ¡°Everything will be mine! Mine! Who dares to disobey me? Men, drag them out and behead them!¡±


    Omar¡¯s shouting caused the knight to roll his eyes violently. <em>Young Master Omar should go and write a book, a book called ¡°Count Omar¡¯s Life Quotes¡±. Then he should have it performed on a stage in the capital. That will be what will really attract nobledies, and he may even gain Princess Lucy¡¯s favor. And then I may be a noble too, right? I am very willing to be any noble, even a small noble like a baron.</em>


    The knight that was guarding the door was now also indulging in his fantasies. He was imagining all the wives he would marry and all the taxes he would collect after bing a noble.


    Well, it was inevitable that people would get lost in their imaginations, as there wasn¡¯t much entertainment in this world. If one was in a big, prosperous city, like the capital, then they could go and watch actors perform ys on stage. Small cities like North Wind City didn¡¯t have ys for people to watch. The only other form of ¡°entertainment¡± this world had was getting on bed and ¡°p p p¡±.


    Because there was no entertainment, the nobles would be bored and just sit in silence, which would cause their imaginations to go wild. Over time, these people would get a little mentally ill.


    In the study, Omar was sitting on the chair with a satisfied face and breathing heavily. His eyes were a bit mesmerized.


    ¡°I am Count Omar¡­¡± Omar said subconsciously. His pupils slowly focused as he slowly woke up from his fantasies. After sitting for a few more minutes, Omar got up and walked to the window. Looking at the color of the sky, he could tell that it was almost time for daybreak.


    ¡°Soon, they should be near zing Horse City now,¡± Omar said excitedly. <em>I can just imagine the surprise on everyone¡¯s faces when I appear in front of Lord Father with 500 gold coins. The fact that I, a baron, can earn the same amount of gold coins a viscount can earn in an year is proof of my strength and my ability to manage territories. As long as Lord Father isn¡¯t stupid, he will definitely pass the title of count to me and not my useless brothers.</em>


    Kaching!


    A small, soft sound caught Omar¡¯s attention, causing him to look down. He immediately saw a pair of eyeballs, frightening him and causing him to yell ¡°Someone-¡±


    p!


    With a burst of strength from his arm, Sinke rushed into the study and pped Omar¡¯s mouth, pping his words back into him. Sinke then knocked the terrified Omar unconscious, catching him with both of his hands as Omar fell, and gently and slowly ced him down on the floor. He stared at the door with a military knife in his hand.


    One minute¡­ two minutes¡­ three minutes¡­ after a few minutes without anyone bursting through the door, Sinke breathed a sigh of relief. <em>I thought I got caught and would have to kill and break out of the castle. I didn¡¯t expect my target to coincidentallye to the window when I was climbing the walls to sneak into the study.</em>


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to include this error in the report, too,¡± Sinke said as he scanned the surroundings. With light footsteps, Sinke walked over to the desk and gently pulled out the drawer. He found a money bag, opened it, and froze for a bit. There were a lot of gold and silver coins in the bag.


    ¡°Lord City Lord will be happy after seeing these, right? Our rewards won¡¯t be small, either. What a big harvest.¡± Sinke put the money bag in his coat pocket and found a few more gemstone rings in the other drawers. Sinke didn¡¯t get too greedy and quickly stopped. He put Omar inside a sackcloth, went to the window, tied the sackcloth with a rope, and slowly lowered it for the other 3 Wolf Squad members to take it.


    After feeling that the rope shook a few times, Sinke let go and climbed back down onto the ground, where the 3 War Wolf Squad members were waiting for him. Together, they secretly carried Omar out of the castle and into the woods outside of zing Horse City.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost daytime. We must hurry up and leave quickly and reach North Wind City before noon,¡± Sinke said.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The 4 people got onto a different set of warhorses, carrying Omar and leaving behind the silent zing Horse City.


    Inside the castle, the knight guarding the door yawned. He didn¡¯t pay any heed to Omar¡¯s shouting as Omar did that frequently during his fantasies. This was how scary habits could be. By the time he realized that Omar was missing, it was already daytime, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the War Wolves even if he tried.

 Chapter 152: A Different Morning

    Chapter 152: A Different Morning


    ¡°Heave ho. Heave ho¡­ Use your strength, use your strength.¡±


    ¡°Hey! You guys over there, hurry up ande over to help move things. Do you want to starve?¡±


    ¡­


    Liu Feng woke up and heard the lively mor. Hezilyy on the bed, not wanting to move at all. In the past 2 days, because he was on a ship, he hadn¡¯t done his usual morning workout routine.


    They had also been up prettyte the previous night. The beastkins all cried like kids who had been abused and bullied. They all ran in front of Liu Feng and kneeled while eating their third bowl of rice porridge, shocking Mina and the soldiers.


    ¡°What amazing energy, working so early in the morning,¡± Liu Feng sighed, rolling over. He blinked, looking at the blue eyes staring back at him. Mina was there, lying on his bed and staring at him.


    ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s already 10 in the morning,¡± Mina said, her face full of smiles. ¡°Everyone has been up.¡±


    ¡°Mina,¡± Liu Feng said lightly.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mina raised her head slightly and asked, ¡°What is it, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°I got a disease where I can¡¯t get up without a kiss,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mina blushed, tightly gripped the bedsheets, and whispered, ¡°Then if I give a kiss, will Young Master be cured?¡±


    ¡°Right!¡± Liu Feng said, nodding. <em>Flirting with a cute and clumsy catgirl in the morning is a good start to a day.</em>


    ¡°Then, then¡­¡± Mina closed her eyes and slowly lowered her head, with her long ck hair falling down.


    Liu Feng¡¯s nose twitched, smelling the faint fragrance of the catgirl. Because of her embarrassment and nervousness, Mina¡¯s eyebrows were slightly fluttering, and her cheeks were red.


    Liu Feng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore after seeing Mina like that, so he put his arm around Mina¡¯s waist, and with a gentle force, he pulled her into his embrace.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Mina let out a squeal and was kissed by Liu Feng shortly after. This was the third time that they had kissed.


    ¡°Ying¡­¡± Mina¡¯s eyes widened, her eyes watery. Liu Feng had grabbed one of her breasts.


    Men tend to be more ¡°active¡± in the morning. Just as Liu Feng was about to take it a step further¡­


    ¡°Mina? Mina? Where are you?¡± Tess¡¯s voice rang out, apanied by footsteps that were getting louder and louder. She was walking towards Liu Feng¡¯s room.


    ¡°Young Master, Tess is here,¡± Mina said softly, blushing. ¡°Next time¡­¡±


    Liu Feng sighed and loosened his arm that was around Mina¡¯s waist. They had indeed chosen a bad time.


    Mina quickly gave Liu Feng a peck on the cheek while blushing before she got off the bed and sorted her clothes. She was halfway through sorting when she heard a voice from outside the room.


    ¡°Huh? Mina? Why are you taking so long to call Young Master?¡± Tess¡¯s head poked through the door just in time to see Liu Feng sit up. She said, ¡°Young Master, hurry up and get up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay,¡± Liu Feng said, covering his mouth and yawning. He snifted the smell left in his palm, reminding him of the soft feeling previously, which made him slightly intoxicated.


    ¡°Mina, why is your face so red?¡± Tess asked. ¡°It wasn¡¯t that red just a moment ago.¡±


    ¡°May- maybe it¡¯s because it¡¯s too hot.¡± Mina¡¯s cheeks were slightly red, her blue eyes were darting around, and her tail was swinging from side to side. She could still feel the weird sensation she had felt on her chest.


    ¡°Really?¡± Tess looked at them. She felt like the atmosphere was a bit different than usual, as if something exciting had happened and she had missed it.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Mina pushed Tess toward the door and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out, Young Master needs to change his clothes.¡±


    ¡°Okay,¡± Tess said. As she was leaving, she yelled, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯m hungry!¡±


    Liu Feng pped his forehead. <em>She came just because she was hungry?</em> He got off the bed and changed his clothes. Since Nicole hadn¡¯te along, he had to do many things by himself.


    When Liu Feng came came out of the room, he saw Mina and Tess fishing. There was already a fish in a wooden barrel.


    ¡°Young Master, look look, the fish that Mina caught,¡± Tess shouted excitedly. She had never known that they could catch fish this way. <em>This way is so much better than going into the water to catch fish.</em>


    ¡°Amazing!¡± Liu Feng exined. He thought about how he had spent half an hour a few days ago to just catch one fish, but Mina had caught one in under 3 minutes. <em>Sometimes the gaps between people was just that terrifying.</em>


    As if on cue, Mina pulled up another fish and threw it into the barrel, which made Tess exim in awe again.


    Liu Feng shook his head in amusement. He look in the direction of the dock and saw the beastkins loading wheat onto the ship. Their eyes were no longer numb and lifeless but filled with anticipation and hope.


    ¡°It seems like they are taking the first step and trying to trust what I had said,¡± Liu Feng said. <em>The beastkins are way too naive and innocent. A simple meal was enough to move them.</em>


    ¡°Young Master, are there really delicious buns in West Sun City? And sweet lollipops?¡± Tess asked, having heard about them from Mina.


    ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll be back in West Sun City around noon the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll have Mina show you around them,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling. He was also starting to miss West Sun City, and more specifically, the tsundere voice of Anri and the gentle voice of Nicole.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tess said happily, running off to y with the fish in the barrels again. Perhaps her happiness was just that simple. All that was required to hear herughs was properly feeding her and giving her new and exciting things to try and experiment with.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Liu Feng turned his head upon hearing the sound of horse hooves. He saw Sinke, 3 other War Wolf members, 8 war horses, and a sackcloth on the warhorses.


    Liu Feng immediately knew who was in the sackcloth. He gestured with his hands, and Xinke saluted from far away. Then War Wolf members left with the war horses and the sackcloth to board a different ship. Liu Feng currently didn¡¯t have any time to deal with Omar.


    ¡°Young Master, the wheat will all be loaded in about half an hour. Should we depart early?¡± Niu Da asked.


    ¡°Let¡¯s depart early then,¡± Liu Feng said, nodding. There weren¡¯t any reasons for them to stay any longer. He thought about themoners, and asked, ¡°How manymoners in North Wind City are willing to go to West Sun City?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, about 500 people are willing to go to West Sun City. The others are waiting to see what happens,¡± Niu Da said helplessly. He had expected way more people to be willing to go to West Sun City after they saved North Wind City.


    ¡°That¡¯s expected. 500 people being willing to go to West Sun City is already surprising to me. After all, they are leaving behind their hometown,¡± Liu Feng said calmly. In fact, he wanted these 500 people to be the seeds- the seeds of spreading. Once they lived good lives in West Sun City, they would spread the words to their rtives, family members, and their friends, attracting more and more people from North Wind City toe to West Sun City.


    And this wouldn¡¯t take long- it would at most take a month or 2. All of Liu Feng¡¯s ns involved people being silently trapped without their knowledge.

 Chapter 153: Returning to West Sun City

    Chapter 153: Returning to West Sun City


    ¡°Take property safety precautions. I don¡¯t want to see boat crashes or anyone falling into the water,¡± Liu Feng said.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Niu Da said. ran around rying Liu Feng¡¯s orders to the others. He was basically Liu Feng¡¯s steward. As soon as the day had lit up, he had gone around to get people to buy wheat, rent ships, and so on.


    ¡°Young Master, how do we deal with this fish?¡± Tess asked, rubbing her stomach. She hadn¡¯t even eaten the wheat porridge made for breakfast as she had kept it empty so she could eat more of the food that Liu Feng would make.


    ¡°Coming!¡± Liu Feng walked next to the barrel. In the short time that they had spent talking, Mina had caught 3 more fish. He looked at Mina and Tess and thought that the amount of fish in the barrel wouldn¡¯t even be enough to make either of them partially full.


    ¡°Tess, go to the kitchen. There should be some iron tes and burners there, take them out here,¡± Liu Feng said, rolling up his sleeves. The cooks they had brought with them didn¡¯t know how to cook fish, so he had to do it himself.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tess walked away swiftly to get the things. She had seen what happened the previous night, and she was somewhat convinced that Liu Feng was a good noble. Well, as long as the person treated her well, then she would consider them a good person.


    ¡°Mina, what kind of fish do you want to eat?¡± Liu Feng asked while killing the fish. ¡°Or rather, what kind of fish do you think you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°Something that smells good and that I can keep eating,¡± Mina replied subconsciously.


    ¡°Oh, so snacks!¡± Liu Feng said.


    ¡°Snacks? What is that?¡± Mina asked as she pulled up another fish. ¡°Is it also fish meat?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll know when I make itter,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling mysteriously.


    Mina rested her chin on her arms. As she watched Liu Feng work, she thought that he was the most handsome guy in the world.


    ¡°Young Master, is it these?¡± Tess asked, putting down a bunch of things in front of Liu Feng.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at the stuff in front of him. <em>Did you empty the whole kitchen?</em>


    ¡°Is there something missing?¡± Tess asked, standing up and preparing to go to the kitchen again.


    ¡°No no, they¡¯re all here,¡± Liu Feng said, quickly stopping Tess. He pointed at a few things. ¡°Wash these clean.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tess swiftly got to work with her hands.


    Soon, the fire started burning, and Liu Feng put the iron te on top of the fire. He putrd on the iron te, as well as onion, garlic, and ginger for vor, and finally, he put on the fish. This was sizzling fish.


    Next, he set up a pot on top of another fire. He filled it with oil, onion, ginger, garlic, and bay leaves, and then put in the fish meat that he had already cut to be fried.


    The rich aroma caused a girl hiding in a ship a few distances away to swallow her saliva. Her green eyes flickered, but she resisted the temptation.


    Eliza had chosen to stow away on this ship away from the North Wind City to hide her location. The bounty hunters she had encountered the previous day made her realize that she had to be more careful, especially from the bounty hunters with special skills.


    The reason Eliza chose to go to West Sun City was because of the beastkins actions the previous night. She wanted to know whether Liu Feng was simply pretending to be nice to beastkins for a scheme or if he was genuinely kind to them. She also wanted to see if there were elves in West Sun City.


    Eliza took out a hard wheat bread, eating it slowly and trying not to smell the rich fragrance of fish in the air.


    About half an hourter¡­


    ¡°Raise the rope!¡±


    ¡°Raise the rope!¡±


    One voice after another sounded, and soon, the fleet started to sail back to West Sun City. The first to move was 4 medium-sized ships, which were Liu Feng¡¯s best ships at the moment. They were followed by 12 ships of varying sizes, carrying wheat andmoners from North Wind City. A fleet of this size was prettyrge for neighboring cities.


    The ships steadily moved forward, and as for the speed, well, honestly, Liu Feng didn¡¯t have much hope for the ships in this world.


    ¡°Young Master, can we eat now?¡± Tess and Mina asked, staring at all the different fish dishes on the table. It was like a fish feast, with braised fish, steamed fish, fried fish, etc.


    ¡°Almost done!¡± Liu Feng said. He was currently deep-frying a pot full of fish meat that he had cut into bite-size- he was making fish snacks.


    Liu Feng dumped all the fish pieces into a clean basket made of bamboo. He scattered some spices and left the oil to be dried, at which point it would be a delicious snack.


    ¡°Enjoy the meal!¡± Liu Feng said. After he took a bite, Tess and Mina started fighting for the food, and soon, they were using their hands to grab the fish.


    ¡°Hey! Mina, you¡¯re too much. Not only do you have a fish in your mouth, but you also have a fish in each of your hands. And that¡¯s not all- you even have a fish in your tail!¡± Tess said.


    ¡°Mm yew mmm too¡­¡± Mina said with the fish still in her mouth.


    ¡°Watch this! I bite!¡± Tess said, opening her mouth and lunging toward Mina.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there still fish there?¡± Mina swallowed her fish, dodged Tess, and pouted. ¡°Why are you trying to take mine?¡±


    ¡°Yours look tastier,¡± Tess said, smiling yfully.


    Liu Feng smiled as he watched the familiar scene of beastgirls fighting over the food. <em>Are all beastgirls like this and obey the principle that food is tastier when you fight for it?</em>


    Liu Feng picked up a piece of fish and slowly put it in his mouth. Looking at the banks on the side of the river, and listening to the yful quarreling sounds, Liu Feng felt that this was how it was like when ancient poets in the past traveled. <em>Well, aside from the beastgirls, that is.</em>


    As Liu Feng held a cup of coke, he suddenly felt a bit poetic.


    ¡°Ghostly Water River, so much water.


    ¡°16 sailboats, made of wood.


    ¡°Beastgirls beastgirls, so so beautiful.¡±


    As Liu Feng said these lines, he saw a few people stagger and nearly fall into the water.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ just had a little inspiration,¡± Liu Feng said, embarrassed as he drank the coke and started eating the fish.


    ¡°Young Master? Are you okay?¡± Mina asked, concerned.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, everything¡¯s well,¡± Liu Feng said, waving his hand. <em>These people just don¡¯t understand this stuff. He just saw these things on the inte, stuff like, ¡®oh ocean, so much water¡¯, ¡®oh handsome steed, has four legs¡¯.</em>

 Chapter 154: Merchants Causing Trouble?

    Chapter 154: Merchants Causing Trouble?


    In the study in West Sun City¡¯s castle¡­


    With a small wooden stick in her mouth, Anri was sitting in front of a table and reviewing the affairs in the city. She suddenly put down her pen and scratched her ears in frustration.


    ¡°Anri? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nicole asked worriedly, putting down her notebook. ¡°Is it because of those merchants again?¡±


    ¡°Mhmm,¡± Anri nodded. ¡°Those merchants are crazy. Every single day, theye to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with their money bags and ask when we would lift our purchase restrictions.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that good? There being merchants that buy our stuff means that we will get profits. Weren¡¯t you previously agonizing over the drops in sales?¡± Nicole asked, confused.


    Anri frowned. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too, but Iter realized that something was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Ah? What happened?¡± Nicole was worried. <em>We can¡¯t let problems arise when Young Master isn¡¯t around.</em>


    ¡°Those merchants emptied the Shopping Mall the day after Young Master left,¡± Anri said, flipping through her notebook. ¡°The merchants are hoarding goods; they also emptied the Shopping Mall the day after that.¡±


    ¡°Is¡­ Is there a problem with that?¡± Nicole asked, confused. <em>Isn¡¯t it good that the goods are emptied? The stores also paid their rent, and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion has made a lot of money in the past few days.</em>


    Anri sighed weakly. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. A big problem. The items in our Shopping Mall are cheap, so if the merchants keep buying them without any restrictions and then ship those goods out to sell to other ces, it would weaken the attractiveness of our Shopping Mall. We would also be what Young Master called a ¡®sweat factory¡¯,¡± Anri exined.


    Nicole finally understood. The merchants were the ones who would benefit the most, while the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would only get a little bit of ie frombor.


    ¡°Then what should we do? Increase the prices?¡± Nicole shook her head and dismissed her own idea. Raising the prices would harm the residents of West Sun City.


    ¡°I was thinking about whether or not to make those merchants also pay taxes. This would give additional ie to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and more importantly, limit their ability to hoard goods,¡± Anri said, grabbing her ears. <em>The Shopping Mall cannot run out of goods. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to keep the merchants thate to visit uster.</em>


    ¡°But will they pay the taxes?¡± Nicole asked worriedly. ¡°They are still buyers, so it¡¯ll probably be hard to get them to pay taxes.¡±


    ¡°Sigh. Yeah,¡± Anri said, lowering her head in defeat. ¡°If someone made me pay taxes when I¡¯m buying something, I¡¯d probably call Mina to beat them up.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Nicole rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t there any other way?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of a solution yet and can only restrict their purchases,¡± Anri said, lying on the table. She finally realized how difficult it was to be a noble after working for the past few days. Or rather, it was difficult to be a noble in West Sun City. The only thing that the nobles in other cities did was y around, eat, and sleep.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Young Master ising back today. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll have a solution,¡± Nicoleforted Anri. She knew that Anri had been under too much pressure recently, so much so that she even ate one of the lollipops that she normally was reluctant to eat.


    ¡°Right! Young Master ising back today,¡± Anri revived as soon as she heard that. She closed her notebook, shook off her shoes, sat cross-legged on her chair, and let out a long sigh. ¡°Uncle Niu Ben has already arranged for someone to pick up Young Master, so I¡¯ll just leave these things for Young Master to worry about.¡±


    Nicole shook her head and smiled. Her eyes were filled with longing, and because their ¡°backbone¡± wasn¡¯t there with them, they were usually quite nervous. After all, they had to run such arge ¡°family business¡±, and they were afraid of making mistakes.


    ¡°Young Master went out for 5 days, so he must be tired. I¡¯ll go and prepare something for him to eat.¡± As soon as she finished saying that, Nicole walked away with light steps. She had recently been experimenting with new types of pastries and was very close to being able to make the pastries that Liu Feng had described to her.


    After just sitting there for a while, Anri picked up her notebook and flipped through it. She frowned as she looked through the notes given to her by Liu Feng. There were so many words that she didn¡¯t know, like dumping and anti-dumping.


    ¡°What to do when supplies can¡¯t keep up with market demands?¡± Anri bit the wooden stick in her mouth in half. She used to take pride in her intelligence, but now, she felt extremely stupid.


    ¡°Ugh, whatever. I¡¯m not going to think about it anymore. I¡¯ll just wait for Young Master toe back and ask him.¡± Anri threw her notebook to the side and stood up on her chair, looking out the window at the scenery of West Sun City.


    The streets were golden wheatid out to be dried. Every family was assigned an area to dry their wheat, and they were taking advantage of the hot sun to evaporate all water so they could store the dried wheat.


    Anri cupped her chin, and copying Liu Feng¡¯s tone of voice, said, ¡°People will settle down seeing so much wheat. There¡¯s no need to panic when the family has a surplus of food.¡±


    ¡°He he he¡­¡± Anriughed. She put her hands on the window, and as she looked at the neatly aligned houses, she thought, <em>this city must be one of its kind in this world, right?</em>


    It had been 5 days since the wheat had been harvested, and the wheat that had been dried first had already been put into the warehouse. The residents also happily turned in 30% of their wheat for their wheat tax.


    ¡°Young Master is still too kind,¡± Anri muttered. She thought about how the nobles in other territories would collect 80% of the wheat as taxes and leave themoners with 20% of their wheat. The kinder nobles would collect 60 to 70% of the wheat as taxes, leaving themoners with just enough wheat to keep them from starving. There was no such thing as storing extra food.


    In contrast, Liu Feng only collected 30% of the wheat as taxes and would even buy extra wheat from themoners if they couldn¡¯t store the extra wheat. After trading their wheat for money, they could then spend their money at the Shopping Mall.


    Anri remembered that Liu Feng had told her it was important to make themoners wealthy and allow them to have a food surplus. It would allow the market to circte and result in more wealth, which would allow West Sun City to develop.


    ¡°Sigh.¡± Anri still couldn¡¯t understand and thought that Liu Feng was just being kind and making excuses to allow themoners to live good lives. ¡°I wonder when Young Master will be back. I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days.¡±


    Anri touched the pimple on her cheek. Angered, she said, ¡°Why do you have to grow right now? No, I have to go and take care of it, or else Young Master will think I¡¯m ugly if he sees it. But what should I do?¡±


    Anri was frustrated as she touched the pimple on her cheek. She was at the age where girls all wanted to look pretty, and it was especially so for her as Liu Feng was about to be back.

 Chapter 155: Other World Version Rental Houses

    Chapter 155: Other World Version Rental Houses


    The fleet soon arrived at the dock of West Sun City.


    Liu Feng stood on the deck of the boat. Looking at the dock that was being built, he smiled lightly, saying, ¡°It¡¯s going pretty fast.¡± The dock was nned to be a humongous T-shaped dock that could dock thousands of ships when it waspleted.


    Of course, Liu Feng wasn¡¯t nning to build the whole thing at once. He could build it in phases, making itrger andrger each time. The most important thing was that it was enough to meet the demands. They also needed warehouses and other stuff.


    ¡°Wow! What is that? Huge rocks that got cut?¡± Tess eximed, pointing at the cement ground in the dock.


    Someone who didn¡¯t know what cement was would definitely mistakenly think that cement was made from stones. Many people who came to West Sun City thought that the houses were all made by polishing stones.


    Nobody bothered to exin anything as cement was a first-degree secret of West Sun City. Outside of the factory, nobody knew how it came about.


    ¡°No,¡± Mina said, rolling her eyes. She didn¡¯t bother to exin as she felt that Tess wouldn¡¯t understand her even if she exined, and besides, she wasn¡¯t very sure herself either.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Tess only cared about the result and was toozy to think about the process. She was very excited and curious about everything. ¡°Young Master, is it true that beastkins and humans live together in West Sun City?¡± Tess asked. That was what she was most concerned with.


    ¡°Of course. Just look at Mina,¡± Liu Feng responded. He looked towards the dock and Niu Ben, who had been waiting for him.


    ¡°Alright, you just follow me,¡± Mina said, pulling Tess¡¯s sleeve. She said softly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I already tell you? There¡¯s the foxgirl Anri, the Pang Xiong who sells lollipops¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh oh! I¡¯ll go and y with them then, and Pang Xiong will treat me to lollipops, right?¡± Tess licked her lips. She loved to make friends who had delicious food.


    ¡°Probably? Maybe?¡± the corner of Mina¡¯s mouth twitched. <em>Pang Xiong will definitely wee you to go and buy lollipops. After all, she gets a cut of the profit, so the more lollipops she sells, the more money she will earn. As for treating you to lollipops? Don¡¯t even think about it! Pang Xiong doesn¡¯t even treat Anri to lollipops!</em>


    Pang Xiong was being stingy as she was trying to save money to buy her own house.


    ¡°Reel in the sails! Reel in the sails!!!¡± Niu Da yelled.


    ¡°Reel in the sails! Reel in the sails!!!¡±


    Loud shouts ran out when the fleet was a short distance away from the dock, and all the ships retracted their sails. They continued to move forward a bit to due to inertia, and they stopped just a bit in front of the dock. They threw down the ropes, and the people on the dock pulled on the ropes, pulled the ship into their docking ce, and tied the ropes.


    ¡°Wee back, Young Master!¡± Niu Ben came to Liu Feng as soon as Liu Feng got down from the ship. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± Liu Fengughed. ¡°Uncle Niu Ben, nothing happened in West Sun City, right?¡±


    ¡°Nothing big happened. Just small, trivial things,¡± Niu Ben said, shaking his head. Looking at Niu Da and Niu Er, who were shouting orders around, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± Liu Feng nodded. <em>There are probably some small and trivial problems that Anri can¡¯t deal with.</em> He pointed to the timid beastkins behind him, and said, ¡°Get them ces to live in, and after that, have them choose the jobs they want to do.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you should head back to the castle first and rest. Leave the things here to us,¡± Niu Ben said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Liu Feng got on the carriage with Mina and Tess, and soon the carriage was gone, leaving behind the bewildered beastkins.


    The beastkins andmoners all stood obediently in ce, waiting for their lives¡¯ turning point to arrive.


    ¡°You guys follow me!¡± Niu Ben shouted at the beastkins andmoners. He then turned to the person behind him and said, ¡°Go find Buff and have him arrange for meals and housing for a thousand people.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Niu Ben mounted a horse and led the beastkins and civilians into West Sun City. As for whether or not their meals and housing could be arranged properly, that wasn¡¯t his job. It was best to leave professional work to the professionals.


    The beastkins immediately followed, while themoners stood there for a bit before also following with their families and luggages.


    The group of thousand people walked for almost an hour before they arrived at West Sun City. Upon entering the city gates, they were shocked at the clean and tidy roads. They were especially shocked at the wheat that wasid out to dry on the side, and many of them secretly swallowed their saliva. To the beastkins, the past 2 days was paradise to them as they could eat until they were full as long as they worked.


    ¡°Any one of you who want to pee or poop must go to that restroom to do so,¡± Niu Ben said, pointing in the direction of the public restroom. ¡°Anyone who dares to just pee or poop on the streets will be made to sweep the main road for 3 days when caught.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Looking at the wide road, the beastkins andmoners felt that a person wouldn¡¯t even be able topletely sweep it even if they swept it for a whole day.


    ¡°Now we will start assigning you ces to live,¡± Niu Ben said. Under the expectant gazes of the group, he pointed to Buff, who was on the side of the road, and said, ¡°All of you follow him. He will arrange the living ces for you guys.¡±


    The group all turned to look at Buff.


    ¡°All of you follow me!¡± Buff said, walking toward the west of the city. There was arge number of newly built rental houses over there. He thought that these rental houses were Liu Feng¡¯s decision. Tomoners, the most important things were clothing, food, shelter, and transportation, and the rental houses easily solved the problem of shelter.


    There were already people living in some of the rental houses. These people were from the nearby viges of West Sun City, and now that West Sun City was rapidly developing, they decided to move back into the city to live. They currently didn¡¯t have the money to buy their own homes, so they could own rent houses at the moment.


    ¡°Do you guys see the houses me?¡± Buff asked, pointing at the houses behind him. ¡°The houses here are called rental houses. It means that you guys can live here, but you have to pay coins every month; that¡¯s called rent. The rent is priced ording to the size of the room. For example, a room only big enough for one person requires you to pay 10 copper coins a month. A room big enough for 2 people cost 13 copper coins a month¡­ 3 people¡­ 4 people¡­


    ¡°You can share a room with several people and split the rent. This is the most cost-effective method. Those who don¡¯t have copper coins can owe them for the time being, and once you find jobs, we can take them from your sry.¡±

 Chapter 156: Elf Elisa’s Renting Tale

    Chapter 156: Elf Elisa¡¯s Renting Tale


    ¡°My lord, is that for real? We can live in the house first and pay rentter when we earn the money?¡± somemoners asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Buff said. ¡°This is a benefit given by Lord Liu Feng. You should remember Lord Liu Feng¡¯s kindness. Once you have money, you can go and buy your own house in the residential area- the price of the houses over there aren¡¯t very high.¡±


    Most of the beastkins had tears in their eyes. They had been nning to sleep on the streets, so this news came at the perfect time.


    ¡°My lord, how much does it cost?¡± someone asked with a trembling voice.


    Buff looked over and saw that the question came from the direction of themoners. <em>Thinking about it, I guess themoners who came from North Wind City would have some coins.</em>


    ¡°A hundred-square-foot house will probably cost around 4 silver coins,¡± Buff said.


    This wasn¡¯t very expensive. Amoner would be able to buy a house after working for 10 years, and if they didn¡¯t eat or drink, they could probably do it in 3 years.


    ¡°Phew.¡± Many people breathed a sigh of relief. While it was way cheaper to just buynd and hire people to build a house made of rammed earth walls, they weren¡¯t going to settle for such a thing after having seen the rental houses. They, too, had ambitions.


    ¡°Now, all of youe over and register for your temporary residence certificates,¡± Buff said, walking to the front of a house. This was where they handled all the paperwork for the rental houses. There were several tables there, each with a person sitting behind with a quill pen and paper in their hands.


    ¡°Name? Who does your family include? How long do you n to stay in West Sun City?¡±


    The beastkins andmoners answered all the questions bombarded at them, and finally, they all received a card, with stuff like their names, numbers, and 3 big words ¡°Temporary Residence Certificate¡±.


    ¡°This card is the proof of your identity and a pass that allows you to walk around West Sun City,¡± Buff said with a serious expression on his face. ¡°After you¡¯ve lived in West Sun City for a full year, and you decided to not leave West Sun City, you can apply to be an official resident of West Sun City. This way, you can receive a lot of benefits, like you only have to pay 33% of a house¡¯s price upfront and move in first, and then slowly pay back what you owe.


    This was the down payment on a house. As Liu Feng had all thend and houses in West Sun City, he could use stuff like limited sales to prevent the houses¡¯ prices from rising too high too quickly and prevent a lot of thend and houses from being owned by a few people and private businesses. This would prevent the creation of an economic bubble.


    ¡°Also, if you want to buy a 2nd house, you must be a citizen of West Sun City,¡± Buff said, raising his head slightly. His family had 2 houses- arge one for his son Luma, his daughter-inw-, and his grandson, and a small house (about 70 square meters) for him and his wife to live in. He did this to not get in the way of his son¡¯s marriage life. Buff was waiting for his grandson to grow up, be independent, and start a family before they would go to buy a 3rd house.


    Well, the ability to buy multiple houses didn¡¯t really entice them at the moment as it was too distant for them- after all, they didn¡¯t even own one house.


    The number of people who needed to register for a temporary residence certificate slowly dwindled, and when there were only about a dozen people left, someone caught Buff¡¯s attention.


    Elisa felt someone looking at her, and she nced around without changing her expression, and she saw Buff looking at her. ¡°Phew¡­¡± <em>As long as it¡¯s not a young adult or middle-aged man- if it was, then there is a 50% chance that the person is a bounty hunter.</em>


    Most people wouldn¡¯t realize that Elisa was the White-Haired Enchantress, as she had dyed her hair gray, covered her pointy ears with her hair, and tied it with a rope. Her beautiful and delicate face was also covered with dust. She wore thick linen clothing and carried a bag over her shoulder.


    Anyone looking at her would just think that she was a refugee, so no one would pay any attention to her even if she was a girl. And just like that, she blended in with themoners and entered West Sun City.


    The reason Elisa caught Buff¡¯s attention was because she was by herself. He wouldn¡¯t be surprised if the person was a guy, but it was very rare for females to be out by themselves in this world.


    Coincidentally, Buff was the one who registered Elisa.


    ¡°Name?¡± Buff asked.


    ¡°Elisa.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your family?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the only one left,¡± Elisa said, a trace of sadness shing through her eyes.


    ¡°¡­ How big is the house you want to rent?¡± Buff asked.


    ¡°Big enough for one person,¡± Elisa said. She had already decided on this a while ago.


    Buff nodded. ¡°You have 2 choices- you can get an apartment with a bedroom, a restroom, and a kitchen, or you can get an apartment with a bedroom, a living room, a restroom, and a kitchen. Thetter option will cost you 15 copper coins.¡±


    Elisa thought about the coins she had and said, ¡°I want the one with a bedroom and a living room.¡±


    ¡°Sure, you can sign your name here and put your fingerprint on it,¡± Buff nodded. He started writing on the card, then stamped 3 big red words on it- ¡°Temporary Residence Certificate¡±.


    As Elisa finished signing, Buff handed her a card and a paper. Curious, she asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Proof of rent. You need it for paying rent and stuff,¡± Buff exined.


    ¡°Oh,¡± Elisa nodded, still confused.


    ¡°Do you want to pay the coins now or have it be taken out of your sry after you start working?¡± Buff asked.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay now,¡± Elisa said, taking out her money pouch and dumping the copper coins inside on the table. A total of 16 copper coins fell out. She wasn¡¯t nning on working as she just needed a ce to stay for a while.


    Buff quickly finished counting and pushed a copper coin to Elisa, ¡°Here¡¯s one back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Elisa picked up the copper coin, and she quickly nced around, realizing that the people around how only took a nce at her before turning their attention elsewhere. She had done it on purpose- she wanted to let people think that she was poor and only had a copper coin left so that there would be no reason for them to go after her because of how poor she was.


    ¡°Okay, youe with me now,¡± Buff said, taking a key out of a drawing and standing up. ¡°Your house is over there.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Eliza froze. <em>Did he figure out my identity?</em>


    ¡°Almost no one would rent an apartment with a bedroom and a living room. Mostmoners would share an apartment and split the rent as it¡¯s cheaper that way.¡± Buff thought that Elisa was very poor, so he tried to persuade her. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, so you don¡¯t need to rent an apartment with a bedroom and a living room. Just renting one bedroom would save you more money.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Elisa was silent. <em>I still have silver coins in my bag, but I can¡¯t say that.</em>


    After silently walking for a while¡­


    ¡°Okay, here it is,¡± Buff said, pointing to the 2-story house in front of them. There are 4 apartments in this house, but they¡¯re all empty. Feel free to choose one.¡±


    This was a pleasant surprise to Elisa. <em>Since the house is empty, I don¡¯t have to be so cautious when going out at night.</em>

 Chapter 157: Besiege the City Lord’s Mansion?

    Chapter 157: Besiege the City Lord¡¯s Mansion?


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    The rhythmic sound of horse hooves ran out.


    Liu Feng looked out of the carriage window at the wheat left out drying in the sun and smiled. ¡°People will settle down seeing so much wheat. There¡¯s no need to panic when the family has a surplus of food.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Tess nodded. She got right next to Liu Feng and looked out the window with him. Seeing all the wheat, Tess wanted to find a bag to pull all the wheat in it so she could carry them home.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mina¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at Tess. <em>This dairy cow¡¯s face is almost right on Young Master¡¯s face.</em>


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Mina looked down and saw Tess¡¯s swaying tail. She grinned evilly, and she slowly reached out and grabbed Tess¡¯s tail.


    ¡°Ying!¡± Tess¡¯s body stiffened and her cheeks flushed. She shivered and sweated, and she copsed onto Liu Feng.


    ¡°Hmm? Tess? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Liu Feng asked when he felt someone in his arms. He looked at Tess, and her watery purple eyes stirred his heart a little.


    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ out of¡­ strength¡­¡± Tess couldn¡¯t muster up any strength due to the weird feelinging from her tail.


    Mina gritted her teeth. <em>What the fuck. Did I just make a divine assist? I literally just sent Tess into Young Master¡¯s embrace.</em>


    ¡°Out of strength? Are you hungry?¡± Liu Feng was confused. Earlier that morning, Tess had gone to his room and tickled his toe with her tail to wake him up so he could make her the 8th fish feast meal in the past 3 days.


    ¡°N- no!¡± With a jolt, Tess hastily moved back and jerked her head to look at Mina. She narrowed her eyes and said ¡°Mina! How dare you sneak attack me!¡±


    ¡°D- don¡¯te here,¡± Mina said, waving her hands. ¡°It was an ident!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m getting my revenge!¡± With that, Tess lunged at Mina. Since they were in a carriage, there was nowhere for Mina to run, so Tess easily pinned her down with her 2 jugs.


    ¡°Mmm¡­ let go¡­ mmm! I can¡¯t¡­ breathe¡­¡± Mina said while being pinned down by Tess.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Tess lifted her right hand, wiggled her fingers, and started tickling Mina¡¯s waist.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ no¡­ don¡¯t¡­¡± Minaughed and wriggled in ce from the tickling, and it was as if she was a beautiful snakedy.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Young Master, save¡­ save me¡­¡± Mina begged for help as tears formed in her eyes from herughter.


    ¡°Geez!¡± Liu Feng smiled as he looked at Tess and Mina. <em>Mina is usually the one bullying Anri, and now, Tess is the one bullying her. What lovely quarreling.</em>


    ¡°Young Master¡­ I¡­ I can¡¯t¡­ anymore¡­ You¡¯re¡­ about to¡­ lose me¡­¡± Mina said in a weak voice as if she was on the verge of death and stretched out her hand.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Feng rolled his eyes and looked at Tess, who was twisting her ass as she tickled Mina. He was unable to control the sudden strength that appeared in his right arm, and then¡­


    p!


    ¡°Ah!¡± Tess stopped and covered her ass with her hands. She looked at Liu Feng angrily and pouted.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ That¡¯s enough. We¡¯re nearly at the castle,¡± Liu Feng said, turning his head to look out the window with a straight face. ¡°Huh? Why are there so many people surrounding the castle entrance?¡±


    Looking at the people in fancy clothes surrounding the castle¡¯s door, Liu Feng immediately deduced what was happening, and he beckoned Sinke toe over.


    ¡°My lord!¡± Sinke said as he rode his horse over.


    ¡°Go chase those merchants away and put out the word that I will be at the Drunken Night Restaurant tomorrow,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Sinke signaled with his hands, and then along with No. 3 and No. 4, they rushed toward the merchants.


    ¡°You guys have some nerve! Are you trying to besiege the City Lord¡¯s Mansion!¡± Sinke used the merchants of a crime as soon as he got there.


    Shwing! No. 3 and No. 4 cooperatively unsheathed their traverse des and stared coldly at the merchants.


    ¡°No no! We just have something we would like to request to see Lady Anri for!¡± The merchants immediately got frightened and panically exined themselves, afraid that the 3 people would ughter them. After all, there were times when knights were more ferocious than horse thieves.


    ¡°Lady Anri isn¡¯t seeing guests today. Hurry up and disperse. Don¡¯t block Lord City Lord¡¯s path.¡± Sinke mped the horse¡¯s belly with his feet, and the horse took a few steps forward, scaring the merchants to back up a few steps.


    ¡°Lord City Lord has returned?¡±


    ¡°Then we request to see Lord City Lord! We have a big business to discuss with Lord City Lord!¡±


    When the merchants heard that Liu Feng had returned, they all called to see Liu Feng, acting as if Liu Feng1 would miss out on a lot of money if he didn¡¯t see them.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Shwing! Sinke unsheathed his traverse de and stared at the merchants angrily. He waved his de around, threatening to cut someone, and said, ¡°Who do you think you are to be able to see Lord City Lord whenever you want? Hurry up and scram!¡±


    ¡°Yes yes!¡± The merchants immediately shut up, shrunk their necks, and moved back. They were frightened by Sinke, and they pretended to be pitiful. This was a trick that they used frequently.


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    The sounds of horse hooves ran out, and the merchants turned to look. They immediately recognized it to be Liu Feng¡¯s carriage, and they were just about to call out to Liu Feng when Sinke shut them up with a re.


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    The carriage moved past the merchants and into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, and the merchants could only sigh in dismay.


    ¡°Hmph! Next time you dare to make a fuss in front of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, I will arrest all of you!¡± Sinke threatened and walked into the City Lord¡¯s Mansion with the others.


    The merchants shivered. They could see from Sinke¡¯s eyes that he was serious and wasn¡¯t just making an empty threat.


    ¡°What do we do? It¡¯ll be hard for us to buyrge quantities of goods and make much money if the purchase restriction doesn¡¯t get lifted.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait. We¡¯ll get a chance eventually. Didn¡¯t the city lord juste back? He¡¯ll soon lift the purchase restriction once he realizes how much ie we will provide him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Solo was among the merchants, and he smiled coldly as he listened to the merchants. <em>Do these guys think Liu Feng is a fool or an idiot who only thinks about money? Just look at the wheat lying around the city being dried and anyone will understand. He¡¯s a noble, and he only collects 30% of the wheat as taxes, which is the lowest tax rate in the whole kingdom. What kind of person has this kind heart? This generosity? What did thesemoners do in their past lives to get so lucky to have a genius teenage noble as their city lord? I can¡¯t wait to meet Baron Liu Feng. Maybe, I can have my daughter whom I love the most¡­</em><hr>


    Trantor¡¯s Notes:


    1 Not sure if this is referring to the merchants or referring to Liu Feng.

 Chapter 158: The Joke Anri Caused

    Chapter 158: The Joke Anri Caused


    After the carriage entered the castle gates, Liu Feng got out of the carriage and stepped down. Before both of his feet touched the ground, someone pounced towards him. Since his danger sense ability didn¡¯t give him a warning, Liu Feng knew that there was no danger and caught the person who had pounced toward him, and soon realized who the person was.


    ¡°Wee home, Young Master.¡± Anri¡¯s said in a soft voice as she buried herself in Liu Feng¡¯s embrace, her fox ears twitching and her fox tail wagging.


    ¡°Mhmm! I¡¯m back!¡± Liu Feng nodded and stroked Anri¡¯s head. <em>Now that I¡¯mparing our heights, I finally learned that Anri only reaches up to my chest. This foxgirl is too petite, having the body figure of a 13-year-old loli. If I hug and carry her¡­ cough cough¡­</em>


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve gotten ugly.¡± Anri tightly hugged Liu Feng¡¯s waist, pressing her face onto Liu Feng¡¯s chest, even though it was a bit hard for her to breath. ¡°Will you hate me?¡±


    ¡°Gotten ugly?¡± Liu Feng froze for a second. <em>It¡¯s only been a few days. Her genes mutated and she grew crooked?</em> ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Liu Feng shook off his wild thoughts, gently pinched Anri¡¯s fox, and smiled lightly. ¡°How ugly did you get? Come on, let me see.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯tugh at me,¡± Anri said softly. ¡°You have to promise.¡±


    ¡°Okay! I promise not tough at you,¡± Liu Feng said with the corners of his mouth slightly raising. <em>Something interesting is already happening the moment Ie home. How nice. It feels like I¡¯ve only been away for 5 hours instead of 5 days.</em>


    ¡°Then, then¡­ here! Look!¡± Anri left Liu Feng¡¯s embrace, took a step back with her head down, then suddenly raised her head.


    What was shown was a small white face covered with wheat flour blinking innocently, and some flour fell off her cheek.


    ¡°Pfft~ hahahaha¡­¡± Mina burst out inughter, and Anri turned to look. She saw Mina standing on the carriage and pointing at her,ughing so hard that tears wereing out of her eyes.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ are you cosying¡­ a clown?¡± Tess also burst out inughter. She hugged Mina, and they continued tough together.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips trembled, trying to prevent himself fromughing. His face became a bit red from trying to hold it in. He slowly turned his head away, his shoulders shaking a few times¡­


    ¡°You- you guys¡­¡± Anri stiffened her face and pouted. ¡°Young Master, youughed, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, no¡­ cough cough cough¡­ didn¡¯tugh!¡± Liu Feng hurriedly turned his head away, wiping the corner of his eyes with his thumb. Looking at Anri again, he forcibly tried to stop the corners of his mouth from rising.


    Anri squinted her brown eyes and scanned Liu Feng¡¯s face, causing more flour to fall off her face.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Mina, who had just stoppedughing, burst out intoughter again. ¡°It¡¯s too funny¡­ I can¡¯t, my stomach hurts fromughing.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, you mutated catgirl, won¡¯t don¡¯t you die fromughing!¡± Anri shouted angrily.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Anri, your wee is so special.¡± Mina sat on the wagon, unable to move. She wiped her tears with one hand and covered her stomach with the other. She had lost her strength fromughing.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Tess was shaking fromughter. When seeing some of the flour on Anri¡¯s face fall down from time to time, she almost passed out fromughter.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡± Anri looked at Tess, her eyes widening and her jaws dropping. There was only one thing left on her mind, and that was Tess¡¯s huge breasts.


    ¡°So big¡­ bigger than Mina¡¯s.¡± Anri looked at Tess¡¯s cow horns and pouted. She nced at her own breasts, and said jealously, ¡°Hmph! Big cows really are big cows¡­ The rumors were real!¡±


    The corners of Mina¡¯s mouth rose. She knew that Anri was jealous.


    Anri pouted and looked at Liu Feng as if she had been wronged. ¡°Young Master, look, theyughed at me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll spank themter,¡± Liu Feng responded, smiling lightly. He put his hands on Anri¡¯s face, slowly removing the flour from her face.


    ¡°No, spanking is bad,¡± Anri refused. <em>Spanking is a reward, not a punishment.</em>


    ¡°What gave you the idea to put flour on your face? Who taught you?¡± Liu Fengughed. <em>This reminds me of one of the four evil Asian arts on Earth- makeup.</em>


    ¡°Thest time young master gave a lecture to the War Wolf Special Squad, I heard that a person can smear their face with powder and be many times prettier,¡± Anri answered, tilting her head, puzzled. ¡°Did I get the method wrong?¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­¡­¡± Liu Feng was speechless. He remembered that he had given a lecture on camouge techniques to the War Wolves Squad. <em>So it was my fault.</em> ¡°Eh, not really. You just used the wrong stuff.¡±


    After removing as much flour as he could, and looking at Anri¡¯s powdery face, Liu Feng saw the pimple on her cheek and immediately understood what was going on.


    ¡°Then what should I use?¡± Anri shook her cheek that had the pimple. <em>I just think it looks ugly.</em>


    ¡°You¡¯re already beautiful without using that kind of stuff, so using it will just make you ugly.¡± Liu Feng said, pinching Anri¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re pretty now. Growing a pimple just means that you¡¯re still young and growing your body.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anri¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Is it really not ugly? But it¡¯s so ugly to have little pouches on your face.¡±


    ¡°It will disappear on its own in a day or two.¡± Liu Fengforted. ¡°You haven¡¯t slept welltely, so maybe it¡¯ll be gone when you wake up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Anri took a long breath and patted her chest. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    In this world, if a girl had a pimple on her face, especially noble girls, she would hide in her room and wait for the pimple to go away before she would leave the room.


    ¡°Quickly go and wash your face.¡± Liu Feng said, stroking Anri¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Anri smiled happily, but her face soon darkened as she walked away and nced at Tess, thinking that life wasn¡¯t going to be easy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! It just so happens to be lunchtime,¡± Liu Feng led the way to the dining room. <em>Nicole probably has already prepared lunch.</em>


    Sure enough, Liu Feng could see Nicole¡¯s busy figure the moment he entered the dining room. Seeing that, his heart hurt a little. It was obvious that Nicole was the type of person who would support other people silently.


    Hearing the footsteps, Nicole turned around, and seeing Liu Feng, she smiled, and her eyes were filled with joy. In a gentle voice, she said, ¡°Wee home. Just in time for lunch.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Liu Feng said, stroking Nicole¡¯s head.


    ¡°No, Anri¡¯s the one who had it hard. She didn¡¯t get to sleep well these past few days,¡± Nicole said softly.


    ¡°Is it because of those merchants?¡± Liu Feng asked, raising his eyebrows as he thought of the merchants outside the castle. ¡°Are they asking to open a store orining there aren¡¯t enough goods?¡±

 Chapter 159: Strong Merchant Team

    Chapter 159: Strong Merchant Team


    ¡°The merchants want us to lift the purchase restriction¡­¡± Nicole talked about how the merchants had been hoarding goods for the past few days, and Anri had ced a restriction on the amount of goods that could be purchased.


    ¡°Oh? Interesting.¡± Liu Feng was a bit surprised.<em> I didn¡¯t expect these merchants to have such good eyes, immediately discovering the business opportunities of the shopping mall. Sure enough, there¡¯s no shortage of smart people no matter where it is. But you¡¯re dreaming if you think you can swallow all the goods from the shopping mall.</em>


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    Anri walked in, having washed off the flour on her face.


    ¡°Great job setting this purchase restriction,¡± Liu Feng said, giving Anri a thumbs up. ¡°You did a great job at looking after our home.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Anri scratched her cheeks, embarrassed by thement. Her face was a little red.


    ¡°But Young Master, what do we do next? The merchants keep asking for the purchase restrictions to be lifted,¡± Anri said worriedly. ¡°Even if we limit their purchases, they would just buy in turns and quickly empty the goods as soon as they get restocked.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I already have a solution,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling lightly and shaking his head. ¡°Nicole, have someone announce that the Drunken Night Restaurant will open tomorrow and have people spread the word that I will go to the Drunken Night Restaurant.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Nicole nodded and immediately wrote it down in her notepad.


    ¡°Right, is there any information on the merchants?¡± Liu Feng asked, turning to look at Anri. ¡°I want the information on the most powerful ones among those merchants.¡±


    ¡°There is!¡± Anri pulled out a notepad, flipped to a page, handed it to Liu Feng, and said, ¡°The most powerful merchant here is a man named Solo. He is a merchant from the capital, and I heard that he has a strong merchant team.¡±


    ¡°Strong?¡± Liu Feng looked at it carefully for a while and then closed the notepad. <em>Everything depends on their choices tomorrow, as they only have one chance.</em>


    ¡°Young Master, are you nning to meet those merchants at the Drunken Night Restaurant?¡± Anri asked, frowning. ¡°Won¡¯t this give them too much power?¡±


    ¡°Who said I¡¯m nning to take the initiative to meet them?¡± Liu Feng smiled, his eyes shing with wisdom. ¡°Have someone make 10 invitation tickets, send 5 of them to the 5 most powerful merchants, then spread the word saying that those who attend the banquet will have the opportunity to receive the rights to be supplied1 thergest amount of goods from West Sun City.¡±


    ¡°What about the other 5?¡± Nicole asked, curious.


    ¡°Put the remaining five out secretly; the highest bidders will get them.¡± Liu Feng said. ¡°Merchants value profit. They were able to share goods harmoniously before, but what about this time?¡±


    ¡°Infighting!¡± After thinking about it for a while, Anri understood the purpose of the n. She also understood that the most important thing was the banquet after the opening of Drunken Night Restaurant. <em>Looks like Young Master already has a n. It¡¯s definitely much easier and rxing to have a pir of support back home.</em>


    ¡°The human race is good at infighting, especially when ites to their own interests.¡± Liu Feng said.


    The people present all thought about this statement, and Tess and Mina soon gave up. Only Anri and Nicole seemed to understand something.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Feng nced at Tess and Mina, who had bitter expressions on their faces. <em>Is this the difference between honor students and bad students? Or do people with strength develop their brains slower?</em>


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it for now,¡± Liu Feng said, breaking the silence. ¡°Anli, how much wheat is there in the city now?¡±


    ¡°A lot, Young Master.¡± Anri got excited talking about the wheat. ¡°The granary is almost full, and there¡¯s enough for the whole city to eat for a year.¡± Anri only included the wheat that the citizens paid in taxes and not the wheat themoners had left.


    In the past, Carter would take 80% of the wheat as taxes, half-fill the granary, and sell the rest to the grain merchants for a few gold coins.


    ¡°A year¡¯s worth?¡± Liu Feng nodded with satisfaction. <em>With this amount of wheat, along with the wheat brought back from North Wind City, I can push forward the wine brewing n.</em>


    ¡°Young Master, the weaving factory and the spinning factory have started production. However, theyck workers, so they aren¡¯t producing much,¡± Anri said, reporting another important affair.


    ¡°We have brought back people; you can recruit workers tomorrow. The most important thing is to take measures to make sure it is kept secret. I don¡¯t want the two machines to leak out,¡± Liu Feng said. ¡°Cloth will be one of the most important items of our West Sun City.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anri decided to send more people to keep watch on the two workshops.<em> Whoever dares to try sneak peeks or secretly learn them will be sent to the mines to dig ores for 30 years.</em>


    ¡°By the way, is Weiya not back yet?¡± Liu Feng asked. He nced around and didn¡¯t see Weiya anywhere.


    ¡°Almost. Weiya is normally back around this time for lunch,¡± Nicole said softly.


    ¡°Does Weiya have something important to say to me?¡± Liu Feng remembered that Weiya had wanted to say something before he had left for North Wind City.


    ¡°Let Weiyae back and tell you herself,¡± Anri responded.


    Tap. Tap. Tap.


    And just as they were talking about Weiya, Weiya appeared.


    Upon seeing Liu Feng, Weiya¡¯s light red eyes lit up immediately, and she said happily, ¡°Wee back, my lord.¡±


    ¡°So tall!¡± As soon as she saw Weiya, Tess walked over andpared their heights. ¡°She¡¯s really tall!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Minaughed softly. ¡°Weiya is the tallest person in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡±


    Weiya looked at the girl in front of her. <em>Where did my lord entice this beastkin from?</em>


    ¡°Ah, I almost forgot to introduce her.¡± Liu Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Her name is Tess; she came back with us from North Wind City.¡±


    ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Tess, a cow beastkin. I¡¯m very strong. Just tell me about whoever dares to bully you; I can beat them up,¡± Tess said, patting her chest.


    Anri¡¯s eyes lit up. She looked at Mina, then looked at Tess, and instantly became down again. She gritted her teeth, saying, ¡°Damn it, why is everyone whoe here big fierce2 women, we can¡¯t even interact peacefully.3¡±


    ¡°Hmmm?¡± Anri suddenly thought of something, raised her head to look at Tess again, stroked her chin, and thought, <em>is there a secret to why she can grow so big? I¡¯ll ask for some advice when I get the chance.</em>


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± Liu Feng smiled, waving his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first and then deal with the problemster.¡±


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Weiya nodded and smiled lightly, no longer reserved like before.<hr>


    Trantor¡¯s Notes:


    1 Not if this is supposed to be the rights <strong>to</strong> supply goods or the rights <strong>to be</strong> supplied with goods.


    2 Ð×. Means fierce. It has the same pronunciation as ÐØ, which means breasts. So ´óÐ×Å®, which means big fierce women, is a pun for big-breasted women.


    3 ƽ. Means peaceful, normal, t. So ºÍƽÏà´¦, which is normally used to mean interacting peacefully, can also mean interacting with ts.

 Chapter 160: Weya’s Tribe

    Chapter 160: Weya¡¯s Tribe


    ¡°Nicole, what¡¯s for dinner today?¡± Mina¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. She missed Nicole¡¯s food. While she did love fish, after having eaten fish for 3 days in a row, she wanted to eat something else.


    ¡°It¡¯s food that I researched and made by following the recipe that Young Master gave,¡± Nicole said softly.


    ¡°What food? Is it a new vor of polished rice porridge?¡± Mina asked expectantly.


    ¡°No,¡± Nicole shook her head.


    ¡°A new type of egg-fried tomatoes? With soy eggs?¡± Anri asked, her hands on the table and her eyes shining brightly.


    Nicole lightly pped Anri on the head. ¡°Just using a different type of egg doesn¡¯t make it a new type of food.¡±


    ¡°Is there a new type of buns?¡± There were stars in Weya¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°No buns for lunch,¡± Nicole sighed. She knew the favorite food of the beastkins in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Anri loved egg-fried tomatoes, but she liked to add strange things to it. Mina loved polished rice porridge, and would blissfully enjoy even a simple porridge without anything else in it. Weya loved buns. She loved all kinds of buns. She had them for breakfast every day, and she had learned to make her own buns. Whenever she had the time, she would stay in the kitchen to experiment with new types of buns.


    Previously, Weya had used lollipops as fillings for buns. Anri had excitedly tried the buns, and then¡­ well, there was no and then.


    The only thing Nicole knew was that Anri hadn¡¯t touched lollipops that day afterward at all. She had also heard that Weya had gone to the bun store to get advice on new bun vors, which confused Nicole a bit as she was the one who had taught the people in the bun stores how to make the buns.


    Nicole nced at Tess and looked at her breasts for a few seconds before turning her head away. <em>How did her breasts grow sorge?¡­ Cough cough¡­ Wait, what am I thinking? I¡¯m supposed to be wondering what her favorite food would be.</em>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess asked, feeling Nicole¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing,¡± Nicole shook her head.


    ¡°Alright, bring the food up. I¡¯m also curious what today¡¯s lunch is,¡± Liu Feng said, resting his chin on his palm.


    ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t know either, Young Master?¡± Anri asked, surprised. ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who taught Nicole?¡±


    ¡°Young Master gave me too many things, so I could only test the dishes one by one,¡± Nicole said.


    Anri¡¯s brown eyes shed with curiosity. She wanted to see the recipes that Nicole had.<em> To allow Nicole to make so many delicious foods, these recipes must also be divine artifacts.</em>


    p p! Nicole pped her hands, and the maids who were waiting outside the door walked in, each carrying a wooden tray, and they gently ced the wooden trays on the table.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s pizza!¡± Liu Feng was surprised. ¡°Nicole, you even managed to make this. Looks like you¡¯re going to be the number one chef in West Sun City.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me, Young Master. I still have a long way to go,¡± Nicole said, embarrassed.


    Liu Feng just smiled. Considering the food in this world, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call her the number one chef in this world.


    ¡°Woah! What a big cake!¡± Anri was about to drool just from looking at the pizza. She was staring at the pizza that had tomatoes and eggs as toppings.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat! It won¡¯t taste good if it gets cold,¡± Liu Feng said, grabbing a slice of pizza and taking a big bite of it. He was surprised. <em>This pizza is so much better than I expected, better than the pizza from the pizza stores on Earth.</em>


    ¡°Wow! So much meat!¡± Tess took a whole pizza and started eating. The pizza she ate was full of meat, and she was so happy from eating that her eyes narrowed.


    ¡°Yum!¡± Weya stuffed pizza into her mouth one after another with her hands as if she were fighting someone for it.


    ¡°Hey! Mina, that¡¯s my tomato and egg pizza!¡± Anri yelled angrily.


    ¡°I know it¡¯s yours.¡± Mina held down Anri¡¯s head with one hand and shoved the pizza into her mouth with her other hand. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m eating it.¡±


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Anri broke away from Mina¡¯s hand and looked at Liu Feng pitifully. ¡°Young Master, Mina took my food again.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Feng smiled lightly, stuffed the half-eaten pizza into Anli¡¯s mouth, and said gently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you mine.¡±


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Anri dumbfoundedly nodded her head. She covered her mouth with both of her hands and looked around vigntly at the girls.


    Mina nced at Anri and ate her pizza slowly. <em>I¡¯ve already kissed Young Master, so I don¡¯t care about something like that.</em>


    ¡­


    Everyone had their fill eating pizza, and now, all of them were sitting rxed on their chairs, patting their bulging stomachs. They had all eaten too much.


    ¡°Weya, can we talk about your matter?¡± Liu Feng asked suddenly. He was quite curious about her past. <em>If all of the experiences of the beastgirls present were written, then it could make for an amazing new heartbreaking drama.</em>


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Weya sat up straight, her red eyes out of focus as she narrated her story.


    The extremely cold snowstorm known as the Wraith of the Goddess of Ice and Snow that destroyed many countries and homes also affected Weya¡¯s family. Her family was forced to move away from the beastkin kingdom, and after 3 years of hardships, they were finally able to settle in the Forbidden Mountain Range with their family members and some beastkin that had joined them along the way. They set up a tribe, with Weya¡¯s parents as the chief of the tribe.


    During their first year in the Forbidden Mountain range, it went well at the beginning. They could gather wild fruits and hunt small animals for food, but when winter came, the snow locked off the mountains, and many animals went into hibernation or migrated away from the mountains to other warmer ces for food.


    This caused Weya¡¯s tribe to go through their first- food shortage- and about one-third of the beatskins in the tribe starved to death.


    Winter was soon approaching this year. However, Weya¡¯s parents had died at the hands of ve traders, so the tribe lost their leaders. The tribe ad 2 choices moving forward.


    The first choice was for the tribe to dissolve. The beastkins in the tribe would each go their own ways, and the unlucky ones would be captured as ves or starve to death. The lucky ones would find new tribes and join them, though very few tribes epted stray beastkins into their tribes.


    The second choice was to select a new chief and lead the beastkins in the tribe through the challenges. Weya was the daughter of the previous chiefs, so it made sense for her to be the new chief of the tribe. That was why her parents asked her to lead the tribe to the South.


    However, Weya no longer wanted to go to the South, as she had found the ¡°South¡± in the Western Lands.

 Chapter 161: The Touched Stupid Rabbit

    Chapter 161: The Touched Stupid Rabbit


    After listening to Weya, Liu Feng got the general gist of the situation. Weya was burdened with the responsibility to care for the tribe, which had been put on her by her parents. And this burden was currently crushing and suffocating Weya. She was only a teenager, and she was responsible for a whole tribe, having to lead her tribes to the South.


    Liu Feng turned his head and looked at Mina and Anri. <em>These two beastgirls were also once responsible for a group of people.</em>


    Mina and Anri saw Liu Feng¡¯s eyes on them, and they smiled and looked at each other. They could tell from their eyes that they both felt fortunate to have met Liu Feng, as it was because of him that they could live freely without worrying about anything. It was also because of him that they could eat what they wanted, drink what they wanted, and do what they wanted every day.


    ¡°My lord, I want to bring my tribe to West Sun City. Can you take them in?¡± Weya requested, standing up. She lowered her head, and her long rabbit ears drooped down.


    These words made Liu Fenge back to his senses. He looked at Weya silently, and during her nervousness, he said, ¡°Weiya, of course I¡¯m willing to take them in. As long as they are willing to work, then they won¡¯t starve to death.¡±


    ¡°My lord, thank you!¡± Weya stood up straight, and there were tears in her eyes. She lowered her head again, and in a choked voice, said, ¡°Really, thank you very much, my lord.¡± Weya had previously doubted Liu Feng and wondered if he was scheming something and ticking the beastkins. However, after a few days of living in West Sun City, Weya realized that not every human was bad, as her parents had imed. <em>My lord is different from them all. He¡¯s different from the other nobles and humans. He is genuinely willing to take in beastkins and also doesn¡¯t discriminate against beastkins.</em>


    Now, Weya spent her mornings happily experimenting with buns in the kitchen, and after enjoying a delicious breakfast, she went to teach at the school. She would first read a passage from Journey to West and then teach the children to read and write. They called her Teacher Weya, which she loved.


    Returning to the castle at noon to eat Nicole¡¯s food was the happiest time of her day, with Mina and Anri fighting over food, with Liu Feng asionally taking part in the fight.


    After that, she would go back to school to teach, and after school, she would sometimes go around West Sun City with Anri, buying buns and lollipops. At night, she would sometimes listen to Liu Feng¡¯s lectures with Anri and sometimes just watch him work in silence.


    These were the happiest days of her life. She wanted to immerse herself in this life forever. However, she hadn¡¯t forgotten her purpose. She came here to experience life and see if West Sun City truly epted the beastkins and allowed beastkins to live here.


    And over the past few days, Weya found the answer. West Sun City was indeed willing to ept the beastkins and allow them to live a proper life here. Thus, she couldn¡¯t indulge herself anymore and had to go back and bring her tribe here.


    After all, winter was approaching, and she didn¡¯t want the tragedy from the previous year to repeat.


    ¡°No need to thank me. I will be very happy if there are beastkins willing to join West Sun City,¡± Liu Feng said gently. West Sun City still needed more people, so he was happy to ept anyone, regardless of their race.


    Besides, if Weya¡¯s tribe joined West Sun City, the burden on Weya would be shifted onto the tribe members. They would have to work hard and rely on themselves rather than relying on a single person.


    ¡°Onest question,¡± Liu Feng asked, a light shing through his eyes. ¡°Weya, are you sure that your people will follow you? Will they be willing toe to West Sun City?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Weya was surprised and froze, but she soon nodded earnestly. ¡°They will follow me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Feng was silent for a moment. After a while, he said gently, ¡°Then when do you n to go?¡±


    ¡°I will set off tomorrow to tell them the good news,¡± Weya said with a beaming smile. Her light red eyes were filled with anticipation as she imagined the excited reaction of her tribe members upon hearing the news.


    ¡°What? You¡¯re going into the Forbidden Mountain Range alone?¡± Anri eximed in shock. ¡°You stupid rabbit, did you eat something weird today? Why are you spouting nonsense? You know how dangerous the Forbidden Mountain Range is. You going alone would be akin to suicide.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Weya didn¡¯t know what to say. With her strength, it would indeed be very difficult for her to return to her tribe alive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the War Wolves escort you,¡± Liu Feng said softly.


    ¡°My lord, no need, I can go alone,¡± Weya said nervously, waving her hand. ¡°I don¡¯t want my tribe members to misunderstand.¡±


    Liu Feng frowned slightly and quickly understood why. If Weya brought the War Wolf Squad to the tribe, nobody would believe her as they would think that she had brought humans to capture the beastkins and make them ves.


    ¡°Young Master, let me take Weya,¡± Mina said softly. She had lived in the Forbidden Mountain Range before, and with her abilities, as long as she didn¡¯t encounter arge group of animals, she would bepletely safe.


    ¡°No need, Mina. You need to protect the lord¡¯s safety,¡± Weya objected.


    ¡°I can protect the master!¡± Tess eximed, raising her hand. ¡°But I need a weapon.¡±


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Weya blinked and looked at Liu Feng. She couldn¡¯t decide.


    Liu Feng turned to look at Mina and asked, ¡°Is there any danger?¡±


    ¡°None!¡± Mina shrugged, rxed. ¡°As long as we don¡¯t enter the inner area of the Forbidden Mountain Range, there is no danger for me at all.¡±


    Anri propped her chin on her hand, thinking. ¡°With Mina¡¯s skills, there¡¯s really no danger if she¡¯s just escorting the stupid rabbit.¡± Having known each other for years and having lived in the Forbidden Mountain Range together for a while, she was the person who knew Mina the best.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the War Wolf Squad escort you for part of the way,¡± Liu Feng said, deciding to let the two of them go together.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you so much, everyone,¡± Weya said, bowing, her rabbit ears drooping.


    ¡°Like I said, you really are a stupid rabbit. You¡¯re our friend,¡± Anri said, rolling her eyes. ¡°Do friends need reason to help each other?¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡± Mina nodded.


    There were tears in Weya¡¯s light red eyes. She wiped them away with her hands and nodded firmly. She wanted to continue living in the castle, eat Nicole¡¯s delicious foods, go shopping with Anri, learn self-defense techniques from Mina, and read the books Liu Feng had written.

 Chapter 162: Elisa’s Renting Tale (2)

    Chapter 162: Elisa¡¯s Renting Tale (2)


    ¡°Okay, here¡¯s the key to the room. If you have any problems, you can go to the rental department.¡± Buff handed the key to Elisa and added, ¡°It¡¯s the same ce where you just got your temporary residence permit.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Elisa nodded, taking the key. She watched the naggy old man leave, still not knowing his name. <em>Well, he seemed quite amiable and not high and mighty like the officials in the other cities. I wonder if he will make a fuss and try to capture and sell me for money if he finds out that I¡¯m an elf.</em>


    ¡°Hmph! Maybe he¡¯s just good at disguising himself. Humans are always like that, extremely fake and hypocritical.¡± Elisa shook off the unnecessary thoughts and examined the key in her hand. After staring at it, she mumbled, ¡°This is a key?¡±


    <em>This is only about as wide as my pinky! I really want to beat that old man up. I¡¯ve seen keys before. They¡¯re at least as thick as my middle finger. Since when did keys be small pieces of iron?</em>


    ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t bribe him with copper coins earlier, and so he¡¯s fooling me?¡± Elisa mumbled. That was the only usible reason she coulde up with. ¡°Hmph! Opening a lock is as easy as cake for me.¡±


    Elisa pulled out an iron rod the width of her middle finger from her bag and casually threw the key on the ground. This iron rod was the tool that allowed her to eat and escape, which she called the ¡®universal key¡¯.


    Actually, it was just her lock-picking tool. She had sessfully opened thirty-nine locks with this tool before, and she intended to pick the fortieth lock today.


    ¡°Ehhhhh¡­? What¡¯s this? Where¡¯s the lock?¡± Elisa stood in front of the door, puzzled as she looked at the door handle. <em>Where is the big lock? Why is there only a small hole in the handle?</em>


    The locks in this world were as big as shoes, made of wood and bamboo strips, and wrapped with thin iron sheets on the outside.


    They didn¡¯t have anything like a burr puzzle lock. Mostmoners didn¡¯t use locks when they went out, as they either left someone at home to keep watch or simply carried their valuables with them.


    Because a lock was expensive, only nobles could afford them. <em>Right. This ce only costs 15 copper coins a month; there¡¯s no way they would provide those expensive locks. I¡¯m dreaming.</em> Elisa reached out and pushed the door, but it didn¡¯t budge. She pushed again, but it still didn¡¯t move.


    ¡°Ehhhhh¡­? Is there someone in there?¡± Elisa stood there dumbfounded for a brief moment. Then, she went around the building and pushed all the doors, but none of them would budge.


    ¡°Wait, did I get something wrong from the beginning?¡± Elisa pped her forehead. ¡°Right, that piece of iron.¡± She hurried back to the door she had originally been in front of, found the key on the ground, and carefully examined it. Only then did she notice the grooves on the key.


    ¡°Can this really be a key?¡± Elisa still couldn¡¯t believe it. She inserted the key into the small hole on the door handle and slightly twisted it.


    Click.


    The door opened, and Elisa was petrified. She felt as if the whole world had turned gray.


    ¡°The iron piece really is the key. Then my actions just now¡­¡± Elisa quickly scanned the surroundings and didn¡¯t see anyone. If someone had seen her foolish actions, she was going to silence them.


    ¡°Hmph, in the end, I still opened it.¡± Elisa raised her head proudly, then quickly picked up her package and rushed into the room, mming the door shut.


    Bang!


    The room right behind the door was the living room. Elisa looked around the room and found that the room wasn¡¯t veryrge. It was mostly gray, and it only had a table and four chairs. She opened the bedroom door and only saw a bed. She then went to the bathroom and found a pit inside, with a piece of paper on the wall that read, ¡°Remember to flush with water after use!¡±


    Elisa immediately understood the instructions. She returned to the living room and found that the house really wascking everything. It didn¡¯t have any wooden barrels, wooden tes, or anything simr.


    ¡°Sigh. Why did I pretend to be poor?¡± Elisa sighed helplessly, shaking her head helplessly. On the way here, Buff had mentioned that there were also some exquisite and elegant rental houses in the city that had enough stuff that one only needed to bring a bag with them to have all they needed to live there. Although it cost three hundred copper coins a month, Elisa could afford it.


    ¡°Forget it. That¡¯s way too risky. Besides, those bounty hunters probably wouldn¡¯t imagine that an elegant elf like me would disguise herself as a miserable person.¡± Elisa lifted her skirts and performed an elegant noble greeting. When she was alone, Elisa would be a bit self-indulgent and entertain herself.


    Growl¡­


    The sound of her hungry stomach made Elisa lose her elegance and slump into the chair, and she patted her stomach.


    ¡°Don¡¯t growl, all the dry rations are gone!¡± Elisa was a bit stressed. She wanted to go out and get food now, but doing so during the day would highly increase the chances of her exposing her identity.


    Half an hourter¡­


    Growl¡­


    Two hourster¡­


    Growl¡­


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll go out and eat.¡± Elisa could not bear the hunger any longer. There were still about 2 hours left before the sun set, and she felt like she would faint from hunger if she waited until then.


    As someone with a perfect excuse, Elisa acted quickly. She walked out of the house, wanting to check the ces where West Sun City stored its strategic goods- in other words, food stores.


    Open! Close! Bang!


    Elisa looked around vigntly for a moment, and upon finding that no one had paid attention to her, she started walking. As she walked and looked around, she thought, <em>West Sun City is truly unique. The streets are very clean, devoid of the thick, foul smell other cities typically have.</em>


    ¡°Guys, your houses are on the other side.¡±


    The familiar voice made Elisa turn her head, and she saw Buff leading a dozen beastkins in another direction.


    ¡°Do you really want to rent one room for 12 people? Although it really saves money, one room is way too crowded for 12 people to live in,¡± Buff advised.


    The beastkins all shook their heads one, insisting on having 12 people live together, mostly for a sense of security. After all, the more people there were in a ce, the safer it was.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Buff sighed. They were thest group of beastkins moving in today.


    Elisa watched the beastkins and Buff walk away and stuck out her tongue. <em>I might have med the wrong person earlier. Maybe this city actually does ept beastkins and will treat them fairly¡­ nah, no way!</em>

 Chapter 163: Other World Version Money Depository

    Chapter 163: Other World Version Money Depository


    ¡°So many people!¡±


    Elisa¡¯s green eyes were full of vignce, but not so much that people would notice. She was currently walking on the main street of West Sun City, looking at the bustling crowding and going. People were talking andughing, and she hadn¡¯t seen this kind of atmosphere in a long time.


    After the Elven Forest was destroyed, Elisa escaped from the forest and moved into the human kingdom, where all she saw was deceit, with everyone wanting to capture her in exchange for money. However, she found a sense of ease here, as the people around didn¡¯t have grim expressions.<em> Their eyes don¡¯t seem to show any signs of scheming. Maybe this is because they had enough food to sustain a proper life. They all have more than enough food to eat, so why would they scheme on how to fill their stomachs? </em>Elisa thought as she looked at the wheat drying on the sides of the road.


    ¡°Hmm? There are so many people over there.¡± Elisa saw a long line of people ahead and couldn¡¯t help but walk over to take a look.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± As she got closer, Elisa smelled a strong aroma. She could clearly smell vegetables, meat, mushrooms, and other stuff from the scent. ¡°What could it be? Why does it smell so good?¡±


    Elisa¡¯s green eyes sparkled. She could feel her stomach rebelling, and just as she decided to go over and take a look, she saw three female beastkins walk toward her, which startled her.


    The three beastkins were all very beautiful, and she knew- or rather, recognized- one of them from when they were in North Wind City.<em> These three female beastkins are only slightly below me in terms of beauty. They are much more beautiful than those so-called most beautiful songstresses in the capital.</em>


    Their beauty was the reason Elisa was surprised.<em> Those corrupted nobles will definitely buy these beautiful beastkins at exorbitant prices and lock them up in dark rooms to y with. Howe these beastkins are walking out around openly in crowded ces and aren¡¯t afraid to be kidnapped by ve merchants to be sold?</em>


    ¡°Wait, there¡¯s another possibility.¡± Elisa slowed her pace and thought of something.<em> These beastkins must be the ves of the nobles of West Sun City. Only this exnation can justify them openly walking on the streets without fear- themoners all knew these three beastkins.</em>


    Elisa had seen such situations before. For example, the most famous genius princess in the kingdom, Princess Lucy, had a beastkin maid. The beastkin maid could walk freely in the capital, and no one dared to disrespect her because she was Princess Lucy¡¯s maid.


    The three beastkins were Anri, Weya, and Tess. The beastkins that Elisa recognized was Tess as she had seen Tess eating grilled fish when she had previously hidden on a ship.


    ¡°Anri, weren¡¯t we going to buy buns? Why did wee here?¡± Weya asked, puzzled.


    ¡°We rushed out in a hurry and didn¡¯t bring any copper coins¡­¡± Anri said, shaking her fox ears helplessly.


    ¡°I did, Young Master gave me a silver coin, saying it¡¯s my pay for the month,¡± Tess said, raising her head.


    ¡°Young Master also gave me my sry in advance, also a silver coin,¡± Weya added, a bit embarrassed.<em> I already receive free food and housing, and I can still receive a high sry of a silver coin a month. I haven¡¯t even worked for a month yet, and my lord already gave me my pay.</em>


    ¡°¡­¡± Elisa was frozen in ce as she listened to their conversation.<em> Am I hearing things? A silver coin a month? Even the elite of the kingdom, the royal knights, may not even have a sry of a silver coin a month.</em>


    ¡°Silver coin? You two idiots, buying buns with a silver coin, do you want to slowly count copper coins in front of the bun store?¡± Anri rolled her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to count a thousand copper coins in front of the bun shop!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to count them.¡± Tess didn¡¯t mind at all.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Weya shook her head, thinking of the people waiting in line to buy buns, and said softly, ¡°We can¡¯t, it would make the people behind us wait for a long time.¡±


    <em>What are buns? Is that what the long line was for?</em> Elisa followed the trio, now very curious about them.<em> It is a bit conspicuous to buy something that costs a few copper coins with a silver coin.</em>


    ¡°Then what should we do? I only have a silver coin!¡± Tess was a bit anxious. She hade out with Anri and Weya to taste the delicious buns that Mina had spoken highly about.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go to the money depository and exchange the silver coin for copper coins. Remember to ask Nicole to exchange the silver coin for copper coins next time you go out,¡± Anri sighed.


    Weya was going to return to her tribe tomorrow, so Anri hade out to apany Weya with shopping, especially the buns Weya loved to eat. They could have just told the castle kitchen to make some buns, but Weya insisted on buying buns from the bun store, saying something about how its buns were the first buns she had eaten.


    Anri understood what Weya meant. Like Weya, Anri had some sentiment toward her favorite food, egg-fried tomatoes. Even though she had tasted tastier than egg-fried tomatoes, she couldn¡¯t forget the feeling when she first ate egg-fried tomatoes.


    ¡°A money depository? What kind of ce is that?¡± Weya asked, confused. <em>Why have I never heard of it before?</em>


    ¡°It¡¯s a ce where you can exchange money,¡± Anri said lightly. ¡°For example, steel coins are kept in the money depository. If someone needs steel coins, they can go to the money depository to exchange for them.¡±


    Anri remembered that the money depository was a ce that Liu Feng had secretly set up, telling her that its purpose was to pave the way to open a bank in the future, though she didn¡¯t really understand what he meant.


    ¡°Oh? There¡¯s such a ce?¡± Weya eximed.


    The corners of Anri¡¯s mouth slightly lifted, and she said softly, ¡°There will only be more and more magical things in the future.¡±


    ¡°What are you girls saying?¡± Tess asked, confused. She tilted her head, causing her hair to whip.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Anri and Weya nced at each other<em> Why does Big Cow seem a bit stupid and cute?</em>


    Elisa, who was following them, was also in a daze.<em> What are steel coins?</em> Since arriving in West Sun City, Elisa kept hearing unfamiliar terms, making her feel like she was a stupid, inexperienced elf. The thing that she did at noon made her feel like her intelligence had dropped. Looking at Tess, Elisa felt like she was looking at herself at noon when she had been acting a bit stupid.

 Chapter 164: The Foxgirl’s Savings

    Chapter 164: The Foxgirl¡¯s Savings


    The position of the money depository was in the middle of Commercial Street. It was a two-story building. Before construction, Liu Feng had already designed it to be used as a money depository, so its walls were reinforced and thicker than other buildings.


    The blueprints were simplified versions obtained from Earth, and it excluded things like surveince cameras and electronic locks.


    Anri, Weya, and Tess arrived at the door of the money depository. Looking up, there was a sign on top of the door with four characters engraved on it: ¡°West Sun Money Depository!¡±


    ¡°Is this the money depository? It seems quite deserted,¡± Weya said as she looked at the door of the West Sun Money Depository with hardly any peopleing in and out.


    ¡°Yeah. After all, it hasn¡¯t been open for long,¡± Anri nodded lightly. She knew why it was so deserted.- Liu Feng had told her that the merchants didn¡¯t trust the credit or ability of the money depository.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Weya was puzzled. Based on what she had seen in the castle these days, she thought that anything that Liu Feng did would usually be very popr. For example, the bun shop, salt shop, etc., were all very popr.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and go inside, or else the meat buns will be sold outter,¡± Anri didn¡¯t exin much. Liu Feng had told her that this would have to be slowly proven over time. When everyone was willing to deposit their coins in the money depository, that would be the greatest sign of their trust in Liu Feng.


    In fact, at the current stage of West Sun City¡¯s development, the money depository didn¡¯t y a significant role. For now, it could only serve as a ce to exchange for steel coins. After all, themoners didn¡¯t have many spare copper coins. It was only when everymoner had hundreds or thousands of copper coins to spare would the money depository truly start to y a role.


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s Big Sis!¡± When the three arrived at the door, Anri heard a familiar voice. She turned her head to see Fuji wearing light armor and guarding the door.


    ¡°Idiot, I¡¯ve told you to stop calling me Big Sis!¡± Anri shouted at Fuji. ¡°You¡¯re one of Young Master¡¯s soldiers now, so don¡¯t ck and fool around all the time. Otherwise, that Lan Er might not fancy you¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop, Big Sister Anri, please don¡¯t say anything!¡± Fuji panicked, begging for mercy, ¡°Lan Er is working inside now!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Anri smirked, ¡°You big silly bull, have you still not won over Lan Er yet?¡±


    ¡°Not- not yet¡­¡± Fuji scratched his head, his face turning red. ¡°For now, I¡¯m satisfied with just talking to her.¡±


    ¡°Seriously¡­¡± Anri rolled her eyes. ¡°You really are stupid!¡±


    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Fuji just kept smiling foolishly.


    ¡°Why is it your turn to guard the money depository today again? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be training?¡± Anri wondered. She had seen Fuji guarding the money depository when she had visited some time ago. The defense forces in West Sun City were stillcking a bit at the moment. Important ces like the money depository were guarded by soldiers with a rotation system.


    Liu Feng was already preparing for the second round of recruitment. Once the new recruits were in ce, many security ns in West Sun City would be activated.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± Fuji scratched his cheek awkwardly, nced at the counter of the money depository, and said in a low voice, ¡°I used my points to exchange for a mission so I can guard here for many days.¡±


    ¡°Hah?¡± Anri was amused.<em> This silly bull actually used his points to exchange for tasks. Could it be true that love makes people stupid? If this silly bull was like this just because of a crush, wouldn¡¯t he be even dumber if he got into a rtionship?</em>


    ¡°You really are dumb!¡± Anri turned around and walked into the money depository.<em> I hope that a certain a stupid person would get some stupid luck.</em>


    ¡°You¡¯re so short!¡± Tess looked at the horns on Fuji¡¯s head. Among the bull beastkin she had seen, Fuji was the shortest among those of the same age group.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fuji felt like he had been stabbed in the heart with an invisible knife, especially when he saw that Tess was also a cattle as he felt like he had been looked down on by his own kin.


    After spending more than twenty days in the military camp, Fuji had grown taller by a bit, and barely reached 1.7 meters (~5 foot 7). Compared to the average height of 1.8 meters (~5 foot 11) for bull beastkins, he was indeed quite short.


    Before Fuji could reply, Tess caught up with Anri. Weya nodded at him politely and also went to catch up with Anri.


    Elisa poked her head in from outside the door. Fuji adjusted his mood and said, ¡°Are you here to exchange for steel coins?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Yes yes!¡± Elisa didn¡¯t know what steel coins were, but she thought that nodding was the only right thing to do in this situation.


    ¡°Pleasee in. You can get the matter of exchanging for steel coins handled at that counter,¡± Fuji used the unfamiliar terms that he had memorized.


    ¡°Oh!¡± Elisa scanned the surroundings warily, and upon finding that there was no danger, stepped into the money depository. She immediately saw Anri and the others sitting in front of a counter with iron bars. There were many chairs there, and several girls were sitting behind the window. Elisa walked toward the counter, sat on the chair behind Anri and the others, and listened carefully to the conversation in front of her.


    ¡°Lady Anri, you¡¯re here.¡± The one at the counter was Lan Er, the girl who fed Fuji wheat porridge when he had previously fainted.


    ¡°Yeah! I¡¯m here today to withdraw some copper coins.¡± Anri brought her small backpack to the front, unzipped it, and took out a notebook from inside.


    Weya, who was quite tall, noticed that there were a bunch of lollipops and a notebook in the backpack. She knew that anything Anri brought with her was precious to her, such as the lollipops and the notebooks that Liu Feng had given her.


    The notebook Anri currently took was her personal notebook, not the one that she usually used for work. She flipped it open, revealing an exquisite piece of paper inside.


    ¡°Here¡¯s my money ticket!¡± Anri handed the paper to Lan Er. ¡°I¡¯d like to withdraw thirty copper coins.¡±


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± Lan Er took the money ticket and started working.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Weya stared with her light red eyes, surprised. ¡°You get copper coins with just a piece of paper?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s called a money ticket- it¡¯s for deposits. I put my copper coins and silver coins in this money depository, and then the money depository gives me this piece of paper, the money ticket. That¡¯s the proof of deposit. In the future, if I want copper coins or anything else, I just need to bring this money ticket here to take out the copper coins I previously deposited here,¡± Anri exined.


    ¡°Ah? Does that work? Exchanging copper coins for a piece of paper?¡± Weya couldn¡¯t believe it.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s okay. This money depository was opened by Young Master. I feel assured keeping my money here,¡± Anri said proudly.


    ¡°Lady Anri is the first person to deposit money into our money depository,¡± Lan Er said as she handed Anri a cylindrical package wrapped in paper. ¡°These are your thirty copper coins, along with the money ticket.¡±


    ¡°Money ticket?¡± Weya noticed a string of numbers on the money ticket: 3 silver coins and 733 copper coins.<em> So rich!</em>

 Chapter 165: Movable Type Printing’s Testing Site

    Chapter 165: Movable Type Printing¡¯s Testing Site


    Was Anri rich? Compared tomoners, she was rich. With nearly four silver coins in assets, she could buy a 120-square-meter apartment.


    ¡°Anri, you have so much money!¡± Tess eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all rewards from Young Master,¡± Anri said, smiling lightly and putting the money ticket back into her notebook. Anri handled government affairs, and whenever she dealt with them in a way that quite pleased Liu Feng, she would receive rewards, mostly in coins. umting them, Anri had be quite well-off. This was how she was able to get so much money to buy lollipops.


    Weya nodded, handed the silver coins to Lan Er, and said, ¡°Please help me exchange this for copper coins.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lan Er took the silver coin, ced it on a bnce scale to check its weight, and then ced it in a cup of water and watched the water level reach a certain mark on the cup. After finishing that, Lan Er nodded slightly. This was a counterfeit detection technique that Liu Feng had taught in order to prevent people from giving them counterfeit silver coins.


    Lan Er opened anotherrge drawer that contained many paper boxes. Each box contained 999 copper coins, with 1 copper coin less for exchange fees.


    Anyone who exchanged a silver coin would have to pay an exchange fee. The exchange fee was 0.1% for a silver coin, which came out to 1 copper coin. Anyone who could exchange a silver coin wouldn¡¯tin about it. The money depository didn¡¯t exchange money for free, and besides, doing it without asking anything in return would make people feel uneasy.


    ¡°Teacher Weya, here are your copper coins. One copper coin has been deducted as an exchange fee,¡± Lan Er said, pushing the coins through the window.


    ¡°Okay. Thank you,¡± Weya said, taking the coins. She intended to bring them back to the tribe to show the tribe members so that they would believe what she said.


    ¡°And mine. Please take out 30 copper coins for me, and put the rest in a money ticket like Anri¡¯s,¡± Tess said, handing over her silver coin.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lan Er froze for a moment, then smiled and took the silver coin. ¡°Okay. You¡¯re the second person to deposit money with us.¡±


    ¡°Second? Too bad I¡¯m not the first,¡± Tess said regretfully.


    ¡°Heh! I¡¯ll always be the first!¡± Anri felt prideful. She remembered that the number 0000000000001 was printed on the back of her money. Liu Feng had told her that 30 yearster, even if there was no money in it, people would fight to buy it with money.


    ¡°Please fill out this form,¡± Lan Er handed over a piece of paper and a quill.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tess filled out the form as requested.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Lan Er took the filled-out form and ced it in a drawer, then took out a ticket and used a specially made stamp to print 970 copper coins on the ticket.


    In the astonished eyes of Tess and Weya, Lan Er opened another drawer filled with numerous stamps, each bearing a single character. She found the stamps for the characters that made up ¡°Tess¡±, and imprinted Tess¡¯s name on the note. This was movable type printing.


    The money depository was almost a testing site for movable type printing. Liu Feng was nning to extensively use movable type printingter, as he wanted to control the charm ofnguage.


    ¡°Okay, here are your coins and money ticket, Lady Tess,¡± Lan Er said, handing them over.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Tess took the note, looked at it closely with her purple eyes, and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡±


    ¡°Right? I think so too,¡± Anri agreed.


    The money ticket featured a beautiful plum blossom image and a simplifiedndscape of the Forbidden Mountain Range. Liu Feng had made the image and found someone on Earth to make the temte. In other words, it was impossible for anyone to counterfeit it using the technology in this world. Because the words and images were imprinted with movable types, the ink on the money ticket had a sense of depth. This was also one of the anti-counterfeiting methods.


    Weya was a little envious. She leaned over to look at the money ticket, which caused her to have the urge to get one herself.<em> It¡¯s so beautiful. Unfortunately, I can¡¯t get one because I have to take my coins back to my tribe.</em>


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Anri said, walking out with the copper coins.


    ¡°Yeah! It¡¯s almost four o¡¯clock; the buns are about to be sold out,¡± Weya said anxiously.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and run.¡± Hearing them, Tess also became anxious, picking up the short-legged Anri and ran outside.


    ¡°Hey hey! Big Cow, let me¡­ down¡­ I almost¡­ can¡¯t breathe,¡± Anri¡¯s said angrily.


    ¡°No, you run too slowly,¡± Tess responded.


    ¡°You¡­ damn it!¡±


    ¡­


    Elisa stared nkly at the three beastkins who had run off, and now, only she was left.


    ¡°Miss, are you here to exchange for steel coins?¡± Lan Er greeted. ¡°You cane over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Elisa, who had heard some things, pretended to be calm, sat in front of the window, and whispered, ¡°I want to exchange a silver coin for copper coins.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lan Er nced at Elisa¡¯s attire, then smiled politely. ¡°Certainly.¡± Lan Er didn¡¯t expect a girl dressed almost like a refugee to possess silver coins. This was quite surprising and taught her that she couldn¡¯t judge people by their appearances.


    ¡°By the way, can the money ticket they got only be used in West Sun City?¡± Elisa asked while holding a silver coin. She had managed to sneak a few looks at the money ticket, and she was tempted upon seeing how beautiful it was.


    ¡°For now, yes. This money depository is currently the only money depository.¡± Lan Er hadn¡¯t expected someone to ask this question. She tilted her head and pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°However, Lord City Lord has said that he will open money depositories in other cities in the future. When that happens, people won¡¯t need to carry around heavy copper coins. They can just take their money tickets to cities with money depositories to take out coins.¡±


    ¡°Wow¡­¡± Elisa¡¯s eyes widened, and her jaw dropped. This idea startled her.<em> If this revolutionary idea can be realized, then I won¡¯t have to carry around heavy coins and will be able to travel around the world with just a money ticket.</em>


    In fact, if this idea seeded, then the next step would be to transition the money ticket into passbooks and paper money.


    ¡°Please give me thirty copper coins and put the rest into the money ticket.¡± Elisa was willing to try something new. After all, the money ticket was extremely beautiful, and she had gotten the silver coins from the bounty hunters. Even if she got tricked, her heart would only ache for a little while.


    ¡°Okay. You¡¯re the third customer to deposit money with us. Please fill out this form.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡°Wow! It really is so beautiful!¡±

 Chapter 166: Nobles’ Release Method

    Chapter 166: Nobles¡¯ Release Method


    In the study inside the castle¡­


    ¡°Are you not going to go shopping with Anri and the others?¡± Liu Feng propped his head with one hand, his ck eyes fixated on Mina sitting at the corner of the desk. She only upied half of the desk, with her petite feet dangling.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mina shook her head, munching on fried fish in her mouth. Her blue eyes met Liu Feng¡¯s gaze, and she soon blushed and looked away in defeat.


    Knock knock.


    Someone knocked on the door, and Niu Ben¡¯s voice ran out. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought the person here.¡±


    ¡°Damn peasants, how dare you treat a noble like this?¡± Niu Ben¡¯s voice was soon followed by a disgusting one, which made both Liu Feng and Mina frown.


    ¡°Come in!¡± Liu Feng raised an eyebrow, rested his elbow on the table, and sped his hands together as he watched the two enter the room.


    Niu Ben carried Omar into the study by his cor and pushed him down onto a chair in front of the desk. Omar¡¯s were tied to the armrests.


    ¡°Who are you people? Don¡¯t you know that arresting a baron is a capital offense? You¡¯re going to be hanged!¡± Baron Omar¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, his anger burning.


    ¡°¡­¡± Liu Feng looked at Omar¡¯s face, which was swollen on one side, and felt annoyed. He said calmly, ¡°Make him understand the situation he¡¯s in!¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Niu Ben nodded slightly. He had been with Liu Feng for a while, and he knew some of Liu Feng¡¯s bad habits noble manners- things must be orderly and symmetrical.


    p!


    Omar was confused. His intact cheek was pped, and he felt a bit dizzy.<em> In the dungeon, I was pped as soon as I started cursing. Howe I got awarded with a p just for shouting a few words?</em>


    ¡°Mhmm, much better,¡± Liu Feng said, looking at Omar¡¯s symmetrically swollen face, rxing his furrowed brows.


    ¡°Who are you? Where am I?¡± Omar obediently sat on the chair, staring at Liu Feng. In a stern voice, he asked, ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Baron Omar, nner and greatest beneficiary of the horse thieves¡¯ attack on North Wind City. Is that right?¡± Liu Feng said calmly.


    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Omar¡¯s expression changed slightly. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re ndering me! ndering a nobleman like me, I want to du¡­¡±


    ¡°You want to what?¡± Mina toyed with the military knife in her hand, her blue eyes narrowing slightly.


    ¡°I¡­ nothing!¡± Omar shrunk his neck. Scared, he said, ¡°I am a noble with morals. How could I n an attack on North Wind City with horse thieves?¡±<em> Whether or not they¡¯ve actually found out, I just have to keep denying it. Since they¡¯ve locked me up and kept me alive for 2 days, they must have something they want.</em>


    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Feng raised an eyebrow.<em> Denying it?</em> He took out a sheepskin scroll from a drawer and held it up in front of Omar. ¡°So, is this sheepskin scroll with your signature also fake?¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Omar¡¯s pupils contracted, his heart tightening. How could it be fake? He had signed the scroll himself.<em> How did it end up here? Where¡¯s Carter? Did he betray me?</em>


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fake, it¡¯s definitely fake. The horse thieves must have forged it,¡± Omar insisted, refusing to admit it. If he did, he would basically be sending himself to his death.


    ¡°I see, so this is fake.¡± Liu Feng smirked. He said slowly, ¡°But this sheepskin scroll was handed to me by the envoy of zing Horse City. Was he a fake? Or perhaps, you are not Baron Omar?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Omar stared at Liu Feng, his gums almost bleeding from clenching his teeth too hard.<em> I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s because of that Lyan. And to think that I trusted his character!</em>


    ¡°Sure enough, I¡¯d rather trust envoy Lyan,¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of amusement. He said in a deep voice, ¡°Take this fake Baron Omar to be hanged publicly.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Niu Ben moved to grab Omar.


    ¡°No, no¡­ that, that scroll was signed by me, it was me! I am Baron Omar!¡± Omar yelled desperately upon hearing that he was going to be hanged.


    ¡°Oh?¡± Liu Feng raised an eyebrow. In a low voice, he said, ¡°So, you admit that you nned and organized the horse thieves¡¯ attack on North Wind City?¡±


    ¡°What if I did?¡± Omar straightened his back. If he couldn¡¯t fool them, he might as well admit it. He didn¡¯t believe that Liu Feng would dare to kill him.


    ¡°Interesting, a noble turned out to be the biggest bandit,¡± Liu Feng said, his hands resting on the table, his ck eyes sharp. ¡°I think that killing you now won¡¯t cause any trouble, even if you are a noble.¡±


    ¡°No! Who the hell are you? Privately prosecuting a noble is a crime! You will be sent to be hanged by the king!¡± Omar yelled anxiously.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am, what matters is that you will die.¡± Liu Feng said calmly.


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t kill me. My father is a count, Count Pulley. If you kill me, my lord father won¡¯t let you off,¡± Omar panicked, trying to intimidate Liu Feng with his father.


    ¡°Oh? Count Pulley?¡± Liu Feng raised an eyebrow.<em> That¡¯s the first piece of information.</em>


    ¡°Yes!¡± Omar saw Liu Feng¡¯s hesitation and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Count Pulley has 200 knights. They are in another leaguepared to the horse thieves under me.


    ¡°So what? If I secretly kill you, Count Pulley won¡¯t know.¡± Liu Feng narrowed his eyes.<em> Second piece of information, get! 200 knights, quite a strong force. If he forcibly conscripts civilians, he¡¯ll be able to make a force of a thousand people.</em>


    ¡°No! I can have my father send ransom!¡± Omar hastily shouted. In this world, there were 3 ways to deal with a captive noble: kill them, enve them, or return them after the other party paid ransom. In most cases, noble captives were dealt with by ransom, as that was the most beneficial.


    ¡°Oh? How much ransom do you think Count Pulley would offer?¡± Liu Feng asked curiously.


    ¡°50 gold coins.¡± Omar blurted out. Seeing no change in Liu Feng¡¯s expression, he quickly said, ¡°No, 100 gold coins.¡±


    ¡°A hundred gold coins?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips curved up, his voice calm. ¡°100 gold coins are hardly tempting.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Omar widened his eyes. 100 gold coins was the ransom for a viscount.


    ¡°Take him to the ck ore mine,¡± Liu Feng said, waving his hand. ¡°You mine for me for 100 years. If you are still alive by then, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Niu Ben nodded.


    ¡°What? 100 years? Mining? In the ck ore mine?¡± Omar¡¯s eyes bulged, and he desperately shouted, ¡°No, no, please, just kill me¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    p!

 Chapter 167: Nobles Need Approval to Buy Houses?

    Chapter 167: Nobles Need Approval to Buy Houses?


    What was a ck ore mine? It was a kind of vertical mine that was dug very deep into the ground, and transported ore, people, and supplies using ropes. Sometimes, in order to dig more ore, the miners even slept in the mine. Food and candles were sent down every day, and they came up to change shifts every ten days or so. That¡¯s because if they stayed down there for too long, they would go crazy.


    Of course, Omar knew about this type of mine. That was why he screamed for them to kill him- a pampered nobleman thrown into a ck ore mine to dig ore. How could he endure the torture?


    The ck ore mine that Liu Feng prepared was an abandoned one with very little ore output. In order not to waste manpower, Liu Feng directly shut it down and converted it into a ce to imprison death row inmates. If they wanted food, they had to dig ore and exchange it for food, or else they would starve to death inside.


    Once someone entered the ck ore mine, there was no chance of them leaving. They only had 2 choices:mit suicide or survive by any means necessary. There was no other choice. Escaping? There were iron fences above the mine. Digging a tunnel away from the cave? That would require at least 10 years of digging. Living in a ck ore mine would make them go crazy.


    Liu Feng was currently looking at some information he had told people to gather a few days prior. ¡°Looks like this Lyan is quite capable, and his heart isn¡¯t bad either. He can be considered a talent.¡± The information was Lyan¡¯s personal information, including how he had treated civilians in zing Horse City and the reasons he was ostracized by Omar.


    ¡°Young master, you want to keep him?¡± Mina asked, somewhat surprised.


    ¡°No, I won¡¯t go out to try and keep him. Everything depends on his choice,¡± Liu Feng chuckled. ¡°A person¡¯s opportunities and choices depend on whether they have foresight. This can also be considered a kind of test.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a bit profound!¡± Mina stuffed a few pieces of fried fish into her mouth. She was a bit annoyed.<em> I sometimes just don¡¯t understand what Young Master says, while Anri and Nicole will quickly understand his words.</em>


    ¡­


    Lyan was feeling a bit lost at the moment, standing in front of the castle gate, remembering what the guard had told him.


    ¡°You can go now. Lord City Lord has investigated and found you to be innocent.¡±


    ¡°Innocent?¡± Lyan looked down at his hands.<em> So the horse thieves were stopped? Although I sent the letter to the wrong person, I guess at least it was a good mistake.</em> Lyan was too ashamed to return to zing Horse City, or rather, he didn¡¯t want to return to zing Horse City at all. He couldn¡¯t believe that Omar was the one behind the horse thieves.


    During the eight days he had spent in prison, Lyan had thought a lot.<em> What kind of existence were nobles? Were they allowed to trample onmoners at will? To regardmoners as mere livestock to be exploited?</em>


    He was only a quasi-noble, not a true noble, and he didn¡¯t really understand the actions of nobles.<em> How could Omar do such a thing?</em>


    So, Lyan was confused. He had no intention of returning to zing Horse City, though he had no idea where he wanted to go next.


    ¡°Ah! Liza, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Lyan looked at the dusk on the horizon. He had been imprisoned for eight days. If everything had gone well, he would probably be at home and sleeping with Liza. Unfortunately, Omar had ruined everything.


    Lyan didn¡¯t know that Omar was currently in the ck ore mine. After all, capturing Omar was a secret mission.


    Walking on the street, Lyan watched themoners gather the wheat drying on the ground with smiles on their faces. The sky was getting dark, and there was mist at night, so they had to bring it inside. Everyone was busy putting the wheat into sacks, ready to be stored in the warehouse after another day of drying.


    ¡°It¡¯s nice!¡± Lyan stood on the side of the street, silently watching everything. He didn¡¯t see any sorrow on the faces of themoners. This was incredible. While the autumn harvest did makemoners happy, it also made them worried because they had to pay wheat taxes. In zing Horse City, the wheat tax was 80%. Whenevermoners paid taxes, they had twisted expressions as they reluctantly handed over their wheat to pay the wheat tax.


    ¡°Hey! It really is you, Knight Lyan.¡± Suddenly, someone patted Lyan¡¯s shoulder.


    Lyan turned his head in surprise and saw a familiar figure, a chubby pig chubby Tory.


    ¡°Oh, your excellency Tory. What are you doing here?¡± Lyan asked in surprise. Lyan often visited other cities on behalf of Omar, and North Wind City was a bustling city, so he had been to North Wind City many times. He had met Tory on his trips to North Wind City.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Didn¡¯t expect it to really be Knight Lyan. What¡¯s up? Are you here on a mission to West Sun City this time?¡± Tory grinned.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story,¡± Lyan sighed.


    ¡°Huh? Are you troubled about something?¡± Tory stroked his stomach and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to my home for a drink.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lyan hesitated. When he realized that he didn¡¯t know what to do next, he nodded in agreement. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be bothering you.¡±


    ¡°What bother? You¡¯re my first guest,¡± Tory smiled.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lyan finally realized, and quickly asked, ¡°Your excellency Tory, did you just say home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, home.¡± Tory looked at themonersing and going on both sides of the street, and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ve given up onpeting for the title of North Wind City¡¯s baron and decided to settle in West Sun City.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lyan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ¡°Unbelievable, right?¡± Tory walked slowly and rxingly. He said calmly, ¡°After you get to know this city, you will have almost the same thoughts as me.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Lyan was slightly stunned. <em>What kind of answer was this? Is this city very special?</em>


    Tory and Lyan talked along the way, and it took them 10 minutes to get to Tory¡¯s home.


    ¡°Your excellency Tory, is this your home?¡± Lyan was a bit astonished as he looked at the small 2 story building in front of him. The grey-white building looked like a rectangr prism and had nothing special about it.<em> It doesn¡¯t look like a ce where a noble would live in.</em>


    ¡°The 2nd floor is my home. It is over 200 square meters and is one of the fewrger houses in West Sun City.¡± Tory¡¯s face fat shook a bit. Pridefully, he said, ¡°I was only able to get approved to buy this after I went to Lord Liu Feng and requested him for it.¡±


    ¡°Eh¡­¡± Lyan waspletely bewildered.<em> Since when did a noble need approval to buy a house? And it¡¯s just a 200 square meter house.</em>


    ¡°West Sun City is different from other cities. After you get to know it, you¡¯ll be surprised¡± Toryughed lightly.

 Chapter 168: All the World’s Delicacies are in the City Lord’s Mansion

    Chapter 168: All the World¡¯s Delicacies are in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion


    Surprised? Lyan was certainly surprised.<em> What kind of charm can make a noble give up a battle for a noble title and settle here? Even though Tory always smiles, he¡¯s quite proud and arrogant. He wouldn¡¯t have moved to West Sun City if it hadn¡¯t truly impressed him.</em>


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go up,¡± Tory took the lead toward the building.


    To Lyan¡¯s surprise, Tory pulled out a small iron piece and inserted it into the gap of the door handle.


    Click!


    The door opened, and Lyan followed Tory inside and up the stairs to the 2nd floor.


    Click!


    ¡°Come in, this is my home.¡± Tory walked in first, took off his shoes, and stepped through the door.


    ¡°Oh! Okay.¡±Lyan thought it was weird to have to take their shoes off when entering but followed suit.<em> Walking barefoot on the smooth wooden floor is actually kind offortable.</em> He scanned the room and found it quite exquisite. The walls were smooth and adorned with several paintings.


    ¡°Wee back.¡± Tory¡¯s wife also recognized Lyan and smiled gently. ¡°Wee to our home, Sir Lyan.¡±


    ¡°Pardon the intrusion!¡± Lyan bowed.


    ¡°There¡¯s still some meat buns left from lunch, right? Heat them up and bring two bottles of wheat wine,¡± Tory said.


    ¡°Okay!¡± his wife responded.


    Tory took a seat in the dining room and beckoned, ¡°Sir Lyan,e sit over here.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lyan sat at the table somewhat reservedly. He realized that this house was even more beautiful than Omar¡¯s house.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful house, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tory asked,


    ¡°Very beautiful, even more so than many city lords¡¯ houses,¡± Lyan said.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I think so too.¡± Toryughed heartily. He said mysteriously, ¡°There aren¡¯t many houses like this in West Sun City.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lyan¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°There are more houses like this?¡±


    ¡°There should be about 8 more of these kinds of houses, but you need connections to get them,¡± Tory chuckled.


    ¡°They must be expensive, right?¡± Thinking of such houses numbering seven or eight, Lyan¡¯s eyes gleamed with interest. Living in such a house would indeed befortable and simple.


    ¡°They certainly are expensive. This house cost me five gold coins,¡± Tory nodded. He had spent most of his savings.


    ¡°Ssss¡­¡± Lyan sucked in a breath of cold air.<em> That¡¯s so expensive! I wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford it even if I sold myself. Wait, no, I might be able to if I sold my knight¡¯s glory (knight armor and warhorse).</em>


    ¡°Herees the buns, and the wheat wine.¡± Tory¡¯s wife ced the items on the table and then headed back to the room, leaving the 2 men to their manly conversation.


    ¡°It¡¯s worth it, no?¡± Tory scanned around the house. These days, he had been in a great mood, sleeping until he naturally woke up, going out for walks, buying lollipops, and eating buns.


    ¡°It certainly is!¡± Lyan nodded in agreement as he thought of his fiance.<em> If I have a house like this, maybe Liza will forgive him for missing the wedding.</em>


    ¡°Here, have a meat bun. It¡¯s a delicacy exclusive to West Sun City,¡± Tory said, pouring wheat wine for both of them.


    ¡°Buns?¡± Lyan looked at therge te of white circr objects on the table.


    ¡°Give it a try, you¡¯ll love it.¡± Tory picked up a meat bun and took a bite. Even though he had eaten them countless times, they still impressed him every time.


    Lyan took a bun and after biting into it, his eyes lit up. This was the most delicious thing he had ever tasted.


    ¡°Delicious, isn¡¯t it?¡± Tory smiled. He felt like he had seen his previous self in Lyan.


    ¡°Very delicious,¡± Lyan said. He hadn¡¯t even finished the bun in his hand and grabbed another bun in his other hand.


    ¡°Hey hey, leave one for me, I haven¡¯t had dinner yet,¡± Tory hastily grabbed one when he saw Lyan aggressively devouring the buns.


    ¡°Your excellency Tory, you¡¯re as fat as a pig. Eat a bit less.¡± Lyan immediately entered his fighting mode.


    ¡°I¡¯m fat? I didn¡¯t eat your food. Hey hey, don¡¯t talk with your mouth full, you¡¯ll choke,¡± Tory yelled dumbfoundedly.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­ Let me tell you, back when I was a knight, I was the number 1 at food snatching,¡± Lyan¡¯s mouth bulged, chewing and speaking simultaneously.


    Tory¡¯s jaw dropped, and he stared dumbfoundedly at Lyan.<em> That¡¯s a skill? Why am I actually feeling a bit jealous?</em>


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lyan finished eating, and slumped into the chair, still holding onto a bun.


    ¡°Give me that bun.¡± Tory eyed thest bun ferociously.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Lyan held up the bun and suddenly opened his mouth and sneezed. ¡°Achoo!¡±


    ¡°Here!¡± Lyan handed over the bun covered in his saliva.


    ¡°You¡­ are something.¡± The corner of Tory¡¯s mouth twitched, and he awkwardly retracted his hand. He had decided that the next time he bought buns, he would not invite Lyan over. He was just too aggressive in snatching food.


    ¡°This thing called bun, is it really only avable in West Sun City?¡± Lyan stuffed the bun into his pocket.


    ¡°Yes! Only avable in West Sun City.¡± Tory took a sip of wheat wine.


    ¡°So I won¡¯t be able to eat them anymore if I leave West Sun City¡­¡± Lyan froze.<em> How could anyone bear that?</em>


    ¡°Hehe¡­ that¡¯s right. Leave West Sun City, and you¡¯d have to gnaw on those hard bread,¡± Tory gloated. ¡°Arge part of the reason I decided to settle here is because it has delicacies that can¡¯t be found anywhere else.¡±


    ¡°This¡­¡± Lyan couldn¡¯t say anything. He was a bit tempted.


    ¡°I heard that Lord Liu Feng¡¯s Drunken Night Restaurant is opening tomorrow. I heard that the food inside is even more delicious,¡± Tory licked his lips as he spoke, reminiscing about the lunch he had at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.<em> Those were definitely the most delicious food in the world.</em>


    ¡°Drunken Night Restaurant?¡± Lyan¡¯s eyes sparkled for a moment.


    ¡°You should go with me tomorrow. I heard that people are going crazy outside fighting over a few invitation letters. One invitation letter has already been sold for 15 silver coins, and the price is still rising, just for the qualification to attend Lord Liu Feng¡¯s banquet.¡± Tory patted the invitation letter in his hand, which the City Lord¡¯s Mansion had delivered to him earlier in the day. He had been extremely happy when he had received it.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Lyan nodded.


    ¡°Let me tell you, if you have the chance to dine at the City Lord¡¯s Mansion, you will definitely say that you were born in this world just for that food,¡± Tory said, shaking his head.


    ¡°That- isn¡¯t that a bit exaggerated?¡± Lyan asked, his eyes twitching.


    ¡°Hmph! There¡¯s a saying outside that all the world¡¯s delicacies are in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion.¡± Tory¡¯s eyes were shining.

 Chapter 169: Nicole’s Request

    Chapter 169: Nicole¡¯s Request


    Chirp chirp.


    A clear, pleasant, and familiar voice rang out in the early morning.


    ¡°Yawn~¡± Liu Feng let out a long andzy yawn, startling the little guests resting by the window. ¡°It¡¯s only seven¡­ uh, today seems to be the day Mina and Weya are set to depart.¡±


    Liu Feng blinked groggily, turning his head to look outside the door and was met with a pair of blue eyes. His lips slightly curved up, and he asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Ready!¡± Minay by the bedside, her blue eyes fixated on Liu Feng. She was currently dressed in a camouge outfit that Liu Feng had brought from Earth.


    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t do anything reckless. Just retreat temporarily if you can¡¯t make things work out,¡± Liu Feng cautioned. He was afraid Mina was too straightforward and might get tricked again.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ I¡¯m not Tess, I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± Mina chuckled, covering her mouth, her blue eyes forming crescent moons. She had heard from Tess about her experiences, She had been fooled over and over again.<em> If not for the goddess of luck watching over her, she would probably have been sold off by someone and still count money for them.</em>


    ¡°Hey hey hey¡­ Mina, I¡¯m not stupid.¡± Tess¡¯s loud voice came from outside the door, and then the door was pushed open. Tess walked in carrying a baseball bat, followed by the slightly nervous Weya, Anri, and Nicole.


    ¡°Good morning, my lord!¡± Weya greeted nervously. She was also wearing a camouge suit and was also carrying a camouge backpack, which Liu Feng had brought from Earth the previous night.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Liu Fengzily greeted them and looked at Mina and Weya. He smiled lightly, saying, ¡°I won¡¯t see you off. Just remember toe back early.¡±


    His tone made it sound like they were just going out for a few hours of fun, causing Mina and Weya to involuntarily disy charming smiles.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Weya and Mina nodded in unison.


    ¡°Farewell, Mina. You can go in peace. I will protect Young Master,¡± Tess said, hoisting the baseball bat onto her shoulder. It was made of pure steel, and she had immediately taken a liking to it when she had been in the inner vault the previous night.


    ¡°¡­¡± The crowd¡¯s mouths twitched at those words.<em> Why does it sound off?</em>


    ¡°We¡¯re leaving!¡± Mina nodded, her blue eyes staring nkly at Liu Feng. Suddenly, to everyone¡¯s surprise-


    ¡°Mmm!¡± Mina pounced towards Liu Feng, their lips meeting and intertwined.


    With a gust of fragrant wind, Mina blushed and dragged the bewildered Weya out of the room. Then, under the escort of the 4 War Wolf members waiting outside, they entered the Forbidden Mountains.


    It would take two days to reach Weya¡¯s tribe from West Sun City, and these 4 War Wolf members would only escort them for half of the first day. After that, they would go toplete the secret mission Liu Feng had assigned them.


    Inside the room, the atmosphere became somewhat eerie. 3 pairs of eyes of various colors were staring at Liu Feng¡¯s lips.


    ¡°Damn it!¡± Anri, who had been feeling a bit down because Mina was leaving, instantly exploded. Her fox ears stood up straight, and she shouted, ¡°That cat Mina is too cunning.¡±


    Previously, when she had kissed Liu Feng on the lips, she had felt proud for a while. Now, the jealousy that she was feeling was making her go mad, and she also pounced towards Liu Feng- only to be lifted up into the air.


    ¡°Hey hey? Anri, what are you doing?¡± Tess¡¯s purple eyes narrowed slightly reached out and lifted Anri by the back of her cor, holding her up in the air like a little puppy.


    ¡°I¡¯m not trying to do anything? I just¡­ um¡­ I just want to help Young Master dress, yes, just help Young Master dress.¡± Anri¡¯s mind worked quickly, immediatelying up with the perfect excuse.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Nicole, who was squinting beside them, dealt the finishing blow. ¡°Anri, it doesn¡¯t seem like you¡¯re tall enough!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± It was as if someone had hit the pause button for Anri. The next moment, she iled her limbs, pouting and shouting, ¡°Damn it! I will grow taller!¡±


    ¡°It seems quite difficult!¡± Tess muttered.


    ¡°Hey hey! I heard that, you big cow! I, I¡­¡± Anri didn¡¯t know what to say.<em> I don¡¯t have anything better than her¡­ am I supposed to bring up my intelligence?</em>


    ¡°Yawn¡­¡± Liu Feng yawned, and smiled faintly as he watched the interaction between the beastgirls.<em> What a lively interaction early in the morning. It¡¯s another day full of energy.</em>


    ¡°Young Master, are you getting up? The Drunken Night Restaurant is in the afternoon today!¡± Nicole said softly.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s have breakfast and lunchter at the Drunken Night Restaurant. Let¡¯s see much of your skills they¡¯ve learned,¡± Liu Feng chuckled.


    ¡°Mhmm! You¡¯ll be the judge of it,¡± Nicole smiled yfully.


    The chefs at the Drunken Night Restaurant had all assisted the chefs in the castle¡¯s kitchen, and they had learned a bit of stuff from Nicole over time. When the Drunken Night Restaurant was preparing to open, they had been transferred there to work as chefs.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to it a little!¡± Liu Feng opened his arms, letting Nicole help him change clothes.


    After washing up, the four of them set off, riding in a luxurious carriage toward the Drunken Night Restaurant, escorted by the other 4 members of the War Wolves.


    Inside the carriage, Liu Feng rested his head on Tess¡¯s thigh.<em> So this is the legendary knee pillow. I finally get to experience it.</em>


    ¡°Young Master, I, I¡­¡± Nicole suddenly spoke, a bit hesitant.


    ¡°Go on, what do you want?¡± Liu Feng yawned, curious about what request the usually calm and gentle Nicole would make.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s¡­¡± Nicole opened her mouth, still struggling to get the words out.


    ¡°Let me say it¡­¡± Anri couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and stood up to speak, but Nicole quickly covered her mouth.


    ¡°Young Master, we want¡­ want to open a pizza shop on Commercial Street,¡± Nicole hurriedly said. She had discussed this with the other girls, and Nicole would be in charge.


    ¡°Sure, you can choose the shop yourselves,¡± Liu Feng said calmly.<em> I thought it was something major, but it turned out to be just opening a pizza shop. Themoners of West Sun City may not be willing to spend a copper coin or more on pizza, so sales might not be as booming as with the bun store for now¡­</em>


    ¡°Yay!¡± Anri, Nicole, and Tess cheered. They had all fallen in love with pizza after having eaten it once.


    The significance of opening a shop was to share good food, and of course, it would be even better if they could earn some money along the way.


    In the end, whatever they did was following Liu Feng¡¯s general n, and it would only be a matter of time before a pizza shop would be opened.


    At this moment, the carriage stopped, and the coachman¡¯s voice came from outside, ¡°My lord, we¡¯ve arrived at the Drunken Night Restaurant!¡±

 Chapter 170: Drunken Night Restaurant’s Opening

    Chapter 170: Drunken Night Restaurant¡¯s Opening


    Around 9 in the morning¡­


    Liu Feng got out of the carriage and saw arge crowd gathered outside, all staring at him. This made Liu Feng¡¯s lips curl up slightly, and he smiled gently.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Liu Feng waved his hand in greeting.


    ¡°Good morning, Lord City Lord!¡± Suddenly, the crowd boomed back. Themoners all bowed respectfully. Being greeted by a noble was a blessing.


    As themoners bowed, the bowing merchants who didn¡¯t and some people with strange thoughts were also revealed. For example, Elisa was standing straight with a bun in her mouth and a bag of buns in her hand.


    After getting copper coins from the bank the previous day, she went to the bun store and bought the legendary buns. After eating them, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep for the whole night. For the first time, Elisa experienced how ufortable it was to eat too much. All night long, she held her stomach and sighed as she looked at the buns in her hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I have a beastkin¡¯s appetite?¡± Elisa kept muttering this sentence. Her appetite was about the same as that of a human, so when she encountered delicious food, she could only eat a little bit before her stomach was full. So, early in the morning, when she felt her stomach had digested enough, she had gone out to buy buns. While waiting in line, she heard people around her discussing the opening of the Drunken Night Restaurant.


    Elisa had first thought it was a hotel or a tavern. She had no interest in alcohol at all, but the crowd had said something that made here here.


    They said that the Drunken Night Restaurant had delicious food, extremely delicious food cooked by chefs from the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. Everyone knew that the buns were invented in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. As such, Elisa came to watch, hoping to have the chance to eat a meal. She hadn¡¯t expected a noble to greet them, which had made her stand out from the crowd.


    Fortunately, she wasn¡¯t the only one who didn¡¯t bow. After a while, Elisa also awkwardly bowed. The ones who didn¡¯t bow were all merchants, dressed in much better clothes than her refugee attire. Elisa had disguised herself as amoner, so she would seem suspicious if she didn¡¯t bow and greet a noble.


    Liu Feng nced in Elisa¡¯s direction. The green eyes seemed familiar to him, but after scanning the crowd with his eyes, he didn¡¯t see anything special.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go in first.¡¯ Liu Feng took a step toward the Drunken Night Restaurant.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The 4 War Wolves split the crowd, creating a path and escorting Liu Feng and hispanions into the Drunken Night Restaurant. When the door opened, the aroma of meat wafted out, causing those waiting outside to widen their eyes.


    Growl¡­


    Many people swallowed their saliva, and Elisa even put the half-eaten bun back into her bag, as she wanted to leave room in her stomach for other delicious food.


    Solo was also standing outside with his son, Gale, and next to him were Tory and Lyan. They were all waiting for the restaurant to open, curious about what the inside was like.


    The inside of the Drunken Night Restaurant was filled with the aroma of food. Liu Feng, Anri, Tess, and Nicole were standing in front of the counter, looking at therge pots of dishes ced on top.


    ¡°It smells so good!¡± Tess felt that she was drooling as she stared at the meat.


    ¡°A bowl of cold noodles with extra vegetables!¡± Liu Feng shook his head with a smile. He said softly to the girls, ¡°Order whatever you want to eat.¡±


    ¡°Can we really?¡± Tess eximed in surprise.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Liu Feng took the cold noodles and sat down at a table. He only ate a few bites before he lost his appetite. It was stillckingpared to the food in the castle.


    ¡°Young Master, how is it?¡± Nicole walked over with a bowl of lean meat porridge, asking, ¡°Does it suit your taste?¡±


    Liu Feng shook his head, put down his chopsticks, and said, ¡°It¡¯s much worse than what you make.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t have much time to learn, and they¡¯re missing a lot of seasonings and spices,¡± Nicole said softly. The rare seasonings in the castle couldn¡¯t be used in the Drunken Night Restaurant, so they could only usemon seasonings like scallions, ginger, and garlic.


    Actual;y, the main reason was that Liu Feng was picky. Having gotten used to the exquisite and delicious food in the castle, how could he get used to the mon¡± dishes in the Drunken Night Restaurant?


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a bitcking. It¡¯ll be better next year when the greenhouse is built and we grow vegetables inside. Then we won¡¯t have to worry about not having enough seasonings,¡± Liu Feng smiled lightly, looking at Tess, who was continuously picking things at the counter, and Anri, who was hesitating over what to choose.


    ¡°This meat, and this too, wow, this also looks so delicious¡­¡± Tess licked her lips, taking therge te of meat mountain the waiter handed her.


    ¡°Eating so much meat early in the morning isn¡¯t good for your health,¡± Liu Feng said looking at the meat on Tess¡¯s te that were stacked like a pyramid.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can finish it.¡± Tess¡¯s thoughts were already in a different ce, and her eyes were fixated on the meat on the te.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Anri also made her choice and came over with arge te of egg-fried tomatoes. In the end, she went with her favorite.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s with this taste?¡± Anri frowned as she took her first bite, her face turning bitter. It wasn¡¯t sweet at all and was even salty, nowhere as good as the ones made in the castle.


    ¡°Really¡­¡± Liu Feng pped his forehead.<em> We should have gone upstairs to have stir-fried dishes. The dishes on the first floor are stillcking a lot in taste.</em>


    ¡°Be good and finish it.¡± Liu Feng patted Anri¡¯s head and got up to inspect the Drunken Night Restaurant, asionally pointing out what needed to be added or fixed. The most important thing was the second floor, where the kitchen was strictly off-limits. Except for the waiters and chefs, no one else was allowed to enter. After all, the entrance to the underground monitoring system was in the warehouse of the kitchen.


    ¡°How¡¯s the menu on the second floor?¡± Liu Feng asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s ready, and the waiters have memorized it.¡± Nicole flipped through her notebook.


    ¡°Have them start preparing the food for the banquet in the afternoon. Only allow the people with invitations in,¡± Liu Feng instructed.


    ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll have people stand guard outside the private rooms.¡± Nicole nodded and noted it down.


    ¡°Tell the staff that they will get 1% of the sales today as a reward,¡± Liu Feng said, smiling lightly.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    ¡­


    With everything done, noon quietly arrived, bringing with it the opening of the Drunken Night Restaurant.

 Chapter 171: You Guys Are So Poor

    Chapter 171: You Guys Are So Poor


    Liu Feng appeared once again in front of the gates of Drunken Night Restaurant. He nced at the dense crowd below, not bothering with any formalities such as congrattory speeches or ribbon cutting.


    ¡°Enjoy yourselves with food and drinks!¡± Liu Feng waved his hand and headed straight into Drunken Night Restaurant. After going through it once, he found it too troublesome and decided to skip it all.


    ¡°Wow!¡± In the next moment, the people waiting outside rushed into Drunken Night Restaurant, staring wide-eyed at the hundreds of tables inside. It was the first time they had ever seen such a scene in their lives.


    Then, they turned their heads toward the direction of the fragrant aroma of food. There was a row of counters, each with railings in front to help create lines. Without needing to be told, everyone headed towards the counters, forming long queues and looking at therge pots of food on disy.


    ¡°What would you like to eat?¡± asked the food server.


    Amoner trembled as he spoke, ¡°Can we order any of this?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Arge bowl of wheat porridge is two steel coins, a vegetable dish is three steel coins, a vegetable dish with meat is five steel coins, and a dish with only meat is eight steel coins,¡± the food server exined.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have a bowl of wheat porridge and a veggie and meat dish.¡±


    ¡°Sure¡­ here you go!¡±¡­


    This scene yed out in front of each of the dozen or so counters. Once they got their food, several strangers sat at the tables, politely nodding to each other before digging in.


    ¡°Wow! This is so delicious! How can this meat be so fragrant?¡±


    ¡°This veggie dish has so much oil in it that itpletely eliminates any bitterness.¡±


    The people who didn¡¯t line up with themoners, like Elisa, Tory, Lyan, Solo, and the merchants, couldn¡¯t resist the smell of the meat and the calls of themoners and licked their lips involuntarily, feeling eager to join in.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, there are private rooms upstairs where you can eat,¡± a server came over and said.


    ¡°Huh? There are private rooms here?¡±


    ¡°Same as in the capital? Aren¡¯t private rooms only for nobles?¡±


    The merchants were all amazed. They knew that restaurants in the capital also had private rooms, but they were usually only for nobles. If a merchant wanted to use them, then they had to pay extra for the room.


    ¡°No. Lord City Lord said that anyone who wants to eat can use them, even if you only order one dish,¡± the server said with a smile.


    ¡°No need to pay extra for the private rooms¡­¡± The merchants were surprised and looked at each other.


    Solo¡¯s eyes lit up. He was bing increasingly curious about Liu Feng, a noble who could break the norm. Such individuals were rare and were often viewed as either anomalies or geniuses.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the 2nd floor!¡± Tory waved his hand and headed towards the stairs.


    Everyone followed him to the second floor, with Elisa and severalmoners trailing behind. Themoners were just curious about what was on the second floor.


    As soon as they stepped onto the second floor, they felt the difference in atmosphere- quiet and elegant. Paintings hung along the corridors, although the paintings seemed like gibberish to them, they pretended to understand and appreciate them.


    ¡°Sirs and ma¡¯ams, there are multiple sizes of private rooms avable here. Please choose the rooms ording to your group size,¡± the server smiled politely.


    ¡°There are three of us. Do you have a room for 3 people?¡±


    ¡°We need a room that can amodate 7 people.¡±


    The server smiled. ¡°Yes. Please wait a moment, and someone will take you to your room soon.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, several servers, both male and female, all dressed in uniform, walked over from the other side of the corridor.


    ¡°If you have any requests, please let them know,¡± the server said softly. ¡°Also, guests with invitations from Lord City Lord, please follow me.¡±


    Tory, Solo, and the others were taken aback, then immediately stepped forward from the crowd, walking forward under the envious gazes of the other merchants.


    These merchants all knew that anyone summoned by Liu Feng would undoubtedly receive significant benefits, such as the purchase limitations on the amount of goods they could purchase. Once they could obtain arge amount of goods, they would undoubtedly make way more money than the others so there was no way they wouldn¡¯t be envious.


    Elisa didn¡¯t care about anything else and just wanted to enjoy a good meal. She followed a server to a small single-person private room.


    Tory, Solo, and the others arrived at room number 1. At the entrance, they saw four guards standing there.


    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, please show your invitation. Only those with invitations can enter,¡± the guard said solemnly.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Tory was dumbfounded. He nced apologetically at Lyan beside him, whom he had wanted to bring with him.


    ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯ll go and get a room to taste the food.¡± Lyan didn¡¯t mind. He had realized that the day¡¯s most important event was this banquet as all those who came here were extraordinary people.


    ¡°Sir Lyan, I¡¯m really sorry,¡± Tory sighed.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s troubled you.¡± Lyan smiled and waved his hand, then turned and walked back. He realized that he had never eaten in a private room before, so he wanted to try it out.


    After Tory, Solo, and the other people presented their invitations, they entered the room and saw Liu Feng sitting at the head of arge round table. There was arge wooden round te on the table. They had never seen such a setup before.


    ¡°Please, have a seat!¡± Liu Feng gestured.


    Tory eagerly took a seat beside Liu Feng, and Solo, not wanting to be left out, sat on the other side of Liu Feng. The two most important seats were taken by them, so the others sat down randomly.


    Tess, Nicole, and Anri sat behind Liu Feng, with a small table in front of them. Today¡¯s discussion was about important matters, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for the 3 of them to also sit at the table. After all, this was a social banquet.


    All of them sat down, but no one spoke. They all looked at Liu Feng, waiting for him to speak first.


    ¡°Everyone, how is West Sun City?¡± Liu Feng scanned the room and rested his chin on his intertwined hands.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The merchants looked at each other. No one answered the question.


    ¡°West Sun City is very good, much better than many cities I¡¯ve been to,¡± Solo said.


    ¡°Yes, West Sun City is amazing. I don¡¯t know how to describe it,¡± Tory also boasted, wanting to be left behind.


    ¡°Then let me ask you another question. Do you guys think you¡¯re wealthy?¡± Liu Feng asked, his lips curled up into a slight smile.


    ¡°Um¡­¡± The merchants were speechless.<em> Wealthy? Of course we¡¯re wealthy.</em> All of them in this private room right now had at least 20 gold coins in their possession or in assets. However, no one would outright say that they were wealthy as that would sound like boasting.


    ¡°Do you guys feel that you are wealthy?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s dark eyes swept over the merchants, a hint of mockery in his smile. ¡°No, not only are you guy not wealthy, but you guys are also very poor, very, very poor.¡±

 Chapter 172: Poor and Wealthy in Liu Feng’s Eyes

    Chapter 172: Poor and Wealthy in Liu Feng¡¯s Eyes


    ¡°What?¡± The merchants all stared at Liu Feng with widened eyes.<em> What kind of statement is that? If we¡¯re poor, then there wouldn¡¯t be any rich people left in this world.</em>


    The least wealthy person present had a worth of 27 gold coins, hadvish meals every day, had maids serving him, and had 6 wives and concubines. He never had to worry about food, drink, or clothing. If that wasn¡¯t considered wealthy, then what was?


    The richest among them was Solo. With hisbined assets, he possessed around 1000 gold coins. He was also a well-known merchant in the capital. None of them would say that he was poor. Most of the merchants present knew Solo. They looked at Liu Feng with mockery, wondering how he would clean up after talking big.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, what do you consider to be wealthy?¡± Solo raised an eyebrow, curious about how Liu Feng would respond.


    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first, and I¡¯ll exin while we dine,¡± Liu Feng smiled lightly. Nicole immediately stood up and went to a wall, pulling a rope that was hanging there.


    This was a server call service. A bell was attached to the rope, and when it rang, the servers outside woulde in. Only therge private rooms had this service.


    Creak¡­


    The door opened, and a total of 24 dishes were brought in, emitting enticing aromas.


    Gulp. Someone swallowed their saliva, and they all stared at the dishes on the table. Solo was no exception. Like Tori, who had inherited the foodie trait from his father, Solo had drool on the corner of his mouth.¡°Dig in!¡± Liu Feng was the first to pick up his chopsticks, grabbing a piece of braised pork and putting it in his mouth. He frowned slightly, then began to chew slowly. The fishy smell of the meat hadn¡¯t been gotten rid ofpletely.


    The host had started eating, so the guests could do so too. However, they just stared at the chopsticks in their hands, not knowing how to use them. While they saw how Liu Feng used them, when they tried it for themselves, they couldn¡¯t even manage to grip a piece of food properly.


    Tori had tried it before, but he still couldn¡¯t do it. Solo was the same. He simply used the chopsticks to push a piece of braised pork into his bowl.


    Some of the merchants became impatient and just set aside the chopsticks and started to grab the food with their hands.


    ¡°Delicious! So delicious, 10 thousand times better than the food in the capital!¡±


    ¡°I was eating shit before. I¡¯ming here every day for my meals from now on.¡±


    ¡°We should invite those arrogant chefs from the capital to see the food here and see if they are still prideful and arrogant!¡±


    The merchants sttered saliva around,pletely abandoning their previous demeanor, and even fought over the food.


    This made Liu Feng¡¯s eyes twitch. He turned to Nicole and said, ¡°Have someone bring in some forks.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The bell rang again, and forks were brought in, one for each person. This made the merchants¡¯ faces turn red from shame.


    Solo looked at the chopsticks in his hand, then at the fork, thinking. He felt that using two sticks better showed a person¡¯s strategic nning and strength.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, what are these called?¡± Solo asked, holding up the chopsticks.


    ¡°These are called chopsticks. Compared to knives and forks, chopsticks are more convenient. You only need to carve two sticks, and they are easier to poprize and allowmoners to use them. You know, it¡¯s not a joke that illness enters through the mouth,¡± Liu Feng exined.


    ¡°Erm¡­¡±


    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡±


    The merchants who had been eating with their hands stopped embarrassingly, cing their hands under the table and wiping them on themselves. They felt ashamed.


    On Earth, some people believed that forks and knives were violent and barbaric, while chopsticks were gentle and elegant.


    The merchants all got their forks, but seeing that Liu Feng had no intention to eat, they reluctantly put them down again. They decided they needed to practice with the chopsticks; it was much better than using forks, especially considering the delicacy of the food here.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, as mentioned earlier, how do you view poor and wealthy?¡± one of the merchants subtly brought up the previous topic.


    ¡°Heh!¡± Liu Feng smiled faintly, and said, ¡°Imagine amoner who can¡¯t even eat a full meal every day, wears tattered clothes and doesn¡¯t even have shoes to wear. Is this considered poor?¡±


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s poor,¡± Solo nodded.


    ¡°One day,¡± Liu Feng raised a finger, speaking softly. ¡°Thismoner struck it rich. He can eat three bowls of wheat porridge daily and afford to waste food and can wear different clothes every day for 5 days in a row. Compared to othermoners, is he considered wealthy?¡±


    ¡°Wealthy, very wealthy. After all, he can afford to waste food,¡± Tory said, smiling.


    Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled upward, pointing to a vegetable dish on the table. ¡°This is the cheapest dish on this table, costing 38 copper coins.¡±


    ¡°Ah???¡± The merchants all stared with their eyes wide open in shock.<em> 38 copper coins, is each leaf a copper coin? You don¡¯t eat like this even if you¡¯re wealthy.</em>


    ¡°Each of these leaves is the most tender leaf carefully selected from a dozen vegetables.¡± Liu Feng continued to gaslight the merchants. ¡°Of course, there are also dishes that only cost 3 copper coins per dish; those are made with leaves leftover from the leaves used to make this dish.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± The people present were stunned. They hadn¡¯t expected such attention to detail for a te of vegetables.<em> No wonder they cost 38 copper coins</em>. The merchants didn¡¯t bring up how expensive it was again.


    ¡°And then, the fish in the middle costs 300 copper coins; the braised pork costs 180 copper coins¡­ These are some of the most expensive dishes in the Drunken Night Restaurant,¡± Liu Feng said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡± Silence. The merchants all stared nkly at the dishes on the table.<em> This is practically eating silver coins- this one meal will cost several silver coins.</em>


    ¡°I eat like this in my castle every day. Does this meal suit your taste?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s eyes flickered.


    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The people present felt embarrassed. Eating like this would cost them a gold coin about every 6 days. Even dukes probably didn¡¯t eat like that.


    Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up, and he said lightly, ¡°Do you think, someone who can eat this table of dishes every day can be considered wealthy?¡±

 Chapter 173: Target: Tariffs

    Chapter 173: Target: Tariffs


    Can someone who eats up to five or six silver coins per meal not be wealthy? Of course, they can. Even the prodigal second-generation nobles wouldn¡¯t eat like that unless they were from big noble families.


    Those who dared to eat like this every day had a solid background, which was why Solo and other merchants were looking at Liu Feng with uncertainty.


    Tory was stunned for a moment, then his eyes swept over the dishes on the table with aplex expression. He knew that the dishes in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were even better than these, so he thought that Liu Feng was being humble.


    These merchants recalled the question Liu Feng had asked eAnrir and realized that they were indeed poor, as they couldn¡¯t even afford to eat good meals every day. The merchants understood what Liu Feng meant. Compared tomoners, they were certainly wealthy. Butpared to other nobles and some merchants, they were still poor.


    For example, they couldn¡¯t afford to eat so luxuriously every day.


    The merchants present were all thinking about Liu Feng¡¯s intentions.<em> Suddenly talking about wealth and poverty, could it be that he wanted to show off his wealth?</em>


    <em>No, no way.</em> Solo was the first to dismiss this thought. In his view, Liu Feng was not such a person.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, why do you restrict our purchases from the Shopping Mall?¡± a merchant tried to change the subject, raising the main question for the day.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just ask one question. Who is the biggest beneficiary of the transactions in the Shopping Mall?¡± Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled upwards.¡°Well¡­¡± The merchants looked at each other. They wanted to say ¡°Of course, it¡¯s you, Lord City Lord.¡±


    But they saw Solo remaining silent, which made them tense up. Everyone had a clear idea of the answer to this question.


    ¡°The stuff in the Shopping Mall was originally a benefit I gave to themoners; that¡¯s why the prices are so low,¡± Liu Feng leaned forward slightly, saying, ¡°But now you all seem to be taking it too far and are taking advantage of me.¡±


    The merchants all lowered their heads. That was a fact. They had indeed crazily stocked up on goods because selling them elsewhere would yield significant profits.


    ¡°If I were to raise the prices, then perhaps you wouldn¡¯t be here asking me this question today. But that would be unfair to themoners in my territory. So, I had no choice but to increase the price, you know?¡± Liu Feng said calmly.


    ¡°Well¡­¡± The merchants had nothing to say. They couldn¡¯t shamelessly ask for the removal of purchase restrictions, or they would most likely get kicked out immediately. They couldn¡¯t threaten, either, as they would most likely be sentenced to be hanged.


    ¡°Moreover, with my wealth, I could organize my own merchant team to go to other cities to sell stuff, and I would perhaps earn even more,¡± Liu Feng stimted them again.


    ¡°What?¡± The merchants were shocked. If Liu Feng didn¡¯t sell the goods to them, then they wouldn¡¯t make any profit at all.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, we¡¯llply with whatever requirements you have. If there are purchase restrictions, so be it, but we hope the amount we can buy can be increased,¡± one of the merchants said.


    ¡°Yes, we can even pay a bit more.¡± Ultimately, the merchants couldn¡¯t bear to lose such a lucrative opportunity. The goods in West Sun City were cheap, and reselling them elsewhere would earn them substantial profits.


    ¡°Pay taxes. As long as it¡¯s within my territory, all transactions must be taxed,¡± Liu Feng said sternly, ¡°As long as you pay taxes, I won¡¯t restrict your goods, and you can buy as much as you want.¡±


    Hearing this, Solo understood. Hepletely understood. The previous disy of wealth wasn¡¯t for show- it was all toy the groundwork for taxing. Either they pay taxes and continue buying goods, or Liu Feng forms his own merchant team and sells the goods elsewhere. The eAnrir discussion of wealth and poverty was merely a way for Liu Feng to demonstrate his financial power, implying that West Sun City didn¡¯t need them at all.


    Indeed, taxation was Liu Feng¡¯s goal. When he mentioned forming his own merchant team to sell goods, he was partially serious and partially tricking the merchants. The merchant team he nned to make would only sell expensive items and not the cheap items in the Shopping Mall.


    ¡°My lord, how do you intend to collect this tax?¡± the merchants asked seriously. It was important to them as it impacted their ie.


    ¡°When you buy things in West Sun City, I won¡¯t tax you. But when you leave West Sun City with goods, I¡¯ll collect tariffs,¡± Liu Feng said lightly.


    The merchants all understood what tariffs were. They often had to pay a fee when passing through the territories of some lords. It wasmonly referred to as a toll.


    ¡°Then, Lord City Lord, how much do you think we should pay?¡± The merchants felt relieved. They thought they would have to pay taxes to buy things in the city.


    ¡°It will be calcted based on the amount of goods. If you have more goods, then you¡¯ll naturally have to pay more in taxes. If you don¡¯t buy more than a certain amount of goods within a certain period of time, then you won¡¯t be taxed,¡± Liu Feng exined.


    ¡°Taxed based on the amount of goods?¡± The merchants were dumbfounded.<em> Doesn¡¯t this mean that I will have to pay tariffs for the goods I had previously stockpiled and nned to take out of West Sun City?</em>


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even after paying tariffs, you¡¯ll still make a profit- just not as much as before,¡± Liu Feng said calmly.


    With tariffs in ce, their rtionship had shifted. The merchants could only earn a littlebor fee, but they would still make more than before.


    As for hoarding goods, it was no longer necessary. Previously, they thought the more goods they hoarded, the more they would profit. But with tariffs in ce, they were worried that hoarding too many goods would tie up their funds.


    Behind them, Anri¡¯s eyes sparkled as she quickly jotted down notes.<em> I finally witnessed Young Master¡¯s brilliance. He easily solved my worries just like that.</em>


    The merchants had to pay the taxes; otherwise, their goods would rot in their hands, and the City Lord¡¯s Mansion would collect taxes from both the buyer and the seller.


    Of course, buyers would only pay tariffs if they tookrge quantities of goods out of West Sun City. Otherwise, buying things within West Sun City wouldn¡¯t incur any taxes.


    The merchants understood. Today¡¯s meeting was essentially a Hongmen Banquet1. When they walked outter, others would think they had been given arge purchase quota, and when the tariffs were imposed, the merchants present would attract all the fire.


    Solo couldn¡¯t help but marvel.<em> Is there really such a brilliant genius in the world?</em>


    Tariffs could perfectly protect the local market while increasing the ie of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion. It was the best situation for West Sun City.


    Solo suddenly felt fortunate that Liu Feng wasn¡¯t serving in the capital. Otherwise, merchants from all over would be taxed, including his own merchant team.<hr>


    Trantor¡¯s Notes:


    1 ºèÃÅÑç. A banquet with intentions to harm the guests. Long story short, the story goes that a leader invited a rival leader to a banquet, intended to have him killed at the banquet (by having someone perform a sword dance). However, the rival leader escaped andter killed the leader who invited him.

 Chapter 174: Solo’s Request

    Chapter 174: Solo¡¯s Request


    ¡°Okay, you guys continue eating. I still have some affairs to handle, so I¡¯ll leave for now.¡± Liu Feng stood up and made an excuse to leave. One of his goals for the day- tariffs- had been reached. Once the City Lord¡¯s Mansion announced the tariffs, the merchants present would probably be the first to pay those taxes, and the other smaller merchants would not dare to refuse to pay taxes.


    With this, most of the taxes in West Sun City wereplete. The rest, like luxury taxes, would be gradually added in the future.


    Liu Feng got up. Anri, Nicole, and Tisi also stood up. They couldn¡¯t bear to watch the way these businessmen ate.


    While attractive people eating barbarically was quite pleasant to the eye; ugly people eating barbarically looked just like pigs devouring food. And to them, these merchants were those pigs.


    ¡°Wait, my lord, I have something to discuss with you.¡± Solo hurriedly stood up and shouted, ¡°It won¡¯t take much of your time.¡±


    ¡°Come with me!¡± Liu Feng didn¡¯t stop walking, and a faint smile was on his lips.<em> Goal number 2 has bit the hook.</em>


    Solo¡¯s eyes lit up with joy, and he quickly got up and chased after Liu Feng, leaving the group of merchants looking at each other in bewilderment. However, they didn¡¯t have the qualifications to go along, as Solo was several levels above them.


    Liu Feng and the others left therge private room and walked down the corridor. Solo prepared to speak several times but finally kept quiet.


    ¡°Apany me to a ce first, then we¡¯ll talk slowly,¡± Liu Feng said softly.¡°Okay!¡± Solo nodded. As they walked, Solo was surprised to find that Drunken Night Restaurant was booming with business, but after considering the taste of the dishes he just had, he thought it was expected for business to be booming. He had even already decided that as long as he stayed in West Sun City, he would alwayse here to eat.


    When they arrived downstairs, Solo was even more shocked. All the tables on the first floor were full, everyone excitedly chatting and shouting about the delicious dishes.


    Liu Feng nced around, nodded in satisfaction, and sighed, ¡°When everymoner can afford meat with every meal is when I, as a City Lord, will truly be wealthy.¡±


    If everyone could afford meat with every meal, then it would mean that everymoner would have a monthly sry of at least a hundred copper coins. At that time, tax revenue alone could fill Liu Feng¡¯s treasury with gold coins.


    ¡°¡­¡± Solo was speechless. He didn¡¯t know how to respond to the statement. To him, making sure that everymoner could afford meat with every meal was too idealistic. After all, even in the capital, manymoners didn¡¯t have the ability to afford every meal, let alonemoners in remote areas like this one.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Liu Feng left the Drunken Night Restaurant and got on a carriage.


    Solo could only sit in the front of the carriage, where the coachman sat. He couldn¡¯t enter the carriage because there were three femalepanions inside, even if two of them were female beastkins.


    Clip-clop¡­


    The War Wolf Squad escorted the carriage towards the south gate of West Sun City, where the workshop area was.


    ¡­


    Elisa was led by a waiter to a private room 33. This room was small, with only a round table and two chairs. It was the smallest-sized private room in the Drunken Night Restaurant.


    ¡°Here¡¯s our menu. Please have a look and let me know what you need,¡± the waiter handed over an exquisite menu with a wooden cover. Characters and patterns had been printed inside.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Elisa took the menu curiously and flipped through it, softly murmuring, ¡°Vegetable, 3 copper coins; stir-fried lean meat and vegetables, 10 copper coins¡­ Braised pork, 20 steel coins for a serving¡­¡±


    The more she read, the more astonished Elisa became. Towards the end of the menu were dishes priced over a hundred copper coins. For example, there was a whole roastedmb that cost three silver coins.<em> That¡¯s in robbery!</em>


    Of course, there were cheaper options in the earlier pages that were reasonably priced. She hadn¡¯t heard of any of the dishes before, so she decided to give them a try. ¡°I¡¯ll have the braised pork, braised pork ribs, and also a tomato and egg drop soup¡­¡± Elisa ordered six dishes in a row, pausing reluctantly under the waiter¡¯s surprised gaze.


    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment. Your dishes will be served shortly,¡± the waiter said politely.


    Creak¡­ The waiter left with the menu.


    ¡°Phew¡­ Ordering food is quite addictive; I feel like trying everything,¡± Elisa regretfully patted her stomach. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t have a beastkin¡¯s big appetite.


    Waiting was agonizing. Elisa restlessly fidgeted in her chair, asionally ncing at the buns on the table.


    Creak¡­


    Soon, the door opened, and the waiter entered with all six dishes ced on the table.


    ¡°Here are all your dishes. If there¡¯s anything else you need, just call me. I¡¯ll be outside,¡± the waiter smiled gently and left, closing the door behind him.


    ¡°Gurgle¡­¡±


    Elisa¡¯s throat gurgled as she smelled the aroma of the meat. Her mouth watering in anticipation.


    The tray was equipped with chopsticks, forks, and a spoon. Unlike Liu Feng¡¯s mischievous decision to only provide to those merchants (to promote chopsticks), forks and spoons were provided for other customers. Elisa looked at the two wooden sticks in the tray in confusion. Elisa picked up a fork and started eating, stuffing herself with braised pork, her eyes widening.


    ¡°Delicious, so delicious¡­¡± Elisa swore it was the most delicious meat she had ever eaten, without the salty, bitter, fishy taste of other meat.


    ¡°Delicious, wow! This one is also delicious¡­¡±


    ¡°This soup is so tasty. How is all the food here be so delicious?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Burp!¡± Elisa burped, slumping down in her chair. She patted her stomach, having stuffed herself full again.


    ¡°So much food left. What should I do? Do I have to throw them away?¡± Elisa looked at the leftovers on the table, reluctant to waste them. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have ordered so much. What a waste.¡±


    Just as Elisa was torn deciding what to do, there was a knock on the door. The waiter entered, saw what was going on, and smiled lightly. ¡°If you can¡¯t finish them, ma¡¯am, you can take pack them and take them home.¡±


    ¡°Pack?¡± Elisa looked puzzled. ¡°How do I take them home?¡±


    ¡°If you pay one steel coin, we¡¯ll provide a bamboo tube for you to put your food in.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Elisa¡¯s face was filled with joy. She hadn¡¯t expected such a humane option. She could eat the take the leftovers home to have for dinner.


    Soon, the waiter brought a bamboo tube as thick as a thigh, about 15 centimeters high, and then put the food inside the bamboo using chopsticks.


    It was also at this moment that Elisa realized how to use the two wooden sticks.

 Chapter 175: I Only Need 1%

    Chapter 175: I Only Need 1%


    In the carriage, Liu Feng sat with his eyes closed, pondering. He recalled the intelligence about Solo from Anri¡¯s notebook: Solo was a local in the royal capital, descended from nobility but fallen into decline,ter turning tomerce.


    Solo had a keen vision and wasn¡¯t rigid or traditional. He was someone willing to take risks. In just a short span of 20 years, he had transformed from a fallen noble descendant into a wealthy man, amassing a fortune of a thousand gold coins.


    In Liu Feng¡¯s view, Solo was a highly sessful businessman and a promising partner. Building a merchant team wasn¡¯t easy, especially in West Sun City where few had been to the royal capital, and fewer still understoodmerce.


    For Liu Feng, venturing out to establish trade routes or to the royal capital wasn¡¯t feasible at the moment. West Sun City needed him to stay in charge, especially with winter approaching.


    Moreover, West Sun City hadn¡¯t yet developed to the point where it needed him to expand trade routes. So, his current approach was to find an existing merchant team to cooperate with- this was the quickest and most suitable method.


    Now, Liu Feng was about to test whether Solo was a suitable business partner. What Liu Feng valued most was Solo¡¯s team¡¯s transportation capacity.


    Clip-clop¡­


    ¡°My Lord, we¡¯ve arrived at the workshop.¡±


    Liu Feng stepped out of the carriage and saw Solo standing nearby, observing curiously with attentive ears, catching the distinct sound of cking.¡°Lord City Lord, this is a workshop?¡± Solo asked curiously, wondering about the nature of the workshop, especially when he saw the patrols and guards stationed at the workshop¡¯s entrance.


    ¡°Yes, this is the workshop area of West Sun City,¡± Liu Feng nodded. He was already nning the city¡¯s urban zoning, with this southern area of West Sun City earmarked for industrial use, where all major workshops would be located.


    Solo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly at this. There were many workshops here, and workshops were a core source of ie for a city. Bringing him here indicated that there was something important.


    ¡°Anri, take me to the linen warehouse,¡± Liu Feng turned to Anri. He had visited North Wind City to establish the workshops.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Anri led the way, and soon they arrived at the linen warehouse. The gatekeeper opened the door, and they entered.


    ¡°Hiss¡­¡± Upon entering, Solo sucked in a breath of air, his eyes trembling as he gazed at the densely packed linen on the shelves.


    Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled up slightly as he nced at Solo¡¯s reaction. He asked Anri, ¡°How much linen do we have here?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, we have 200 bolts of bottom-grade linen, 100 bolts of lower-grade linen, and 2 bolts of medium-grade linen,¡± Anri said with her notebook in hand.


    ¡°And what¡¯s the daily production?¡± Liu Feng asked calmly.


    ¡°We can produce 40 bolts of bottom-grade linen and 20 bolts of lower-grade linen per day,¡± Anri quickly replied.


    Solo was stunned. He doubted his ears. A bolt of linen was 30 meters long. Producing 60 bolts a day was like robbing money! In the royal capital, linen fetched 30 copper coins per meter. By this calction, the daily ie would be 50 silver coins, or one gold coin every two days. At this rate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for Liu Feng to earn a sum far from his current assets.


    The potential growth in production volume startled Solo. The fact that someone else might only need years to catch up with his 20 years of hard-earned ie was unbelievable to him.


    ¡°The production volume is still too low. We need to aim for over a hundred bolts of lower-grade linen per day,¡± Liu Feng shook his head in dissatisfaction.


    ¡°Young Master, the workers we recruited today are still undergoing training. It will take a few more days before they can work, and then the production volume should exceed a hundred bolts per day,¡± Anri said seriously.


    Solo shivered. Over a hundred bolts a day meant earning gold coins daily. In just over a year, he could earn a thousand gold coins. And this was only the workshop¡¯s ie, not the territory¡¯s ie.


    He was truly astounded. If this got out, the noble families would act like bandits, and even the king might be tempted.


    Therefore, Solo was afraid of being silenced. Though he didn¡¯t understand why linen could be produced so quickly, the linen in this warehouse couldn¡¯t possibly be fake.


    ¡°Sir Solo, what do you think of the linen here?¡± Liu Feng pulled out a bolt of lower-grade linen from the shelf and showed it to Solo.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Solo touched the linen and was amazed at its quality- it was at the level of high-grade linen, the type worn by merchants and nobles.


    ¡°My Lord, are all the linens here of this quality?¡± Solo asked with a trembling voice.


    ¡°Of course not. This is lower-grade linen; over there are the bottom-grade linens,¡± Liu Feng moved to another shelf and pulled out a bolt of linen.


    Phew¡­ Solo let out a sigh of relief. This linen was whatmoners wore. If all of them were the so-called lower-grade linen like what he had just seen, the prices he spected would have doubled.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, I don¡¯t quite understand. Is the production volume you mentioned earlier true? Hundreds of bolts of linen per day?¡± Solo boldly voiced his doubts.


    ¡°Yes,¡± Liu Feng nodded. He didn¡¯t nned to reveal the spinning jennies and looms just yet. He changed the subject. ¡°Sir Solo, how about you handle the sales of these linens?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Solo widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°I have the goods, but forming a merchant team takes too much time. Therefore, I need a partner right now,¡± Liu Feng calmly stated.


    ¡°Really?¡± Solo¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out in surprise. He pointed to himself, his voice trembling, ¡°Lord City Lord, are you asking me to cooperate with you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I value your transportation channels,¡± Liu Feng replied straightforwardly.


    ¡°Understood.¡± Solo nodded decisively. He had also considered this point. Otherwise, why would he be sought out for a linen business that could earn at least a thousand gold coins a year?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss the profit distribution!¡± Liu Feng smiled.


    ¡°No, Lord City Lord. I only need 1% of the profit,¡± Solo immediately stated. While 1% wasn¡¯t a lot, it was still considerable earnings.


    He was betting on the future. Solo didn¡¯t believe Liu Feng would settle for his current status quo. Moreover, if they could cooperate on other goods as well, 1% would actually be quite substantial given the scale.


    ¡°You¡¯re bold. Trust me, you won¡¯t regret today¡¯s decision,¡± Liu Feng smiled confidently. He had been prepared to argue for a bit and was ready to give 3% of the profit.

 Chapter 176: Research Department’s 20 Secrets

    Chapter 176: Research Department¡¯s 20 Secrets


    Solo was certainly confident in Liu Feng. After seeing the concept of West Sun City, he greatly admired Liu Feng and even wanted to marry his daughter to him. Of course, that was just a thought.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, I will write a letter to my team now and ask them toe here immediately, but the time¡­¡± Solo hesitated a little. He didn¡¯t know whether or not Liu Feng was in a hurry.


    ¡°No rush, we can afford to dy a bit. It¡¯ll give us time to stock up on more linen,¡± Liu Feng waved casually. For him, long-term development mattered more than immediate gains.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Solo breathed a sigh of relief. His team was currently in the capital, and the letter would take over a month to arrive. His team would take some time to get to West Sun City and then return to the capital, so it would take them about 3 months in total.


    ¡°¡­¡± Solo suddenly blinked in confusion, feeling as if he had forgotten something important.


    Then it hit him- he had left his son at the Drunken Night Restaurant. He asked a waiter to arrange a private room for Gale as his son couldn¡¯t enter the banquet, but he had forgotten to bring Gale along when apanying Liu Feng to the workshop.


    ¡°Lord City Lord, my son is still at the Drunken Night Restaurant. Please allow me to take my leave,¡± Solo hastily bowed.


    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Liu Feng waved his hand and ordered a rider to apany Solo back to the Drunken Night Restaurant. Watching Solo¡¯s retreating figure, Liu Feng said lightly, ¡°Have someone to watch him. If news of the linen leaks, make him disappear.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± The War Wolf members immediately made arrangements.¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look outside the city. The wheat has been harvested, and we should prepare some other things, or we won¡¯t have green vegetables to eat in the winter,¡± Liu Feng turned and boarded the carriage.


    Caution was necessary. After all, West Sun City had just begun to develop, and Liu Feng didn¡¯t want the greedy aristocrats in this world to set their sights on the city due to his carelessness.


    Anri and Nicole nced at each other and saw the solemnity in each other¡¯s eyes. They could tell that Liu Feng was under considerable pressure.


    ¡°Oh right!¡± Liu Feng lifted the curtain of the carriage window and said to the War Wolves, ¡°Arrange for someone to go to the Research Department and have Niu Si deliver Secret No. 20 to me outside the city.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    A member of the War Wolves took the iron boxmand token and left at full speed.


    The Research Department was studying many things, categorized by weight and power, and Liu Feng had set many restrictions, so Niu Si referred to them as the Research Department¡¯s 20 secrets. Thetter ones were for civilian use, while the former ones were in discussion and theories.


    One of these secrets was moveable-type printing.


    Inside the carriage, Liu Feng closed his eyes and rested. Solo¡¯s team would take half a month to get from the capital to West Sun City, giving him time to gradually bring out some luxury goods and have them sell them at the capital.


    Bnce was key. In order for him to not draw too much attention, he had to keep good control over the quantity of the goods. Well, it didn¡¯t actually really matter. Even if someone targeted him, by the time they arrived from the capital, it would be next spring, and things would be different.


    It was just that Liu Feng hated trouble and preferred to avoid unnecessary trouble. Once his blueprint developed, then perhaps everyone would be caught up in ¡°the chariot of the new era¡±.


    ¡°Young master, are we going outside the city to set up the greenhouse vegetables you mentioned before?¡± Nicole sat on her knees behind Liu Feng, massaging his shoulders.


    ¡°Yes, now that the wheat is harvested, we shouldn¡¯t leave those fields empty. Also, there are other things to try,¡± Liu Feng rxed his furrowed brow. He felt like he was anxious and impatient today.<em> Is it because Mina isn¡¯t here?</em>


    Mina was the first beastkin Liu Feng had met, and she had always been by his side. Her sudden departure made him feel a bit ufortable.


    ¡°Young Master, take a rest,¡± Nicole whispered softly in Liu Feng¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Liu Feng nodded lightly, leaning back, his head resting between two soft mounds, leaning into Nicole¡¯s embrace.


    This scene made Anri¡¯s brown eyes widen, and it was as if a devil Anri had risen within her. ¡°Damn it, why didn¡¯t I think of this move? Even though¡­ even though my breasts¡­ damn it¡­¡±


    Anri turned to look at Tess, who was looking at Liu Feng. She stared at Tess¡¯s 2 mounds, pouted, and silently moved closer to Tess.


    ¡°Tess, I- I have something to ask you,¡± Anri whispered in Tess¡¯s ear.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tess asked in confusion.


    ¡°Not so loud.¡± Anri pointed towards Liu Feng, who was resting with his eyes closed. She lowered her voice, ¡°Your- your chest, how did it get so big?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tess blinked innocently, her purple eyes ncing down at her ample assets, and sighed. ¡°Who knows? You don¡¯t know, having them this big is not good at all, they¡¯re just a burden¡­ I have to bind them with cloth strips every day now, or they would jiggle too much when I walk¡­¡±


    Tesspletely missed Anri¡¯s continuously twitching mouth. Instead, she continued toin bitterly about her woes, even saying, ¡°Actually, Anri, I envy you. Yours aren¡¯t big at all. If we could switch, it would be great!¡±


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Big fierce girl! Big cow!¡± Anri gritted her teeth, squeezing out the words. She had taken a critical hit. From her perspective, Tess was unting and even looking down on her modest chest.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Tess tilted her head, looking at Anri as she moved away.<em> What¡¯s going on?</em> ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet!¡±


    Pouting, Tess shifted closer to Anri, then babbled on, ¡°Anri, listen to me, having a big chest isn¡¯t really great. You¡¯re fine as you are, never think about getting bigger¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut up, you big fierce girl, stinky big cow!¡± Anri exploded in frustration, lunging towards Tess.


    ¡°Ah! You pervert!¡± Tess shouted, her cheeks red. ¡°Young master, Anri¡¯s being a pervert!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! Calling Young Master won¡¯t do anything. Watch my Eighteen Subduing Cow Tickles¡­¡± Anri¡¯s voice resounded.


    ¡°No¡­ you pervert!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ This is just the beginning¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Feng, resting with his eyes closed, smirked slightly, and his head unconsciously rubbed the thing behind him.


    ¡°Ying¡­ Young Master, don¡¯t move,¡± Nicole¡¯s scolding voice rang out.


    ¡°Uh¡­ It¡¯s instinct¡­¡± Liu Feng awkwardly replied.


    ¡°Huh? Instinct?¡± Nicole¡¯s gray eyes widened.


    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 177: Plow Cattle and Cattle Plow

    Chapter 177: Plow Cattle and Cattle Plow


    The carriage quickly arrived outside the city while they yed along the way.


    Liu Feng got off the carriage and saw Tess carrying a baseball bat walking on the side, keeping a distance away from Anri the pervert. She had been frightened by Anri¡¯s tickling, and the ces she tickled couldn¡¯t be mentioned.


    ¡°Lla¡­¡± Anri hummed a tune happily, asionally ncing at Tess, feeling triumphant.<em> That¡¯s what you get for unting, big cow. Now you know how powerful this foxdy is.</em>


    Nicole¡¯s cheeks were red as she walked with her head down, feeling her heart beating faster than usual. Today was the closest Liu Feng had been to her.


    Liu Feng chuckled and shook his head. He looked at the fields in front of him- t terrain, perfect for constructing a greenhouse. There were plenty of stic films stacked in the castle¡¯s warehouse.


    Liu Feng had transported these from Earth over several days. It was enough to build a few dozen greenhouses, but any more would be impossible.


    Moreover, Liu Feng intended to use a modified version of greenhouse technology from Earth- a semi-earth-enclosed greenhouse.


    It was a greenhouse with three tall earth walls and one low earth wall facing a sunny area. Bamboo would be ced on top and covered with stic film. Inside, coal stoves and other instion methods would be set up, saving on stic films.


    The greenhouse was simple and easy- the hard in building the earth walls. In the spring, when the weather warmed up and the greenhouses were unnecessary, the earth walls were easy to dismantle and could be used to grow other crops.The most important thing was making sure that the greenhouse didn¡¯t copse- but that was simple. The earth wall would freeze and be sturdy, and wouldn¡¯t copse at all as long as they regrly remove the snow.


    ¡°Anri,e here!¡± Liu Feng gestured Anri, who was basically his secretary, over.


    ¡°I¡¯m here, Young Master!¡± Anri immediately took out a notebook and obediently stood beside Liu Feng.


    ¡°This area, and that area over there¡­¡± Liu Feng pointed out the ces where the greenhouses were to be built, and then said, ¡°That¡¯s all for now. The blueprint for building the greenhouses is in the second drawer on the left side of the desk. Arrange for people to start construction.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anri nodded repeatedly. She would oversee these arrangements.


    Clip clop. Clip clop.


    ¡°Moo¡­¡±


    In the distance, the sound of hoofbeats apanied by cow mooing could be heard.


    Liu Feng turned his head and saw the War Wolf members pulling a carriage with a cow trailing behind it- a cow with a nose ring.


    ¡°Very good!¡±


    Liu Feng nodded in satisfaction. Once a cattle had a nose ring, it became a docile working cattle, capable of plowing fields. There were only three such cattle in all of West Sun City, purchased from North Wind City.


    Liu Feng had given the order to put nose rings on the cows before he went to North Wind City. This time, he was nning to test the power of the Research Department¡¯s 20th secret- the cattle plow!


    ¡°Young master, what is this for?¡± Tess asked curiously.


    ¡°To plow and cultivatend!¡± Liu Feng smiled lightly, ncing curiously at Tess¡¯s horns.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Tess touched her horns and asked oddly, ¡°Is there something on them?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± Liu Feng shrugged, realizing he was overthinking things. Would cattle beastkins worry about cattle? Or consider them the same species? It was like asking whether humans cared about monkeys- they were different species, just like cattle beastkin and cattle.


    The cattle was brought in front of Liu Feng, and the War Wolf members carefully lowered the cattle plow.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Liu Feng exhaled lightly. The cattle plow and plow cattle were his first steps in transforming the city¡¯s agriculture. Plowing was necessary for wheat to grow abundantly.


    Liu Feng took off his Hanfu robe, and Nicole immediately stepped forward to take it, revealing a T-shirt underneath. Following instructions from Earth, he awkwardly attached the cattle plow to the restless plow cattle.


    ¡°Moo¡­¡±


    Amid the astonished gazes of the beastkins present, Liu Feng drove the plow ox into the field, clumsily operating the cattle plow, leaving everyone dumbfounded.


    ¡°Moo¡­¡±


    The field was soon turned over,rge swathes of soil overturned by the cattle plow. After a while,rge tracts ofnd were plowed.


    Liu Feng gently pulled the rope tied to the nose ring, slowing the plow cattle to a halt, then unhooked the cattle plow to let the ox rest for a while.


    ¡°Phew¡­ I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to use!¡± Liu Feng stretched his stiff limbs. He had been a bit nervous because it was his first time operating it.


    ¡°Young Master, this is amazing!¡± Nicole rushed forward, grabbed Liu Feng¡¯s arm excitedly, and shouted, ¡°What is this? How can it turn over suchrge patches of soil so easily?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called the cattle plow. Starting next spring, everyone can use this tool to plow fields. We can also open up more uncultivatednd. Next year, we won¡¯t need to buy wheat from outside.¡± Liu Feng smiled lightly.


    Moreover, Liu Feng would bring improved wheat seeds from Earth and establish a rice field as he had promised Mina.


    ¡°This is amazing.¡± Nicole was somewhat of a farmer girl and understood how hard it was formoners to farm- especially since there were no good tools to help plow thend.


    ¡°Young master, we must protect these cattle and establish regtions to protect them. No ughtering of the cattle!¡± Anri said sternly, immediately recognizing the importance of the plow cattle.


    ¡°Yes! That¡¯s for sure!¡± Liu Feng thought of ancient dynasties on Earth, all of which hadws protecting plow cattle.


    ¡°It¡¯s really impressive!¡± Tess patted the plow cattle¡¯s back.


    ¡°Have the Research Department start mass-producing cattle plows.¡± Liu Feng whispered. He looked across to thend on the other side of the Ghostly Water River. If the wastnd was all turned into arablend, then it would be a huge food source for West Sun City.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anri nodded and immediately took out a special notebook from her backpack to write down the orders.


    Then, the War Wolf members carried the box containing the orders, the plow cattle, and the cattle plow back to the Research Department. They weremoners, so they knew the importance of the cattle plow, which could be considered a miraculous tool formoners. During their journey, they even showed their military crossbows.


    ¡°Come on. Let¡¯s go check out the bamboo forest.¡± Liu Feng then boarded the carriage. Bamboo in this world was different from those on Earth. He wanted to inspect it and see if there was a type of bamboo that met his needs.


    West Sun City¡¯s water supply system also needed an upgrade. As the poption grew, there would be an urgent need for water. Now, while West Sun City was just starting to be renovated, was a good time to improve the water supply so that the residents didn¡¯t have to rely on a few wells for water.

 Chapter 178: West Sun City’s Tap Water Plan

    Chapter 178: West Sun City¡¯s Tap Water n


    When Liu Feng arrived at the bamboo forest, he found it bustling with activity. Many people were cutting down bamboo, which was used for the bamboo tubes at the Drunken Night Restaurant.


    For the sake of convenience, many people even cut down small bamboo. This caused Liu Feng to furrow his brows.


    Seeing this, Anri asked in a small voice, ¡°Young Master, is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Of course something¡¯s wrong. Cutting down therge bamboo is fine, but if you cut the small ones, what will people cut next year? And the year after?¡± Liu Feng pointed towards the distant Forbidden Mountain Range. ¡°Are they nning to go deep into the mountains to cut bamboo in the future?¡±


    West Sun City would only develop faster, the poption would only increase, and the demand for bamboo tubes would only grow. With the way thesemoners were cutting bamboo without care, they would soon have to travel long distances to find bamboo.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anri understood. Liu Feng had told her about this sustainable development before.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look over there.¡± Liu Feng casually mentioned, trusting Anri to handle the arrangements. For such minor matters, he would let Anri do most of the work and practice, while he would secretly keep an eye on things.


    Arriving at another bamboo grove, Liu Feng saw tall bamboo trees about 40 to 50 meters tall and 30 to 40 centimeters wide. This reminded him of the Earth¡¯s giant dragon bamboo, which was simrly huge.


    ¡°What kind of bamboo is this?¡± Liu Feng turned and asked Nicole. He wasn¡¯t familiar with the bamboo in this world.¡°This is hard bamboo. Its walls are thick, and it can lie underground for over a dozen years without rotting. It¡¯s even harder than some wood, but very few people use this type of bamboo,¡± Nicole exined briefly.


    ¡°Have people cut one down,¡± Liu Feng instructed his attendant. He wanted to see just how thick the bamboo walls were.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    Liu Feng and hispanions stepped aside. After all, a 40-meter-tall hard bamboo falling down was noughing matter.


    Crack. crack.


    The steel-made horizontal sword struck the hard bamboo, revealing that the cuts were extremely fine. Indeed, this bamboo was harder than some types of wood.


    ¡°How long does it take for this bamboo to grow this tall?¡± Liu Feng asked.


    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Nicole tapped her chin, pondering for a moment before replying, ¡°My father talked about it before and said that it¡¯ll take about 10 to 20 years.¡±


    Liu Feng nodded. It was a reasonable amount of time considering the thickness of the bamboo. Perhaps this was the type of bamboo he needed.


    Bamboo had many uses: bamboo floor tiles, walls, chopping boards, wine barrels, tea barrels, and food packages. With advancements in technology, it could even be used to make high-quality paper and rayon.


    Bamboo could be considered a renewable resource. Thisrge bamboo forest contained 5 or 6 types of bamboo. The bamboo tubes used at the Drunken Night Restaurant came from bamboo with thin walls and short joints, which only needed 1 year to grow.


    Furthermore, Liu Feng had found information online that bamboo fibers,bined with tree resin, could produce pipelinesparable to cement.


    Well, Liu Feng had yet to seriously explore the tree resin and other aspects of this world. Upon returning, he decided to have someone investigate to be prepared for any situation.


    Bang!


    The sound of bamboo falling brought Liu Feng back to reality. Everyone hurried over and saw a piece of hard bamboo lying on the ground.


    ¡°The bamboo walls are really thick,¡± Liu Feng was amazed. The hard bamboo walls were about 5 centimeters thick, making it a natural pipeline.


    As Nicole had said, it could lie underground for over a dozen years without rotting. With such thick walls, as long as they had sufficient carpentry skills and used the embedded systems methods, they could very effectively prevent leaks.


    ¡°Very good. Keep an eye on this patch of hard bamboo. There are to be norge-scale cutting without my permission,¡± Liu Feng instructed.


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anri immediately noted it down.


    Liu Feng also needed to design how toy the hard bamboo and ensure an adequate water supply. The pressure needed to be sufficient for delivering water to residential areas; otherwise, it would be difficult to deliver water to the houses.


    ¡°Nicole, isn¡¯t there a waterfall not far from West Sun City on that mountain? I heard that the terrain there is very high?¡± Liu Feng asked in a soft voice.


    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a waterfall group there, very spectacr. My father took me to see it once. It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± Nicole replied.


    ¡°Good, next time we¡¯ll have a pic there.¡± Liu Feng chuckled softly. He just needed to inspect the high-altitude waterfall.


    ¡°Yay! I want to eat iron te fish,¡± Tess eximed first.


    ¡°Sure!¡± Liu Feng nodded repeatedly. He had everything he needed. As for the pressure aspect, there was no need to worry about the tap water problem as long as he made good use of his knowledge of siphon physics.


    ¡°Anri, have people bring more cement pipes back. They should be twice the usual size,¡± Liu Feng added.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Anri nodded.


    In fact, none of them knew why Liu Feng hade here or why he was doing all this.


    ¡°All right, we¡¯re done for today.¡± Liu Feng stretchedzily. Having worked from morning till now, today was one of his most productive days.


    ¡°Young Master, are we going back?¡± Nicole asked softly.


    ¡°No, when youe to a bamboo forest, you have to leave something behind.¡±


    Liu Feng smiled lightly and turned to Tess. ¡°Go to the carriage and bring down that box of wine.¡±


    ¡°Okay!¡± Tess ran off quickly.


    ¡°Young Master, are you nning to drink here? Should I have someone hunt some game?¡± Nicole remembered there were snakes and bamboo rats in the bamboo forest, which were delicious.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m nning to make bamboo wine. It¡¯ll be ready to drink by winter,¡± Liu Feng replied, shaking his head.


    Liu Feng had wanted to make bamboo wine before, but the incident with Dali¡¯s injury had led him to go back to perform surgery, which made him forget about it. Now was a perfect time to do it.


    ¡°Bamboo wine? What¡¯s that?¡± Nicole and Anri blinked in confusion. They had only heard of wheat wine.


    ¡°You¡¯ll see soon,¡± Liu Feng said mysteriously.


    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve brought them here.¡± Tess arrived with arge wooden box and ced it before Liu Feng.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there. We need some green bamboo,¡± Liu Feng said, leading the way toward another patch of bamboo. Hard bamboo wasn¡¯t suitable for bamboo wine.


    Soon, they arrived at a new bamboo grove. Then, much to the bewilderment of Anri, Tess, and Nicole, Liu Feng made a small hole in the bamboo and injected wine into it using a needle, sealing the hole afterward. He did this for about a dozen bamboos.


    ¡°Young Master, this is bamboo wine?¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re so wasteful. Giving wine to bamboo, you should have just given it to me instead.¡±


    ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re a bit strange today.¡±

 Chapter 179: Beastgirls Hanging on Trees!

    Ka-cha¡­


    The sound of dry branches snapping sounded.


    Weya sighed, looking at Mina, who was leading the way ahead. Despite her efforts to walk silently, she continued to make noise as she walked.


    She had caused Mina quite a bit of trouble on this journey, and even though Mina didn¡¯tin about it, Weya still felt embarrassed about it. She truly owed Mina a favor for apanying her. Without Mina, she might have lost her life shortly after entering the Forbidden Mountain Range.


    On the first day, after they parted ways with the War Wolves, they encountered a bear. If it wasn¡¯t because Mina was experienced and killed the bear with one arrow, Weya might have died.


    Along the way, they faced all sorts of dangers, from poisonous insects to wild beasts, but Mina¡¯s keen senses and rich experience got them through the crises.


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Let¡¯s stop here and rest for now,¡± Mina¡¯s appeared like a ghost, with apound bow slung on her back. Liu Feng had given it to her to protect her life.


    ¡°Mhmm! We¡¯re very close to the tribe. We¡¯ll arrive by tomorrow afternoon,¡± Weya said softly, her light red eyes filled with expectation.


    ¡°The people in the tribe will surely be happy to see you back,¡± Mina said quietly.¡°Mina, thank you foring with me,¡± Weya said gratefully.


    Mina shook her head, her blue eyes twinkling with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, after all. Besides, you¡¯re a bit stupid, so you might get in trouble if we don¡¯t keep an eye on you.¡±


    ¡°No way,¡± Weya pouted.<em> Why does everyone call me idiot rabbit? I hadn¡¯t done anything stupid.</em>


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve found a suitable ce up ahead to camp,¡± Mina said, moving forward. Weya hurried to catch up and they arrived at arge tree.


    ¡°Are we sleeping in the trees again tonight?¡± Weya blinked.


    ¡°Mhmm, it¡¯s safer up in the trees,¡± Mina said softly. She agilely climbed up the branches, took out a rope from her backpack, tied it to the tree, and threw it down to Weya.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Weya took a deep breath, then slowly climbed up


    ¡°Sit tight. I¡¯ll secure the sleeping bags,¡± Mina took out sleeping bags from her backpack, along with severalrge iron nails. She hammered them into the tree trunk with the handle of her military knife, then hung up the sleeping bags and tied them securely.


    ¡°Mm!¡± Weya hugged the branch, quietly watching Mina¡¯s busy movements. She finally understood why Liu Feng favored Mina- besides being the first beastkin he had encountered, Mina was truly capable and knowledgeable.


    ¡°Done!¡± Mina effortlessly hung the two sleeping bags. These were something Liu Feng had given the two of them. She had never realized there were such things, and in the past in the wild, she would usually just climb a tree, chop a few branches, and use them as a makeshift bed.


    Weya slowly moved closer to her sleeping bag, then with Mina¡¯s help, slowly climbed inside. It was only then that she rxed.


    ¡°Lord really has so many amazing things. I get surprised every time I see them,¡± Weya sighed.


    ¡°Indeed, Young Master is like a bottomless pit of surprises,¡± Mina smiled softly. She took out a small transparent bottle from her pocket and sprayed it around the sleeping bags. Liu Feng had said that it was for repelling bugs, and after using it the previous night, there were indeed no bugs bothering them.


    Next, Mina pulled out a rope with many sharp triangr iron thorns from her backpack. She wrapped it around the main trunk of the tree several times. It would prevent them from being attacked by nocturnal wild animals that could climb.


    After setting everything up, Mina crawled into her sleeping bag, pulled out a small packet of dried fish pieces from her backpack, and handed them to Weya. ¡°Have some dried fish.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you saving some forter? It looks like there isn¡¯t much left,¡± Weya knew that Liu Feng had given them to Mina and hesitated. ¡°Let¡¯s eat something else. Didn¡¯t Lord give us those small pastries?¡±


    ¡°Those are calledpressed biscuits. They¡¯re tasteless. It¡¯s better to eat them with dried fish pieces,¡± Mina stuffed the dried fish into Weya¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°I still have three packs left!¡±


    Mina then took out thepressed biscuits. They were small, but even with her appetite, just a few biscuits were enough to make her full. The only problem was that theycked vor.


    The two hung in the tree like two silkworm babies, eatingpressed biscuits with fried fish pieces and water. That was their dinner.


    ¡°Awoo¡­¡±


    As the sky darkened, the roar of wild animals in the distance made Weya slightly nervous. She quickly covered the sleeping bag with the cover, which had a mesh for breathing while also preventing mosquito bites.


    Mina paid no attention. She had heard such sounds many times before, though this time, she missed the soft and warm bed in the castle.


    ¡°Mina, I have a question for you,¡± Weya¡¯s voice broke the silence, which she couldn¡¯t stand.


    ¡°Mhmm. Ask away,¡± Mina replied casually.


    ¡°Mina, do you think Lord would marry a female beastkin?¡± Weya asked. ¡°Or rather, would he marry you?¡±


    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­ What are you talking about!¡± Mina blushed, her blue eyes full of shyness.


    ¡°Um¡­ I¡¯m just curious. You don¡¯t have to answer,¡± Weya said. She didn¡¯t know why she asked that question. Maybe it was just out of curiosity. As for whether or not she loved Liu Feng, she didn¡¯t know. What she did know was that she did feel favorably toward him.


    The atmosphere quieted down again, except for the distant roar of wild beasts, which made the quiet night uneasy.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have an answer to that question either,¡± Mina suddenly broke the silence, her mouth containing a hint of a smile. She said softly, ¡°In fact, I also want to know. Even though there¡¯s a hint of hope in my heart, but¡­¡±


    Weya knew what Mina was trying to say. They were beastkins, and if a noble married a beastkin, he would be despised by many other nobles.


    ¡°But Young Master said that he might marry a beastgirl,¡± Mina said softly. ¡°Sometimes I fantasize about Young Master taking me as his wife. I¡¯m fine even if I¡¯m not the legal wife; I don¡¯t want to leave Young Master.¡±


    ¡°He will. Lord had fulfilled all his promises to us, and maybe he really will marry a female beastkin!¡± Weya¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, looking at the dark night, her voice with a hint of rxation. ¡°After all, Young Master is a special noble. Then, Lady1 Mina, please take care of me!¡±


    ¡°What are you even saying, maybe you will also be Lady Weya.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡±


    ¡°Nope!¡±


    Trantor¡¯s Notes:


    1 Lady as in Wife of the Lord.

 Chapter 180: Displeasing to Me

    Chapter 180: Displeasing to Me


    Chirp chirp¡­


    In the early morning, the little birds chirped melodiously. Weya slowly opened her eyes and saw Mina packing up the sleeping bags.


    ¡°Good morning!¡± Mina greeted, efficiently stuffing the sleeping bags into the backpack.


    ¡°You¡¯re up so early, Mina,¡± Weya said as she quickly crawled out of her sleeping bag, carefully unzipping it while swaying unsteadily.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Let me do it, you don¡¯t want to fall down,¡± Mina said, supporting Weya as she swiftly packed the sleeping bag into Weya¡¯s backpack.


    ¡°Thank you!¡± Weya took the backpack. Her bnce was poor, and she was slightly afraid of heights.


    ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll tell you when it¡¯s safe toe down,¡± Mina instructed.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    Mina went to the ce where the de ropes were tied and saw bloodstains on them. She had heard the cries of animalsst night and thought that some animals had been caught in the traps. It seemed like that was indeed the case.The ropes were quickly untied and packed into a sack, which was then stowed away. Mina then did a quick scan around the base of the tree and, aside from a few bloodstains, didn¡¯t see anything else. It appeared that the beasts fromst night were not veryrge.


    ¡°You cane down now!¡± Mina waved to Weya in the tree.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Weya hugged the rope and slowly slid down, swaying her hips as she descended.


    Mina climbed the tree to retrieve the rope, and the two set off. On the way, they ate somepressed biscuits to stave off the hunger, with no time for anything else, as they needed to focus on traveling.


    This was also why Liu Feng had prepared thepressed biscuits for them- both beastgirls had big appetites. Filling them up with buns and simr items would require severalrge bags.


    Too much stuff would slow them down. For instance, the buns Weya had brought only a few of had already been eaten on the first day. The morning passed uneventfully, but as they neared Weya¡¯s tribe, their expressions became grave.


    Especially Weya, whose face turned pale and brows furrowed deeply. She had been within the tribe¡¯s vicinity for some time, so she was perplexed as to why she hadn¡¯t seen a single guard. ¡°Where are the guards? Howe there isn¡¯t a single one?¡± Weya trembled, having a bad feeling. Previously, when she had been captured by ve traders, it was the guards who had discovered it and reported it to her parents. It was odd that there were no guards now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Maybe the guards are switching shifts,¡± Mina reassured. As the second-inmand of a team, she understood how things could be.


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Weya took a deep breath, and her light red eyes narrowed. She led the way toward the tribe, anxious to check things out.


    Mina followed behind, taking out apound bow and nocking an arrow, sensing that something was amiss. <em>Hopefully, it¡¯s not what I think, otherwise¡­</em> Mina thought to herself, her blue eyes fixed on Weya¡¯s tall figure.


    The next moment, Mina¡¯s expression changed. She quickened her pace, covering Weya¡¯s mouth and pulling her behind a nearbyrge tree.


    Immediately, they heard voices nearby, from two people.


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ Didn¡¯t expect such a big haul this time.¡±


    ¡°True, there are so many little beastkins. Those perverted merchants and nobles will surely love them.¡±


    Two ve traders were chatting under a tree not far from them,pletely unaware of Weya and Mina.


    ¡°Stay silent!¡±


    Mina covered Weya¡¯s mouth and watched her tearful eyes closely. She whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t rush. The ve traders are still here, which means the tribe¡¯s beastkins are still around.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Weya fought back tears and nodded heavily, and only then did Mina then this she dare to release her hand.


    ¡°Mina, what do we do now?¡± Weya asked quietly, growing anxious. This tribe was Weya¡¯s only source of strength. If even the beastkin of the tribe had been captured, her life would truly fall into darkness.


    ¡°You hide here. I¡¯ll check the situation,¡± Mina instructed seriously. ¡°Be sure to stay hidden and don¡¯t get found.¡±


    ¡°Mhmm!¡± Weya nodded repeatedly.


    ¡°Take this for self-defense. Point the arrowhead at the enemy, pull this trigger, and the arrow will fire, understand?¡± Mina handed Weya a small crossbow from her backpack and briefly exined.


    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Weya carefully epted the crossbow.


    Mina then nodded and moved silently through the tree¡¯s blind spots, quickly approaching the two ve traders.


    ¡°Do these beastkin¡¯s heads have lumps on their heads? Aren¡¯t they just wasting food for taking care of so many little beaskins?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? It¡¯s a good thing they raised these little beastkins. I heard some big city ve auctions are desperate for them. The quality of these little beastkins are excellent.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ They¡¯ll definitely fetch a good price. I¡¯ve heard some beautiful women have arrived at the ck Alley. I¡¯m going to book two of them!¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­ You sure you can handle it? Don¡¯t end up dead on the women¡¯s bellies¡­¡±


    ¡°How could that be? I¡¯m very strong. You know that. Didn¡¯t we have some fun togetherst time?¡±


    As the ve trader spoke, he didn¡¯t get a response from hispanion and turned to look, only to find a pair of blue eyes staring back at him. Before he could react, a knife was pressed against his throat, silencing him in fear. His peripheral vision saw his boastingpanion lying on the ground with a slit throat.


    ¡°You have three chances to answer. If I¡¯m not displeased or if you make too much noise, this will be your fate,¡± Mina said, pressing the knife slightly forward, making a cut on his neck


    ¡°I¡¯ll speak, I¡¯ll speak!¡± The ve trader nodded rapidly, terrified to the point of nearly wetting himself. The pain on his neck made his eyes narrow.


    ¡°How many of you are there?¡± Mina stared intently at the ve trader¡¯s eyes. Any sign of wavering would indicate he was thinking of lying.


    ¡°32 people!¡± The ve trader quickly answered.


    ¡°When did you arrive?¡± Mina frowned slightly. Though she didn¡¯t detect any lies, the number still concerned her.


    ¡°In the morning!¡± The ve trader, frightened by Mina¡¯s frown, thought that his answer might have displeased her.


    ¡°Did you take any beastkin with you?¡± Mina¡¯s eyes shed.


    ¡°No, absolutely none!¡± The ve trader insisted desperately, treating Mina as one of the tribe¡¯s beastkin.


    ¡°Is that so? Unfortunately, your bad breath is quite displeasing to me¡­¡±


    With a horrified look from the ve trader, Mina cut through his throat. He felt a chilling breeze as darkness swallowed his sight.

 Chapter 181: Wolf Race Beastgirl

    Chapter 181: Wolf Race Beastgirl


    Weya¡¯s tribe is located in a small valley on the outskirts of the Forbidden Mountain Range. It was quite remote, and it would be hard to find the ce without someone leading the way.


    ¡°Boss, if it weren¡¯t for those footprints, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find this ce at all.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ I told you. Winter ising, and these beastkins will definitelye out looking for food. Otherwise, they would starve to death during the winter.¡± The leader of the ve tradersughed happily. In front of him were more than 30 small beastkins, mostly female. There were also some elderly beastkins, as well as a few male beastkins lying on the ground, killed for resisting.


    The small beastkins looked at the ve traders with fear in their eyes. They did not know what their future held, only that their loved ones had been killed.


    ¡°Grandma, why are they capturing us?¡± a young beastkin girl asked innocently to a goat race beastkin woman.


    ¡°How tragic!¡± Mary¡¯s murky eyes shone with tears. It was bad enough to be abandoned by the tribe, but to encounter ve traders was truly tragic. Mary scanned the 33 beastkin children around her. Their only fate seemed to be to be ves.<em> A sad life, a sad world. Why? They are so young and have yet to see the beauty of the world. Why are they already suffering such hardship?</em>


    But who could she me? The other beastkins in their tribe who abandoned them? The ve traders? Or the ¡°Wrath of the Goddess of Ice and Snow?


    Two days ago, in an attempt to avoid repeating the previous years¡¯ tragedies, the elders of her tribe decided to leave the tribe and the Forbidden Mountain Range to save themselves or head south.


    And at that moment, the tragedy began. The tribe was already short on food, and with so many beastkins, they took everything edible to avoid starving on the way. The elderly, weak, sick, and disabled were left behind. Even the children who had barely survived after losing their parentsst year were abandoned. The surviving parents took their children and left.Most of the strong beastkins had left, and only a few who couldn¡¯t bear to leave the children stayed behind, but they were killed just now.


    Now only the elderly, weak, and children remained, so the ve traders didn¡¯t even bother to tie them. They were all herded into a wooden house, waiting for the ve traders to decide their fate.


    ¡°Let everyone rest for a while. We¡¯ll take them out of the mountainster.¡± The leader of the ve traders instructed.


    ¡°Okay!¡±


    The ve traders left the wooden house and shut the door behind them, leaving a group of trembling small beastkins.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m hungry. When will the elderse back?¡±


    ¡°Yeah! Why did everyone leave? The chieftain left, and Sister Weya left too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The small beastkins chatted, innocent and unaware of the graveness of the situation.


    Mary wiped her tears. She was ming herself for not starving to deathst winter. Why did she have to survive until now and witness such tragedy?


    With their innocent eyes, the children asked innocent questions. How was she supposed to answer them?


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    A tragic scream erupted.


    ¡°Enemy attack!¡±


    The furious roar of the ve trader leader rang out. ¡°Kill her!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, everyone, let¡¯s go. Kill that beastkin. I want her skin.¡±


    Mary was stunned. She listened to the chaotic sounds outside, her murky eyes filled with a glimmer of hope.<em> Did the tribe¡¯s beastkinse back?</em>


    Mina and Weya were also stunned. After Mina had dealt with two ve traders, she and Weya were hiding behind a rock near the tribe, discussing how to rescue the tribe¡¯s beastkins.


    Unexpectedly, a powerful female beastkin appeared, wielding arge two-handed sword, and ruthlessly cut through the ve traders.


    ¡°Is that a wolf race female beastkin? And a wolf race beastkin knight?¡± Mina recognized her and with widened blue eyes, said, ¡°Weren¡¯t the wolf beaskins knights wiped out by the human royal knights? Did she escape before then?¡±


    ¡°A wolf n beastkin knight?¡± Weya¡¯s pale red eyes trembled. In other words, they were the Beastkin Kingdom¡¯s royal knights, the elites of the Beastkin Kingdom.


    Although the Beastkin Kingdom was economically behind, unable to mine or smelt iron effectively, they did manage to smuggle some raw iron from the human kingdoms and created their own beastkin knights, with the wolf race beastkin knights being the most famous, capable of soloing several human royal knights.


    If not for the Wrath of the Goddess of Ice and Snow, the glory of the wolf race beastkin knights would likely still be unmoveable.


    Due to the natural disaster, the wolf race beastkin knights escorted the beastkin royalty out of the snow-covered kingdom. They faced a grueling journey and, upon entering human territory and seeking a route south, were attacked by the human royal knights.


    Thus ended the glory of the wolf race beastkin knights, and even the escorted beastkin royalty were scattered.


    ¡°A wolf race female beastkin knight? Isn¡¯t she supposed to be guarding the princess or the queen? Why is she here?¡±


    Mina was puzzled and asked Weya, ¡°Weya, do you know her?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± Weya shook her head. Though she had seen them before in the Beastkin Kingdom, she didn¡¯t know them.


    The wolf race female beastkin was the most powerful beastkin Mina had ever seen. he was very agile and swung the sword in her hand with ease, killing or disabling those that she shed. In a short while, she had killed eight people.


    ¡°Whatever. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we know her or not. If she¡¯s here to help us, then she¡¯s a good person.¡± Mina put away her military knife, took out herpound bow from her back, and opened a quiver.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Mina quickly nocked a long arrow, drew the bow, and aimed.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    ¡°Ahhh!!¡±


    ¡°Not good! Someone is shooting arrows!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s another beastkin over there¡­ ah!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, a few people go over and kill that archer!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Avery split a ve trader in half, nced toward Mina¡¯s direction with her cold orange eyes, and then focused on killing.


    ¡°Princess, could you be inside?¡±

 Chapter 182: The Cold Avery

    Chapter 182: The Cold Avery


    Whoosh!


    Avery spun around and swung her greatsword, sending both the ve trader and his sword flying.


    ¡°Human ve traders, you all deserve to die!¡± Avery¡¯s orange eyes grew even colder as she gripped the greatsword with both hands.


    ¡°Ha!¡±


    With a cold shout, Avery¡¯s speed increased by ten percent. Her sword moved so fast it only a blur was visible, and the 6 ve traders around her were all in- some were cut in half, and others were beheaded.


    ¡°Damn monster, she¡¯s a monster¡­¡± The ve traders were terrified. In such a short time, the female beastkin who had suddenly appeared had killed more than half of them.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ you, you¡­¡± The ve trader leader, seeing the triangr, upright ears on Avery¡¯s head and her deep gray wolf tail, narrowed his eyes, and shouted in horror, ¡°You- you¡¯re a wolf race beastkin!¡±


    ¡°What? Leader, are you serious?¡± The ve traders eximed in shock. ¡°How could there still be wolf race beastkins? Aren¡¯t they all¡­¡±


    Whoosh!A silver streak of light shed, and flew. Avery flicked the blood off her sword, her expression growing even colder.


    <em>They all supposed to be dead? Damned humans! If it weren¡¯t for you, Princess wouldn¡¯t be lost!</em> Humans had powerful knights, sophisticated weapons, and plenty of food, which allowed them to fight the Beastkin Kingdom.


    But now that the Beastkin Kingdom had copsed, the once-powerful beastkin knights have also fallen apart- some were dead, and some had fled. Yet, in terms of individualbat ability, beastkins knights were still widely recognized to be superior.


    Avery was a royal knight of the Brutus Beastkin Kingdom, serving the youngest princess of the Brutus Kingdom as her trusted aide.


    How did she lose the princess? Just thinking about it made Avery grit her teeth.<em> It¡¯s all because of the damned ve traders!</em> In the end, she killed all the ve traders, but she couldn¡¯t find the princess anywhere. She had also suffered serious injuries, and once she recovered, she wandered around the Western Lands and the outer area of the Forbidden Mountain Range, searching for the princess.


    If she heard that a noble had purchased a beastkin with even a slight resemnce to the princess, she would seek out the noble who bought her. She had killed no fewer than 30 nobles.


    Today was another day of searching for the princess in the Forbidden Mountain Range. Winter was approaching, so she was extra anxious.


    A day ago, Avery encountered a group of migrating beastkins. They were attacked by ve traders, and half of them died. Avery joined the battle and, all the ve traders died. She was again disappointed to not find the princess among them. She refused the beastkins¡¯ invitation to head south and even killed a few old beastkins who spouted righteous words.


    She was Avery, not someone a few mere beastkins couldmand. Except for the princess, no one could order her around.


    Finally, Avery learned that in the tribe the orcs had left behind, some beastkin children were abandoned. So, holding onto the hope that the princess might be in that tribe, Avery rushed there overnight.


    But she found more loathsome human ve traders. After observing, she decided that these 30 ve traders could be killed and charged at them with her greatsword¡­


    Whoosh!


    Avery beheaded another ve trader, then nced around. The ve trades were all dead. The ve trader leader had an arrow embedded in his forehead, with the arrowhead sticking out of the back of his head.


    Avery¡¯s orange eyes narrowed slightly. The force and uracy of the arrow meant she wouldn¡¯t fare well against it and might even die.


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Mina shook her arm. Specializing in short des, she found the power of thepound bow impressive, as even with her skills, she took down over 10 ve traders with it, each dying to one arrow. <em>As expected of a divine weapon!</em>


    ¡°Weya,e out! The ve traders are all dead!¡± Mina carefully put away herpound bow and took her military knives. She was going to go into the tribe.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Weya cautiously peeked out from behind a rock, only to see the t ground of the tribe turned into a hellish scene. Severed limbs and heads, intestines spilling out¡­ Weya¡¯s face turned pale. The bloody scene terrified her. She was used to severed arms and legs, but severed heads and intestines were overwhelming.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a break here? I¡¯ll go in first.¡± Mina patted Weya¡¯s back, seeing Weya¡¯s rabbit ears drooping in fear.


    ¡°No, I want to go together!¡± Weya fought against her dizziness, avoiding looking at the gruesome scene, and staggered into the tribe.


    Mina led the way, keeping a close watch on the wolf race beastkin. Mina was confident in close-rangebat and thought she had at least a 50% chance of winning.


    ¡°Grandma Mary, are you here?¡± Weya called out loudly as she entered the tribe, ¡°It¡¯s Weya. Where are you?¡±


    Inside a room, Mary¡¯s murky eyes brightened slightly at the sound of the call.<em> Did the tribe leaderse back and rescued Weya?</em>


    In fact, the reason that the tribe had dispersed was because everyone knew that the tribe leaders had gone to rescue Weya and hadn¡¯t returned for days. They all assumed they had been captured by the vers.


    ¡°It¡¯s big sis Weya¡¯s voice!¡±


    ¡°Big sis Weya¡¯s back! She came back to save us!¡±


    ¡°Big sis Weya, we¡¯re here, we¡¯re here!¡±


    A group of small beastkins, with their cute, childish voices, instantly drew the attention of the three outside.


    Creak¡­


    The door was pushed open, and Weya was the first to rush in. Seeing Mary and the group of beastkin children, she burst into tears.


    ¡°Everyone, you¡¯re all here¡­¡± Weya wiped her tears and smiled happily, ¡°I¡¯m back!¡±


    ¡°Well done, child!¡± Mary¡¯s eyes were also filled with tears.


    ¡°¡­¡± Avery¡¯s anxious eyes scanned around.<em> No. No sign of the princess again. Another wasted effort?</em> Avery thought briefly. She watched Weya being surrounded by the small beastkins, happily calling out. <em>Perhaps it wasn¡¯t a waste.</em> However, she still had to redeem herself. Avery turned away silently and walked out. She had to move on to the next tribe.


    ¡°Hey! Thanks!¡± Mina threw over a bag of dried fish. ¡°Catch, some good food!¡±


    Avery didn¡¯t turn back. She reached out and grabbed the fish, stepping into the jungle¡­


    She didn¡¯t exchange a word with them, leaving behind her cold and mysterious silhouette.

 Chapter 183: Other World Poker Fight the Landlord

    Chapter 183: Other World Poker Fight the Landlord


    ¡°Young Master, Mina and the others have been gone for 4 days. Why haven¡¯t theye back yet?¡± Anri held a lollipop in her mouth, with her brown eyes slightly squinted as she stood by the window in the study, looking at the crowd gathering in the za.


    Today was another recruitment day. Most of those people were those Liu Feng brought back from North Wind City, and they included beastkins andmoners. Some were waiting to see how things would go, while others quickly found jobs. Today was considered thest batch.


    If they still didn¡¯t want to work, they would have to wait for the next recruitment. The City Lord¡¯s Mansion wouldn¡¯t raise and supportzy individuals.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be that quick. The 4 days are calcted based on just Mina and Weya. If they¡¯ve persuaded the tribe¡¯s beastkins toe, then they would require at least an extra day with therge number of people. They should be back by tomorrow,¡± Liu Feng said without looking up, focused on the documents in his hands, asionally making notes with a pen.


    ¡°Then will they be in danger?¡± Anri looked worried. Although she kept saying that she trusted Mina, she was actually quite anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve sent Niu Da and the Long Bow team into the mountains. Fuji also went there. If my guess is right, they should have met up by now.¡±


    Liu Feng put down his fountain pen, looked at the anxious foxgirl, and said softly, ¡°Stop worrying. Let¡¯s y a game!¡±


    ¡°A game?¡± Anri turned her head to Liu Feng, raising an eyebrow curiously, ¡°Young Master? What game?¡±


    Seeing that he had gotten Anri¡¯s attention, Liu Feng pulled out a small wooden box from the bottom drawer of his desk. ¡°It¡¯s a poker game yed with cards.¡± Liu Feng got up, took the wooden box to the center of the study table, and waved to Nicole, who was researching recipes, toe over. Anri came over and sat down, curious.As for Tess, after hearing that Liu Feng wouldn¡¯t leave the castle today she followed Niu Er to the military camp early in the morning as she was curious about what military camp life was like. She was a beastkin who couldn¡¯t sit still.


    ¡°Young Master, what¡¯s a poker game?¡± Nicole closed the recipe book, her gray eyes full of curiosity. This was the first time Liu Feng was ying a game with them.


    ¡°It¡¯s a very fun game.¡± Liu Feng smiled slightly. He had noticed that the foxgirls couldn¡¯t be bored. When they had nothing to do, they would space out or eat snacks.


    So, when he went back to Earth, he had someone custom make a special deck of poker cards. The designs were anime-style illustrations Liu Feng found online. The illustrations included knights, beastkins,moners, nobles, and more.


    ¡°Let¡¯s start!¡± Anri leaned forward, looking at the box.


    ¡°Alright!¡± Liu Feng opened the box and took out a finely crafted deck of cards. Since it was custom-made and he didn¡¯t order much, it was quite expensive.


    ¡°Let me exin the rules and how to y!¡± Liu Fengid out the cards and began exining, ¡°This suit is called diamonds, this one is spades¡­ This is the Diamond Jack Knight¡­ This is the Heart Queen Elf, Spades Queen Beastkin¡­ This is the ck King Human King, this is the Red King Beastkin King¡­ This is the Divine Dragon King, and this is the Lizard¡­ cough cough, this is the Evil Dragon Small King.¡±


    Anri and Nicole took out their notepads and quickly started jotting down notes, their eyes shining with excitement as they looked at the beautifully illustrated cards and listened to the game rules and instructions.


    ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s start quickly, I want to y,¡± Anri said, shaking the table with her slender hand.


    ¡°Yeah, Young Master, let¡¯s begin,¡± Nicole nced at the wooden box, which contained several decks of cards.


    ¡°Stop peeking. Take one deck each,¡± Liu Feng said, rolling his eyes. He started shuffling the cards quickly.


    ¡°Yay! Young Master is the best.¡±


    Nicole swiftly pulled the box close to her chest, took out a deck of cards, and also gave a deck to Anri.


    ¡°Great!¡± Anri took the deck and put it into her backpack, as if afraid someone might snatch it away.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡± Liu Feng dealt the cards, organized them, and looked at the two who were fumbling around, and a smile couldn¡¯t help but form on his lips.


    ¡°Young Master, wait, I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± Anri said anxiously, holding the cards and asionally ncing at her notepad.


    ¡°This feels so difficult,¡± Nicole said, looking at her cards and the notepad, with cards asionally falling from her hand.


    After 3 minutes, Anri and Nicole finally managed to get ready, looking at Liu Feng with serious expressions, as Liu Feng was thendlord and they were ying Fight the Landlord.


    ¡°I¡¯m starting!¡± Liu Feng, suppressing hisughter, ced two cards down, ¡°A pair of threes!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with a pair of fives!¡± Anri hurriedly called out, fumbling as she put her cards out and letting several fall to the table.


    ¡°A pair of Kings!¡± Nicole immediatelyid down her prepared cards.


    ¡°Pass!¡±


    ¡°A pair of Aces!¡± Anri quickly threw down her cards again.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Nicole was taken aback, and she pinched the foxgirl¡¯s ears, and said, ¡°Idiot, we¡¯re on the same team!¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Anri tilted her head, nced at the rules in the notepad, and quickly reached for the pair of Aces to try to take her cards back.


    ¡°No, once you¡¯ve yed a card, you can¡¯t take it back,¡± Liu Feng gently patted the fox-eared girl¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Anri pouted, ncing awkwardly at Nicole, feeling a bit nervous.


    ¡­


    Thus, amidst a series of mishaps, Liu Feng ¡®struggled¡¯ to win the first round, and then went on to win 12 more rounds consecutively.


    After ying 13 rounds, Anri and Nicole learned how to y, and Liu Feng had to rely on luck to get good cards to win.


    ¡°Nicole, when will your pizza ce be renovated? When will it open?¡± Liu Feng asked while putting down a pair of nines.


    ¡°It will open once Mina and the others return,¡± Nicole nudged Anri¡¯s foot under the table.


    ¡°Hehe¡­ Pass!¡± Anri chose to pass.


    Liu Feng was a bit surprised. Anri had always yed cards whenever she had them. <em>Now she¡¯s getting clever!</em>


    ¡°A pair of twos!¡± Nicole smirked slightly, looking at Liu Feng with anticipation, ¡°Will youe to the opening, Young Master?¡±


    ¡°Pass!¡± Liu Feng had a bad hand this round. He nodded, ¡°Well! I¡¯ll have to try the restaurant¡¯s signature pizza then!¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t disappoint you, Young Master!¡± Nicole¡¯s mouth curved into a smile as sheid down arge stack of cards, ¡°A flush, from three to King.¡±


    ¡°Pass!¡± Liu Feng said helplessly, realizing he was going to lose this round.


    ¡°Three carry a pair.¡±


    ¡°Yay! We won, Nicole! We finally won.¡±


    <em>Did they lose so much that they started doubting life?</em> Liu Feng¡¯s lips curled slightly. He was aware of the two¡¯s little tricks under the table, as his foot had been bumped twice.

 Chapter 186: Military Meat Cans

    Chapter 186: Military Meat Cans


    The 20 members of the longbow team each carried arge bup backpack and held a recurve bow, curiously watched the little beastkin children.


    ¡°Lady Mina, do we need to keep moving? Should we rest for a bit?¡± Niu Da asked, turning his head. He had received orders the night before and set out at dawn this morning, moving all day following the marks left by Mina. They had finally encountered the group they were to escort.


    ¡°Mhmm! Let¡¯s rest. We¡¯ll set out early tomorrow morning and should reach West Sun City by evening,¡± Mina nodded. She could see that the beastkin children were exhausted and could barely continue.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get started on making some porridge.¡± Niu Da immediately went to instruct the soldiers to set up camp. While they were on the outer edge of the Forbidden Mountain Range, it was still crucial to stay vignt as carelessness could cause deaths.


    For example, Mina had scouted ahead by several thousand meters, shooting and driving away wild animals, as the beastkin children and the elderly were basically just free food to the wild animals.


    Upon hearing that they could rest, the beastkin children cheered. Many of them slumped to the ground, their faces showing signs of pain. After four days of continuous travel, even at a slow pace, they were utterly exhausted.


    Mary and the other elderly beastkin watched Niu Da and the others with caution, gathering the beastkin children together and chatting with Weya.


    ¡°Weya, are those people the knights of the noble?¡± Mary asked in a low voice.


    ¡°They could be considered knights¡­¡± Weya thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, Lord calls them soldiers, and knights are quite rare. For example, Sir Niu Da is a knight.¡±¡°Soldiers? Not a lot of knights?¡± Mary was puzzled. In her understanding, the number of knights indicated the strength of a noble.<em> Is the noble Weya mentioned a really weak one?</em>


    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about that. We¡¯ll be in West Sun City tomorrow, and you¡¯ll see for yourselves how wonderful it is,¡± Weya reassured everyone.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mary could only nod. It was toote now. The noble had sent knights, so they couldn¡¯t leave even if they wanted to.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help out and see what food they brought,¡± Weya said, licking her lips. For her and all the beastkins in the castle, mealtime was the most anticipated part of the day.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Just as Weya took a couple of steps, her clothing was tugged again. She didn¡¯t need to turn around to know it was Sumi, who clung to her all the time.


    ¡°Big sis Weya, I want to see too,¡± Sumi¡¯s soft voice piped up.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Weya said dotingly. The little deer girl had always been clingy to her back in the tribe, and now, after not seeing her for a few days, Sumi followed her everywhere, afraid she might leave again.


    Before they arrived, they could already smell the fragrance of the porridge. Sumi¡¯s mouth watered, and her small eyes fixed on arge iron pot not far away.


    ¡°Sir Niu Da, do you need any help?¡± Weya called out before she even reached them.


    ¡°Teacher Weya! No need, we¡¯re almost done,¡± Niu Da quickly shook his head.


    ¡°Sorry for the trouble,¡± Weya said gratefully. Having someonee to pick them up was deeply moving.


    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. It¡¯s what we¡¯re supposed to do,¡± Niu Da said, shaking his head.


    Growl¡­


    Sumi¡¯s cheeks reddened as her stomach growled. She quickly hid behind Weya.


    ¡°Hahaha¡­ It¡¯ll be ready soon, just wait a little longer,¡± Niu Da said,ughing heartily. He took out an iron can from his backpack, scraped off ayer of grayish gel with a military knife, and pried open the can. A rich, meaty aroma wafted out.


    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Weya asked curiously.


    ¡°This is a military meat can, a semi-finished product. We¡¯re testing it this time,¡± Niu Da said, pouring the meat from the can into the porridge and increasing the heat to cook it all together.


    Mina knew about military meat cans. Having been around Liu Feng, she was familiar with many things, especially military matters. ording to Liu Feng, military technology was about 10 to 20 years ahead of civilian technology to ensure that the foundation of West Sun City remains secret.


    For example, this military meat can was a step up from ceramic meat cans in terms of storage, transportation, and nutrition. The sealing method for military meat cans had undergone numerous trials before Liu Feng suggested temporarily using animal glue.


    The research department produced dozens of military cans to test their storage capabilities. Since Niu Da was on a mission, they took some along to test transportation and the effects of environmental changes on the cans.


    ¡°Alright, time to eat.¡±


    Niu Da stirred the porridge and called out to the longbow team, ¡°Get the food boxes out and let the children eat first.¡±


    The longbow team members took iron lunch boxes from their backpacks and ced them in front of therge iron pot, then stepped aside. Argedle of porridge with a bit of meat was scooped into the lunch boxes, making the beastkin children¡¯s mouths water. They looked at Mary, waiting for her approval.


    ¡°Eat up!¡± Mary said, smiling helplessly. She was also very hungry.


    ¡°Here, Grandma Mary, this is yours.¡±A


    Weya handed the porridge to Mary with a light smile, ¡°It¡¯s really delicious. There will be more after this.¡±


    ¡°Mm!¡± Mary nodded silently, her rough fingers gripping the iron spoon as she turned to look at the children. Two people shared a lunch box and ate happily.


    ¡°This is delicious, so good, the meat is so fragrant.¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm! This is better than Grandma Mary¡¯s wild vegetable soup.¡±


    ¡°Are there more after this? I can eat a lot more!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The innocent voices of the beastkin children made Mary smile. As she scooped the porridge into her mouth, her murky eyes suddenly brightened. At 65 years old, she had just discovered that such delicious food existed in the world.<em> The food in the beastkin pce must be just like this, right?</em>


    As Mary grew up, she always had the impression that the best food was in the beastkin pce. Now, she felt that what she was eating was no worse than pce food.


    Of course, all this was just Mary¡¯s imagination. She had never tasted food from the beastkin pce; she was only from a remote vige in the beastkin kingdom.

 Chapter 187: The Place Cursed by God

    Chapter 187: The ce Cursed by God


    The midday sun was bright and sunny.


    ¡°The weather now doesn¡¯t feel like it¡¯s heading into winter at all,¡± Liu Feng said as he stood in front of the gate of West Sun City, looking up at the zing sun.


    Today marked the 5th day since Mina left the castle. They had received a message that she and the others would be returning soon.


    ¡°Young master, 5 years ago, it didn¡¯t snow here in the winter,¡± Nicole exined softly. ¡°Since the Wrath of the Goddess of Ice and Snow, every winter, as the cold wind blew through the Forbidden Mountain Range, it starts to snow and get cold here too.¡±


    <em>A cold wave?</em> Liu Feng thought that was the only thing that could cause such sudden climate changes in the region. This was something he couldn¡¯t change, not even on Earth. It was simply a change in the weather, and sometimes it was just a natural disaster.


    ¡°Is the kingdom beyond the Forbidden Mountain Range by the ocean?¡± Liu Feng turned to ask Anri.


    ¡°The ocean?¡± Anri tilted her head, searched her memory, then shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I rarely went out before, and no one mentioned an ocean.¡±


    ¡°I see. I wonder what it¡¯s like over there,¡± Liu Feng said curiously.


    ¡°It¡¯s all ice and snow. Without a bonfire for warmth, many people can¡¯t survive a day and will freeze to death, and there¡¯s nothing to eat,¡± Anri said with a hint of sadness. ¡°It¡¯s a ce cursed by god.¡±¡°Don¡¯t say such foolish things,¡± Liu Feng gently tapped Anri on the head and said calmly, ¡°In fact, survival is possible in frozennds; it just requires survival skills and equipment.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anri looked up suddenly, her brown eyes sparkling as if she had discovered a new world.


    ¡°Of course. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll take you to experience the art of surviving in thend of snow and ice,¡± Liu Feng nodded firmly.


    ¡°Is that a promise?¡± Anri asked seriously, looking up.


    Liu Feng smiled lightly. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a promise!¡±


    ¡°Young Master, why haven¡¯t Mina and the otherse back yet? Could something have happened?¡± Tess asked nervously as she paced.


    ¡°With a bunch of kids, how could they possibly move quickly?¡± Liu Feng sighed.


    ording to the information, Mina and Weya had only brought back a group of beastkin children and a few old beastkins, which was unexpected for Liu Feng.


    He had anticipated various things, but not a group of beastkin children. However, this made him even happier. Elites and the like were nurtured from a young age. When West Sun City reaches a development bottleneck, arge number of skilled individuals will be needed. The children would perfectly fill this gap, preventing a generational disconnect.


    After all, there weren¡¯t enough children in West Sun City. Education and welfare for children also needed to be started. Liu Feng already had a n in mind.


    As for why Liu Feng was personally waiting at the city gate, it was because he had just been inspecting the greenhouses and decided that he may as well as wee them back since he was already here.


    Clip-clop. Clip-clop. Clip-clop.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Tess eximed excitedly. ¡°Wow! So many little beastkins.¡±


    Liu Feng saw them too. From a distance, the slender figure was still vibrant, and he let out a slow sigh of relief.


    ¡°Wow! It¡¯s the lord, he personally came out of the city to greet us,¡± Weya eximed. Her previously worried heart, which had been unsettled by Mary¡¯s constant reminders along the way, was now instantly soothed. Her light brown eyes felt a bit teary.


    ¡°Lord? That noble?¡± Mary squinted her murky eyes towards the city gate and could vaguely see a young man dressed in fine clothes.


    As they got closer, Mary¡¯s eyes widened, and she immediately lowered her head. The noble¡¯s attire was indeed magnificent, and he was handsome, which made it understandable why Weya was drawn to him. His good looks naturally created a favorable impression.


    However, Mary hadn¡¯t expected a noble to be waiting for them at the city gate, which left her somewhat flustered.


    ¡°Wee home!¡±


    Liu Feng met Mina¡¯s blue eyes and said gently, ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard on the journey!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard!¡±


    Mina shook her head. Her slightly tense face rxed as she stepped closer to Liu Feng. She turned to look at Liu Feng¡¯s profile and inhaled the familiar fragrance, which instantly refreshed her weary body and mind.


    ¡°Mina, did you get hurt?¡± Anri asked with concern.


    ¡°No, it was just minor issues along the way,¡± Mina replied softly.


    ¡°Wee back!¡±


    Nicole spoke gently, pulling out a snack from her pocket. Her gray eyes nced around before quickly cing it into Mina¡¯s mouth.


    Tess, with her sharp eyes, noticed this. Her purple eyes sparkled, and she leaned over, only to have Anri give her a swat on the rear.


    ¡°Mm¡­¡± Mina¡¯s blue eyes widened slightly. She instinctively bit into the red bean cake. Was this Nicole¡¯s way of showing care?


    ¡°Here, let me carry your backpack!: Tess said, pouting as she took Mina¡¯s backpack and slung it over her shoulder.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to¡­¡± Mina thought about the c she had been reluctant to drink in the backpack.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite with me,¡± Tess waved her hand, her eyes asionally darting to Nicole¡¯s pocket, where there were still some red bean cakes. She had only tasted two pieces that morning.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Liu Feng temporarily ignored the interaction among the beastgirls. Looking at the 30+ people in front of him, most of whom were beastkin children, he smiled warmly. ¡°West Sun City wees your arrival!¡±


    This sun-like smile calmed the anxious beastkin children. Many of them would remember this smile from the city lord for years toe.


    ¡°¡­¡± Mary was silent. There was nothing she could say now. She had to see everything for herself.


    ¡°Lord, I can work to support these beastkin children. Please take them in,¡± Weya took a few hurried steps to Liu Feng and bowed deeply, pleading, ¡°Please don¡¯t drive them away.¡±


    ¡°When did I say I would drive them away?¡±


    Liu Feng was slightly taken aback and then pinched the rabbit-eared girl¡¯s ear, saying irritably, ¡°They¡¯re not your responsibility to support. What do you take this city lord for? It¡¯s just a few more mouths to feed; it won¡¯t bankrupt me.¡±


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not it, I¡­ I¡­¡± Weya looked up, her mouth quivering, tears welling up, unable to articte her thoughts.


    Weya recalled Liu Feng¡¯s words that as long as the beastkins were willing to work, they wouldn¡¯t starve.


    But now, a group of beastkin children, most of whom were seven or eight years old, would be very hard to support through work alone.


    ¡°You really are an idiot bunny!¡± Liu Feng chuckled as he gently rubbed the rabbit-eared girl¡¯s nose with his finger.


    Were there suitable jobs for children? Of course, there were many, such as small, easy, manual tasks.


    But did Liu Feng need children to work for him? Absolutely not. He hadn¡¯t fallen that low.

 Chapter 188: Other World Version Orphanage

    Chapter 188: Other World Version Orphanage


    Weya stared nkly at Liu Feng¡¯s actions, her body trembling slightly. The mist in her light red eyes grew thicker. She was willing to hear the words ¡°idiot rabbit¡± for a lifetime.


    ¡°Your responsibility now is to be a teacher, not to worry about supporting a family,¡± Liu Feng said, his ck eyes lowered as he looked at the little deer girl peeking out from behind Weya. He continued gently, ¡°Once they are in West Sun City, they are my citizens. Providing them with food and housing is my responsibility, so don¡¯t try to take that job from me.¡±


    ¡°I¡­¡± Weya couldn¡¯t hold back the tears she had been suppressing, and they streamed down her face. Her slightly raised lips showed a hint of a smile. ¡°Yes, my lord!¡±


    For some reason, Weya felt her heavy burden lift considerably, as if much of the invisible pressure had vanished.


    ¡°Alright, they must be tired too. Let¡¯s take them to their new ce,¡± Liu Feng said with a warm smile.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Weya nodded obediently.


    In reality, with her monthly sry of one silver coin, it was very difficult to support over 30 beastkin children. It would be difficult for them to have their fill, as even beastkin children had big appetites.


    ¡°Weya, you really are an idiot rabbit,¡± Anri said softly as she approached. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Knowing that the children wereing, the young master had people prepare the houses well in advance.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Weya could only nod repeatedly, unable to articte her thoughts.¡°Let¡¯s go quickly. It¡¯s just noon, and they can still have a good meal,¡± Liu Feng took the lead and walked toward West Sun City, and Tess immediately followed.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Weya quickly turned and ran towards Mary, leaving Sumi, who was caught off guard, to look nkly at the several older sisters in front of her.


    ¡°Wow, a little loli!¡± Anri¡¯s brown eyes brightened slightly.


    ¡°Hey, hey! Anri, what kind ofnguage is that?¡± Mina, shaking her cat ears, asked in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t scare the children.¡±


    ¡°Uh¡­ well¡­ it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Anri said awkwardly, scratching her slightly flushed cheek, and went to catch up with Liu Feng. Could she really say that Liu Feng had taught her that? He had said that girls as small and cute as her were called lolis, and they were very adorable.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Mina followed, shaking her hips and muttering, ¡°Definitely up to some little prank.¡±


    Nicole knelt down and looked at the little deer girl. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I, I¡¯m Sumi,¡± Sumi said timidly.


    ¡°Alright,e with me!¡± Nicole took Sumi¡¯s small hand and followed Liu Feng.


    Sumi turned her head to see that Weya and the others were alsoing, and she started walking, asionally looking up at Nicole and thinking,<em> What a beautiful elder sister.</em>


    Weya¡¯s light red eyes curved into a crescent shape as she excitedly said, ¡°Grandma Mary, did you hear what the lord said? The lord said he would take care of everyone.¡±


    ¡°I heard¡­¡± Mary gazed at the flush on Weya¡¯s cheeks, sighing inwardly. <em>This foolish girl shouldn¡¯t get too deeply involved. There¡¯s a natural barrier between human nobles and beastkins, and the deeper she falls, the more painful it will be.</em>


    Moreover, from what Mary knew, no noble would engage in unprofitable foolishness, except for those profligate second-generation nobles.


    Supporting over 30 beastkin children for free for not just for one or two years but possibly for five years or more was a significant expense.


    Mary kept those thoughts to herself. She exchanged nces with the other old beastkins. They had discussed thingsst night that if things went awry, they would make sure the children escaped, even if it meant risking their own lives.


    Once they entered the city, everyone was stunned. They all stood there wide-eyed, looking around and asionally letting out exmations of surprise.


    ¡°Wow! Such a wide and spacious road.¡±


    ¡°Look, those rooms are so beautiful, much better than the wooden huts in the tribe.¡±


    ¡°Big sis Weya, will we live in such houses in the future?¡±


    ¡°Big sis Weya, do you like that handsome big brother from earlier?¡±


    ¡°Big sis Weya, your face was red earlier¡­¡±


    The conversation took an unexpected turn, and Weya nearly fell over in surprise. Blushing, she used her expertise in facial expressions to answer the inquisitive little lolis.


    Weya straightened her face and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You should refer to that person as Lord City Lord, understand?¡±


    ¡°Oh, oh! Got it.¡± The children whispered among themselves, still on the same topic.


    They arrived at a courtyard with a sign on the gate that read: ¡°West Sun Orphanage¡±.


    Liu Feng pushed open the gate and entered. The courtyard had been owned by a merchant, and after exchanging it for a small house, it was now vacant and suitable for use as an orphanage.


    Creak!


    In the main house, Liu Feng opened the door to reveal over 30 wooden beds arranged in tworge rows. The beds were covered with new bup quilts filled with animal fur.


    ¡°Come in and see your new home,¡± Liu Feng stepped aside and said. ¡°For now, you will stay here.¡±


    The new houses Liu Feng had built could not amodate over 30 people at once, so this spacious house was to be used temporarily for the beastkins. New houses would be built after the second phase of construction.


    Mary and the others walked into the house curiously, their eyes wide open as they stared at everything inside. The 30+ beds and the quilts touched their fragile hearts.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Mary thought of how, in the tribe, there were no beds or quilts. The orphans had to make do with some dry grass on the ground and huddle together for warmth. Now, everything was prepared for them, which left Mary and the others at a loss, feeling as if they were dreaming. It all felt unreal.


    ¡°These are the most basic things,¡± Liu Feng said slowly with a light smile. ¡°The children at the orphanage will all attend primary school. The City Lord¡¯s residence will help pay the tuition, and those who perform well in exams and achieve top ranks will receive rewards.¡±


    ¡°Your meals will be covered by the City Lord¡¯s Mansion until you are 15, including food and lodging. You have to work for other things yourself.¡±


    ¡°When you turn 15, you will be adults and should take responsibility for yourselves. Of course, just remember to pay off your tuition.¡±


    People tend to becent. If Liu Feng took care of everything, these orphans mighte to see it as a matter of course. He would not raise a group of parasites.


    As long as there was still pressure in life, the orphans would strive to improve and be elite talents.


    Liu Feng was nurturing the future, not reaping immediate rewards.

 Chapter 189: Elf Wants to Work

    Chapter 189: Elf Wants to Work


    ¡°¡­¡± Mary, Weya, and the other old beastkin were all stunned. The conditions they were being offered far exceeded their expectations.


    Free meals and lodging until the age of 15, and schooling too. Although they had to pay back the tuition, it was still an incredible deal. Where else could one find such a good offer in this world?


    Nowhere, absolutely nowhere, except if one was a death warrior trained in captivity, but that was a method used only by high nobility. The current situation didn¡¯t seem like they were being raised as death warriors, either.


    Mary suddenly took the lead and knelt down, and the beastkin children behind her, confused, followed suit, and they all saluted Liu Feng.


    ¡°Get up!¡±


    Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched and quickly had people help the kneeling ones to their feet, especially ufortable with a 60-year-old person with white hair kneeling to him.


    Maybe for him, he was simply nurturing talents for the future, to build a pool of elite talents for West Sun City, but to the now destitute beastkin, he seemed like a savior.


    ¡°Wuwuwu¡­¡±


    A few old beastkin began to sob. They truly felt sorry for these beastkin children. Now they had found a ce to take them in, with their meals guaranteed, they wouldn¡¯t starve to death. They were crying tears of joy.¡°Your name is Mary, right?¡± Liu Feng looked at the old goat beastkin and said softly, ¡°You¡¯ll be the vice-principal of this orphanage. Your monthly sry will be one silver coin.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Mary stared with her cloudy eyes, breathing rapidly.<em> One silver coin a month? Did I hear that right?</em>


    ¡°You¡¯ll be responsible for managing the orphans and supervising their education. If new orphans arrive, you¡¯ll need to educate them¡­¡± Liu Feng went on about various insights about mental education.


    Mary was stunned, shocked by Liu Feng¡¯s generosity.<em> Someone actually offering a sry of one silver coin a month?</em> Thinking back, she realized that what Weya had said was true.


    ¡°Why?¡± Mary suddenly asked. There was no such thing as love or hatred without reason in this world, and she was puzzled. ¡°Lord City Lord, why are you being so kind to us? We¡¯re all beastkins.¡±


    This question made Liu Feng pause for a moment. Then, under the curious gazes of everyone, he smiled and said, ¡°Because I think beastkins are quite cute.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Everyone was stunned by this answer. It was clearly a business response.


    Anri nced at Mina. She knew that Liu Feng¡¯s first impression of beastkins came from Mina, so he had a positive view of them. Additionally, since they interacted with him daily, Liu Feng¡¯s attitude towards beastkin was generally friendly.


    As for whether or not Anri¡¯s guess was correct, only Liu Feng knew. To him, the races of this world were no different- beastkins and humans were both races of this world.


    ¡°Live your life well. The more effort you put in, the happier you¡¯ll be.¡± Liu Feng walked away with Mina and Anri, leaving Weya to help.


    On the way back to the castle, everyone was silent. The scene from earlier had deeply moved the girls.


    ¡°By the way, has the pizza shop opened?¡± Mina asked curiously.


    ¡°Not yet. We¡¯re waiting for you and Weya to return before opening.¡± Nicole shook her head. Since everyone had invested money, they were all the shop¡¯s owners.


    ¡°We can go check it out now,¡± Anri suggested. ¡°Young Master, would you like to go?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s on the way, so we can check it out.¡± Liu Feng nodded, also curious as to how the pizza shop wasing along.


    ¡°Then can we have pizza for lunch?¡± Tess licked her lips and asked.


    ¡°Sure. How about we have lunch at the pizza shop?¡± Nicole smiled.


    ¡°Sounds good.¡± Liu Feng nced at Mina, who seemed tired. He said softly, ¡°We¡¯ll walk back after eating, which will help with digestion and allow us to take a nap.¡±


    Mina happened to look at Liu Feng at the same time. They exchanged a brief, lingering nce and smiled at each other. Being apart for a few days seemed to have added a touch of affection between them.


    When Liu Feng and the others arrived at the pizza shop, they saw a girl standing in front of the shop, muttering to herself as she looked at the recruitment notice posted on the wooden board.


    ¡°Recruiting: Three pizza shop employees;


    Requirements: Literate girls aged fifteen to twenty-five;


    Must also understand a bit of etiquette¡­


    Monthly sry: Two hundred copper coins.¡±


    Elisa mumbled to herself, holding a steamed bun and chewing on it asionally. The requirements made her roll her eyes.<em> Is this a recruiting for a job or finding a wife for the king?</em>


    ¡°However, the sry is quite high. If I use it sparingly, I could probably eat at the Drunken Night Restaurant for many days.¡± Elisa raised an eyebrow.


    She was broke because she spent all her money at the Drunken Night Restaurant, eating there for 5 days straight, leaving her no choice but to find work to earn a living.


    It was mainly her fault for being curious about the expensive dishes on the menu at the Drunken Night Restaurant and eating them for two days in a row.


    In the end, Elisa concluded that the more expensive dishes were indeed more delicious. Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t afford them anymore. Her purse only had some copper coins left, and she had spent all her silver coins.


    Now she could only nibble on buns and look for work. She had to spend the entire winter in West Sun City, and after trying the food at the Drunken Star Lounge, she did not think she could endure months of just buns.


    As she was eating the bun, she happened to notice the recruitment notice on the shop with the strange name.


    For the sake of eating, Elisa had to find a job, and the sry offered was very satisfactory.


    ¡°Hmm! As long as I work hard for a month, I¡¯ll definitely have that pork belly chicken again.¡± Elisa squeezed the bun in her hand.


    But when she thought about the price of that dish, it made her heart ache. It was extremely expensive, costing 190 copper coins.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll skip the pork belly chicken. The 20 copper coin braised pork is also quite tasty. I¡¯ll bring more buns; it should be enough.¡±


    Elisa bit into the bun hard. It was at that moment that she realized that she was poor, unable to indulge in even a decent meal.


    <em>Isn¡¯t it just a dish that costs 190 copper coins? It¡¯s expensive, but the problem is that I just can¡¯t afford it!</em>


    ¡°Hmm, should I go for a big meal and then sneak out?¡±


    <em>Elisa, how gluttonous have you, an elf, gotten, wanting to dine and dash? What happened to your elegance? Your poise?</em>

 Chapter 190: Let Her Work in the Castle

    Chapter 190: Let Her Work in the Castle


    ¡°No way, if I get caught, I won¡¯t be allowed in next time,¡± Elisa immediately dismissed the idea of dining and dashing.


    ¡°Um, are you here to apply for a job?¡± Nicole asked softly.


    ¡°Eh?¡± Elisa suddenly turned her head and saw about 5 people looking at her curiously.


    Elisa blinked her green eyes in confusion.<em> What¡¯s going on? So many people have walked up next to me, and I didn¡¯t even notice? When did my alertness be so poor? Is life here toofortable? Or is it because I think there¡¯s no danger in this city?</em>


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nicole asked the dazed girl softly. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Elisa snapped back to reality, quickly shaking her head and responding softly, ¡°I¡¯m here to apply for a job.¡±


    ¡°Thene in.¡± Nicole took out a key from her pocket, opened the shop door, and let Liu Feng in first, followed by the others.


    ¡°Wow, this design is pretty good.¡±


    Liu Feng was surprised by the pizza shop¡¯s decoration. It was a bit out of his expectations. Although it had a feminine touch, it was simple and elegant.¡°Everything was designed based on the ns Young Master provided, and then we added some things that everyone liked,¡± Nicole said with a beaming smile.


    ¡°I can see that,¡± Liu Feng nodded. After all, the giant lollipop design on the wall clearly came from Anri.


    And thoserge cow horns on the counter, although used for hanging things, were definitely way toorge. It was likely there because of Tess.


    As for the tables, which had cat eyes painted on them, with expressions that could only be described as confused, must be Mina¡¯s design, given the small fish patterns as well.


    Finally, the ceramic mug with bunny ears on it-<em> what kind of anit-human design is this? </em>Liu Feng¡¯s mouth twitched.<em> The bunny girls always had unique tastes.</em>


    ¡°Master, look, isn¡¯t the lollipop design beautiful? I drew it myself,¡± Anri pulled Liu Feng over to therge lollipop design, eager for praise.


    ¡°It¡¯s great; everyone will like it,¡± Liu Feng patted Anri¡¯s head and praised, ¡°Next time, you can paint a picture in your own room.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Anri¡¯s brown eyes lit up.


    ¡°Really. The castle will be renovated next year, and you can design your room yourself,¡± Liu Feng said with a light smile. He nned to introduce some facilities to the castle, such as running water. He didn¡¯t want to have to bring water over to wash his hands.


    This year was out of the question with wintering. Even if they installed running water, it would freeze. Many things had to wait until spring.


    ¡°Yay!¡± Anri jumped up happily, then found a table and took out a notebook to jot down some design ideas, like the lollipop design.


    Liu Feng sat opposite of Anri, pulled out a chair for Mina, and waved for her to sit. Mina obediently took her seat, and everything seemed so natural.


    Tess sat next to Anri, and the three watched as Anri sketched and wrote, leaving Elisa looking bewildered.


    What¡¯s going on? Elisa felt as if she was being ignored. She recognized Liu Feng to be the city lord of West Sun City.


    Up close, Elisa found the young nobleman quite unusual. It was surprising how harmoniously he interacted with the beastkin.


    Elisa also realized that this shop with the strange name was run by the beastgirls. She had even followed them to the money depository before. Now that she thought about it, she remembered that she still had a money note with over 900 copper coins. <em>Should I withdraw it and spend it?</em>


    ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Elisa sighed, deciding against it. The money note was too beautiful, and it was better to keep the copper coins for emergencies.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Nicole asked, turning her head.


    ¡°My name is Elisa.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Nicole, one of the shop owners. Please follow me to the kitchen for a skills test,¡± Nicole said, leading Elisa to the kitchen.


    ¡°Okay!¡± Elisa followed.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After a while, Elisa emerged from the kitchen wearing an apron and carrying a tray with four cups of water.


    ¡°Customers, please have some water,¡± Elisa said gracefully, setting down the cups and giving a polite nod before returning to the kitchen.


    ¡°This girl is quite unordinary!¡±


    Mina¡¯s blue eyes narrowed slightly. She sensed something unusual; ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to be soposed in front of a noble.


    ¡°There are many unusual people. She might just be looking for a job. Let her be, but pay a bit extra attention to her,¡± Liu Feng said casually.


    The recruitment notice already had traps, with requirements like literacy and manners. Someone with such skills couldn¡¯t be an ordinary person- they were either a noble or someone special.


    In fact, Nicole wouldn¡¯t strictly follow the recruitment notice. It was a case of treating a dead horse as if it were alive1, and if they couldn¡¯t find anyone, they would simply transfer a few people from the castle. Unexpectedly, someone actually showed up.


    ¡°Understood,¡± Mina understood Liu Feng¡¯s intention- don¡¯t hit the grass and alert the snake2- just keep an eye on her in the dark.


    ¡°Observe her for a few months. If there are no issues, then let her work in the castle.¡± Liu Feng said to Anri, ¡°There are still too few literate people in the castle. If you have the opportunity, try to interact with her and see her character.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡± Anri knew this was Liu Feng trying to find her an assistant. Recently, she had indeed been quite overwhelmed with work.


    Of course, except for yesterday. After learning the card game rules, she spent the whole day ying cards with Tess and the others in Nicole¡¯s room, forgetting to handle her affairs. She had a lot to catch up on today.


    Elisa waspletely unaware that her identity had been partially exposed. She was now very interested in making pizzas with Nicole, kneading the dough.


    ¡°Don¡¯t add too much water¡­ Huh? You¡¯ve added too much flour¡­¡± Nicole guided her while kneading the dough.


    ¡°Yes!¡± Elisa wiped her nose, leaving white flour marks, and continued to roll out the dough carefully.


    ¡°Very good, this is well done,¡± Nicole praised. ¡°However, don¡¯t put too much meat next time.¡±


    ¡°I will do my best,¡± Elisa was fully immersed in the joy of making pizza.


    ¡°¡­¡±


    After half an hour of hard work, the pizza was ready. The rich aroma of the dough and meat hit Elisa¡¯s nose and taste buds, nearly making her drool.


    This fragrant smell made Elisa decide to work at this shop¡­<hr>


    Trantor¡¯s Notes:


    1 ËÀÂíµ±×÷»îÂíÒ½. An idiom meaning that while something no longer has any hope left, they still try to best to do onest thing and solve the issue.


    2 ´ò²Ý¾ªÉß. An idiom that means to not make any moves or noises that could expose yourself or alert an enemy.

 Chapter 184: Investigating Omar’s Disappearance

    Chapter 184: Investigating Omar¡¯s Disappearance


    In Omar¡¯s study in zing Horse City¡­


    Tap, tap, tap¡­


    Omar¡¯s confidant knelt in front of the desk, his head bowed, sweat trickling down his face as he listened to the sound of fingers tapping on the desk.


    He was now teetering between life and death, half of his body already having crossed to the other side. He was merely waiting for his fate to be decided.


    ¡°It seems my brother¡¯s people aren¡¯t very good, not even the knights. They don¡¯t even know how their master disappeared from the study, from right under their noses, hahaha¡­¡±


    The maniacalughter made the knight sweat even more. The owner of theughter was Adam, Omar¡¯s elder brother. The knight hadn¡¯t expected Adam to arrive so quickly.


    The knight had hoped to search for a few more days for Omar and was prepared to secretly return home and flee with his family if he couldn¡¯t find Omar.


    Unfortunately for him, Adam arrived ahead of schedule. Escape was impossible now, and he could only resign himself to his fate.


    Tap. Tap. Tap¡­Adam¡¯s fingers drummed on the desk as he squinted at the kneeling knight, his mind deep in thought.


    Adam didn¡¯t even care about whether or not to kill the knight. He was currently thinking about the mission his father had given him- to pull the nobles to their side.


    However, he hadn¡¯t expected his brother Omar to go missing. This immediately ruined Adam¡¯s good mood.


    Adam had intended to use Omar. He understood that his domineering younger brother would definitely try to rule others using Count Pulley¡¯s name.


    By using Omar¡¯s rtionship with the nobles, Adam could easily win them over and pretty much guarantee his sess. With that, he would be the heir to the Count title and would be able to save a bunch of gold coins. But now, with Omar missing, his n was gone.


    Adam even considered that Omar might have received some sort of warning and deliberately avoided him to sabotage his mission.


    ¡°You were really outside the study that night? Was my brother still in the study at that time?¡± Adam asked again.


    ¡°Yes, Lord Omar was definitely still in the study that night. I even heard him talking from outside the door,¡± the knight affirmed. He hadn¡¯t expected Omar to be nowhere to be found the next day. He had then noticed signs of a rope being rubbed against the window.


    He had considered that Omar might have been kidnapped, but that seemed impossible given the castle¡¯s tight security. Besides, he hadn¡¯t heard anything weird when he was guarding the door¡­


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡± The knight suddenly recalled thest sound Omar made, which now seemed rather strange.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Adam leaned slightly forward and said coldly. ¡°Speak up, or you¡¯ll be sent to the gallows.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± The knight quickly voiced his suspicion, ¡°I suspect that Lord Omar was kidnapped.¡±


    ¡°Kidnapped?¡± Adam¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had also considered this possibility, but he dismissed it as he thought it was unlikely.<em> Is he trying to deceive me?</em> Adam quickly dismissed that possibility. While Omar was indeed foolish, he wasn¡¯t foolish enough to abandon the territory, as it was crucial for thepetition to be the heir to the count title.


    <em>So, was Omar really kidnapped? Since he has been missing for several days, is he dead already? Revenge? Or are the kidnappers asking for ransom?</em>


    ¡°Does Omar have any enemies in the westernnds?¡± Adam asked casually.


    ¡°No!¡± The knight immediately replied. He did not dare to mention the matter of the bandits.


    As of now, the bandits have not returned. He received news that North Wind City had been attacked by bandits, but thanks to the help from West Sun City, North Wind City¡¯s City Lord was still alive, and the bandits had either been captured or killed.


    The knight suspected that Omar¡¯s disappearance was rted to North Wind City and West Sun City since these two cities were involved in the bandit attack on North Wind City.


    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Adam leaned slightly forward, his voice cold. ¡°Are you hiding something?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not,¡± the knight said. He did not dare to reveal anything about the bandits as he would be silenced.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯ll give you three more days. If you still can¡¯t find my brother Omar, then you can leave the castle,¡± Adam said, waving his hand coldly.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The knight immediately scrambled to his feet, staggering a bit as he had been kneeling for too long. He was relieved to have escaped this time.


    Bang!


    The study door mmed shut. Adam stared at the door and said coldly, ¡°Investigate what Omar has been up to and if he has any enemies.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    A figure in a ck robe emerged silently from the shadowy corner of the room and quietly left the study.


    ¡°How troublesome. That fool Omar is utterly useless. You disappeared to who knows where when I need to use you,¡± Adam said, wiping his brow, his face darkened with anger.


    His family and his father, Earl Pulley, had managed to connect with the Fourth Prince with great difficulty. If he failed the task in the westernnds, then this barren region, or rather, this zing Horse City, would likely end up being his retirement home.


    With the king¡¯s health deteriorating every day, he likely wouldn¡¯tst for many more years. The princes were fiercelypeting, and the major nobles had already chosen a side privately.


    Earl Pulley had pinned his hopes on the Fourth Prince, and the nobles in the westernnds were seen as a bit of a supportive force. Though it was only a little better than nothing, it was still Earl Pulley¡¯s token of allegiance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait three more days. If there¡¯s still no news, I¡¯ll have to visit each city one by one,¡± Adam sighed. In order to persuade the nobles in this barrennd, he would need to spend heavily, including a lot of gold and gems.


    ¡°Fortunately Lord Father gave me some gold and gems. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how to persuade these country bumpkins.¡±


    He understood that the affairs of the capital were too far from the westernnds, and trying to convince the nobles here to join their side with the incentive of being backed by the prince was basically ying the piano to cattle1.


    ¡°So, the first target is¡­¡± Adam flipped through the sheepskin rolls on his desk, noting that North Wind City appeared the most frequently.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll visit North Wind City in three days!¡±<hr>


    Trantor¡¯s Notes:


    1 ¶ÔÅ£µ¯ÇÙ. ying the piano to cattle is an idiom that basically means that you are exining something to someone who doesn¡¯t understand it, like a pianist ying a piano masterpiece to a cattle but they won¡¯t understand it or know to appreciate it.

 Chapter 185: Mina Was Quite Happy Right Now

    Chapter 185: Mina Was Quite Happy Right Now


    ¡°Big Sis Weya, how much longer until we get to the ce you mentioned?¡± A small deer girl was tugging at Weya¡¯s clothes with her small hand, looking up at her with big, innocent eyes. She asked in a soft voice, ¡°We¡¯ve been walking for four days already, I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    ¡°Sumi, just hang on for one more day. We¡¯ll be at West Sun City soon, and there will be lots of delicious food there, especially buns. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll love them,¡± Weya said, crouching down and gently patting the deer-ears girl¡¯s head, soothing her. ¡°Sumi is the best!¡±


    ¡°Mm-hmm!¡± Sumi blinked her big eyes and nodded obediently. ¡°Okay!¡±


    ¡°Phew¡­¡±


    Weya let out a sigh of relief, looking at the 33 beastkin children around her with a relieved smile. She was d she arrived in time as they would have been captured and made into ves.


    As for the elders who had abandoned the tribe, Weya hadpletely lost care for them. She was utterly disappointed in them for doing something as outrageous as abandoning the children.


    ¡°Weya, do you really think the noble will take us in? We¡¯re beastkins, after all!¡± Mary, holding two small beastkins, came over and asked with concern. ¡°Don¡¯t be deceived by the humans. Just four days ago, they tried to capture us to make us ves.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Lord is different from other humans,¡± Weya exined again. ¡°Lord promised that as long as we work for him, we can support ourselves.¡±


    Over the past four days, the surviving adult beastkins had asked her this question many times, and Weya would answer seriously each time.¡°But with so many children, no noble would take us in for free. It¡¯s hard for us old beastkins alone to bear the burden,¡± Mary voiced her worries.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Weya was at a loss for words. <em>Indeed, there are so many beastkin children. Do I have to have the Lord support them all financially? That would be unfair to the Lord. No, what am I thinking? Can¡¯t I support them myself?</em>


    ¡°Grandma Mary, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll support everyone. I have a job that pays a silver coin a month,¡± Weya said with a confident smile.


    ¡°Ah! I hope it¡¯s true. I don¡¯t want to escape from a wolf¡¯s mouth to enter a tiger¡¯s mouth!¡± Mary frowned, doubting that Weya earned a silver coin every month.<em> That¡¯s not possible. Which noble would be so generous?</em>


    Mary had reason to worry. After leaving the beastkin kingdom, she had seen too many deceptions and hypocrisies. If it wasn¡¯t because she was old, she would have been captured and been made a ve a long time ago.


    Mary, who was 65 years old, had white hair with small goat horns protruding from her head and a hunched back. She had always taken care of the beastkin orphans in the tribe.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be like that. I¡¯ve tested it before; I even worked as a teacher there, teaching human children,¡± Weya quickly assured.


    ¡°Weya, you¡¯re a kind child, but¡­¡± Mary didn¡¯t know what to say, as it didn¡¯t matter.


    They had no other options. Staying in the tribe meant starving or being refound and captured by ve traders. They couldn¡¯t always rely on being rescued by a wolf beastkin.


    Mary just hoped that the noble Weya spoke of wouldn¡¯t be too unreasonable.<em> Perhaps being sold into very is better than starving to death?</em>


    She didn¡¯t understand why she had such a thought. Maybe the pressure of caring for 33 beastkin children made her entertain the idea of surviving as a ve.


    ¡°¡­¡± Weya didn¡¯t know what to say. She had just been injured by ve traders a few days ago, and her attitude was simr to when she first escaped from them, distrusting humanspletely. If not for the perverted Anli and gentle Nicole, then she likely still wouldn¡¯t trust humans. If she had actually managed to escape from the castle back then, then that would likely be the result.


    ¡°Weya, we¡¯ll be there in a day, right?¡± Mary asked, keeping an eye on the children to make sure none of them fell behind.


    ¡°Yes! Just one more day,¡± Weya affirmed with a nod.


    Weya nced around at the beast children. Due to needing to take care of them, their pace was slow, especially since they had to search for food, which further slowed their progress.


    But none of the beastkin childrenined. Over the past four days, they had all walked obediently without whining about being tired or needing a break.


    Hardships made people mature and elerate their growth. This might be one reason why beastkins are stronger than humans.


    Of course, none of this would be possible without Mina. If Mina hadn¡¯t been in the front clearing the trail and hunted the wild beasts, they might have starved long ago.


    ¡°Weya, I need to discuss something with you,¡± Mary said quietly. ¡°Once we arrive, I¡¯ll take a few children into the city to scout the situation. If I don¡¯t return, you should take the children far away.¡±


    This was the only n Mary coulde up with over the past four days. Only by scouting could she verify the truth. If the noble rejected her, an old goat beastkin, it would mean Weya had been deceived.


    ¡°¡­¡± Weya was bewildered.<em> What is this n? How can I agree to this? If the Lord found out, wouldn¡¯t this tell him that I don¡¯t trust him?</em>


    Before Weya could respond¡­


    Snap! Snap! Snap!


    Suddenly, the sounds of broken twigs and dry grass crunching came from all around, causing Weya, Mary, and the other beastkins to be tense.


    ¡°Could it be ve traders again?¡± Mary, anxious, hurriedly pushed Weya and said urgently, ¡°Weya, you need to leave quickly. Otherwise, those scoundrels will¡­¡±


    ¡°Hehehe¡­¡± Weya, however,ughed and waved her hand, calling out, ¡°Mina, you¡¯re back?¡±


    The people appearing around them were actually Niu Da and his archers, who had encountered Mina who had been scouting ahead.


    ¡°Mhmm! Young Master had sent people to pick us up.¡± Mina looked tired. She had been busy for the past four days, having to guard the campfire at night and ward off wild beasts.


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry I couldn¡¯t help much,¡± Weya quickly pulled out some wild fruits from her bag for Mina. They were the more juicy ones.


    ¡°No need to eat these. Sir Niu Da brought food,¡± Mina said with a smile.<em> The feeling of being cared for is so nice</em>. Her bag contained several packets of fried fish pieces and fizzy c that Liu Feng had made Niu Da bring for her. Mina was quite happy right now.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Weya was thrilled and grabbed Mary, shouting, ¡°Lord sent people to pick us up and brought food for us!¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Mary tilted her head, confused.<em> What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they ve traders?</em>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!